Chapter 1: Primrose
Chapter Text
Coins clattered against the counter.
Punz drummed his fingers against the uneven surface, wood digging into the heels of his palms. He braced himself against it, head spinning.
“I’m surprised,” a light voice called, snapping his gaze forwards. The shopkeep- Amber, he thought her name was- offered a small smile. “I’ve never seen you this much in one week. Something big happen?”
“No,” Punz said. He swallowed, shaking his head. “No. Nothing serious.”
“Nothing serious?” Amber asked, eyebrows knitting together. Her head tipped to the side. Punz looked past her to the flames on the brewing stand, liquid bubbling in a clear glass. “You buying these for a friend?”
Punz shook his head.
“Your brother?”
“Yeah,” he said, tone clipped. “He’s fine. Just sick.”
Amber frowned. “That’s no good,” she said. The brewing stand dinged behind her. She straightened, turning. “You tell him to take it easy, yeah?” she said over her shoulder, turning the brewing stand off. “I’m surprised you had the money to afford stopping by this much. Can’t afford to keep coming back here, eh?”
They couldn’t. The world would tilt if Punz moved his head a bit too quick. His hand shook, a wave of nausea washing over him.
Punz chose not to comment. “I will,” he said, reaching to take the bottle as it was passed across the counter. “Thank you.”
Amber smiled, her attention quickly stolen away by another customer. Punz took that as his cue to slip away from the stand. Shoulders brushed against his, elbows jostling his side as he weaved his way through the crowd.
The market was more crowded than Punz was used to. He made a point to never visit the shops during sundown. Before? Fine. After? Even better. But sundown was when the fields fell quiet, lanterns flickering out across the plantations. Waves of tired workers flooded the streets, making their final stops before returning home for the night.
Glass cooled against his palm. His hands tightened around the bottle, grounding himself, glancing down as shimmering pink liquid sloshed against the sides.
One should be enough. One would have to be enough.
Regeneration was already emptying his pockets. Purpled had been taking it for a week and didn’t look any better.
Punz never thought he would be desperate enough to buy a health potion of all things. There was no wound or sickness that would need a health potion that wouldn’t outright warrant a trip to the hospital.
But they didn’t have time to wait for Purpled to get better. They couldn’t just stick to a week of bedrest, maybe some antibiotics or medicine to speed things along. He needed to be up and moving by tomorrow, no exceptions.
Punz thought it was stupid. In all fairness, he thought a lot of things were stupid. The reaping was one of many. The rules didn’t take into account the people in hospital beds or on bedrest, the people who couldn’t walk from injuries out on the field.
It didn’t matter. Not to the Capitol. Punz would show up. And so would Purpled. They’d suffer through the thirty minutes of speeches and propaganda and listen to the unlucky two being sent off to their deaths, and then they’d return home to a warm fire that was used to cook more of their meals than the actual stove.
That’s what Punz assured himself, at least. His name had been taken out of the drawing for years, leaving him with some grim sense of security up until he turned twenty two.
And then Purpled’s name was entered once.
Twice.
Three times.
Four, now. But it was only four. The odds were still on his side, everyone assured him.
It didn’t matter. The odds were on nobody’s side. They were all just as likely to die with each year that ticked by, another name being added to the bowl. Seven times by the time they were eighteen. Sometimes more.
It was this time of year that Punz realized how helpless he was. Powerless. If something happened- if Purpled’s name was drawn- there was nothing he could do. There was no spur of the moment volunteering or hope that someone would take his place. Punz was meant to protect him. He’d promised to protect him. But with each slip of paper there was nothing he could do.
Punz had heard the stories. Siblings nobly sacrificing themselves for their own family. Friends stepping in for friends. Strangers, even, if the tributes were young enough. The career districts fought to have their voices be heard over the others.
The farther from the Capitol, the less Punz had heard. There were a couple volunteers from District Seven. Fewer from Eight and Nine. In Twelve, it was practically unheard of.
One story always rang in his mind as the day drew near.
Technoblade, District Ten. Punz remembered watching as he volunteered for his own twin brother. Killed ten tributes out in the arena. Ten out of the twenty four. Returned home as a hero to his family, a king to the district. A god, some called him. Punz couldn’t say he disagreed.
Part of him always put himself in Techno’s place. Shouting over the crowd as Purpled was pulled to the stage. Killing in the arena. Winning. They’d underestimate him in the interviews and he’d surely get a low score in training, but he’d return home just to prove everyone wrong. He’d prove himself wrong. He’d get home to Purpled and a house with functional water and electricity and they would be safe.
Punz didn’t have that option. It made him feel sick to even consider it.
He couldn’t tell if it was better or worse being confined to the sidelines. Watching the parades. The interviews. The games.
Some argued game was too innocent of a word. Punz had always thought it was fitting.
Twenty three out of twenty four always ended up as prey.
Punz peeked through the door.
Warm firelight spilled out across the floor, casting shadows across a pale face, cheeks flushed red to match the flames. A blanket rested over a small hammock stationed to the side of the fireplace, dragging against the floor.
Hinges creaked as Punz slipped inside, easing the door shut. His steps were quiet, careful, boots squeaking against the ground.
“Purpled,” he called, voice hushed.
Purpled shifted. He drew the blanket closer, hiding the lower half of his face. Punz rolled his eyes.
“Purpled,” he prompted again, crouching next to the hammock. Warmth seared through his hoodie, flames at his back. “Sit up.”
Seconds ticked by. He was half expecting not to get a response.
Purpled scowled, eyes fluttering open. Orange hues reflected in hazy violet irises. “What do you want?” he grumbled.
“I’ve got it,” Punz said, raising the bottle, shaking it. Pink liquid sloshed inside. “C’mon. Up.”
The hammock swayed as Purpled shifted. He pushed himself up on shaky arms, eyeing the potion. Punz uncorked the bottle, offering it.
Purpled’s hand shook as it closed around the glass. Punz waited until it was steady to pull his hand away.
Purpled frowned down at it. “Regeneration?”
“Health.”
Alarm flashed across his face. “What?”
“Regen wasn’t working quick enough.”
“I would’ve gotten better,” Purpled argued, voice strained. Punz frowned. “You didn’t need to-”
“You wouldn’t have,” Punz cut in. “Not in time for tomorrow.”
Purpled’s mouth clicked shut. Punz reached out to flick his forehead. Purpled glared.
“Get it over with,” Punz said. “The more you stall, the worse it’ll be.”
Purpled scowled. He stared down at the bottle, swirling the drink idly.
Punz sat back on his heels, angling himself to watch the fire. Part of Punz understood Purpled’s reluctance. Potions in general were an odd thing- the tastes were weird, the effects were weirder, and there was always a distinct aftertaste. But it was nothing too awful. Nothing that warranted the complaints it always sparked, from strings of curses or waiting for hours just for Purpled to take a sip.
Within the minute, though, the bottle was being dropped into Punz’s hands. Much less time than it usually took. He scrambled not to let it hit the ground.
“Careful,” Punz hissed.
Purpled dropped back into the hammock. He rolled on his side, turning to face the wall.
Punz scoffed. “Purpled.”
Purpled sighed heavily, drawn out. He shuffled to face Punz again. Silently, he held out his hand.
Punz’s expression smoothed out, reaching to take it. His fingertips brushed against the cut on his palm, scarred over. The redness was still there, but it wasn’t as warm to the touch, discoloration fading.
“Feeling any better?”
Purpled shrugged. His eyes were closed, turning to press his face into the pillow. “It’s numb now. Feels weird.”
Punz hummed. “If it gets any worse, let me know,” he said, lowering Purpled’s hand. “You’ll be alright. Don’t aggravate it any more than you need to.”
Purpled lifted his hand, offering a brief thumbs-up. It dropped back to the hammock a moment later.
Punz’s shoulders dropped, pushing himself to stand. “Get some rest,” he said, ruffling Purpled’s hair. He pulled his hand back before it could get smacked away.
Purpled’s heel bounced against the ground. Birds chirped. Shutters creaked in the wind. The streets were quiet, desolate.
After so many days inside, he wanted out of the house. But Punz’s warnings rang in his head- be careful, don’t make it worse- and the dread hanging over the district was draining his energy. He didn’t think he’d have the stamina to even finish a short walk down the road.
It could’ve been worse, he reasoned. He could’ve been bedridden still. His hand could’ve still been pulsing with deep aches, his head spinning whenever he’d so much as breathe. All he needed to do was make it through the day, and he’d be back home to a warm fire and some shitty meal Punz struggled to throw together. It would be awful and the room would be overly stuffy with smoke, and the food would taste awful, but at least it would be familiar. Safe.
Purpled knew he would be fine. That he’d make it home. The “odds were in his favor”, as all of the escorts so famously liked to wish; his name was only in the drawing four times. Four compared to the tens, twenties, sometimes thirties from the families calling in favors, getting oils and supplies for a higher chance of being drawn.
It didn’t chase off the sinking feeling in his gut. It came back every year, stronger than the last. It felt suffocating the more he dwelled on it.
Despite the odds, there was always a chance, no matter how slight. His name could get drawn. His name would get drawn and he’d get dragged onto the stage, and swept away from his district, his brother, his home, and he’d have to live his last few days knowing Punz was watching it all from the safety of their own home, watching him die.
It wasn’t going to happen. It wasn’t. Punz wouldn’t be making a last minute run to the market for dinner that night if he wouldn’t be coming home. Punz wouldn’t have spent the money on potions if he were going to be sent off to die just days later. Punz wouldn’t have spent his time year after year assuring him he would be safe, because Punz wouldn’t lie, not about–
Horns blared. Loud and echoing, ringing in his ears. Doors swung open, quiet chatter filling the streets.
Drawing in a deep breath, Purpled pushed himself to his feet.
One name out of thousands.
Surely he would be coming home.
Chapter 2: Hemlock
Notes:
Hello hello! :)
Only TW for this chapter I believe would be, well, it's the reaping, and the typical dread that goes with that <3With those short notes out of the way, happy new years :D
Chapter Text
Purpled’s boots slammed against the pavement. His breaths came in short, shallow bursts, heart thundering in his chest.
Peacekeepers swarmed the city square. He paid them no mind, gaze sweeping across the crowd gathered outside of a pair of metal gates, guards standing with guns slung over their shoulders.
Purpled twisted. He stumbled back a couple steps, panting. There was nothing, only blurs of green and brown and-
His eyes caught on a flash of gold through the sea of muted tones. He pivoted, pushing his way through. An elbow rammed into his side. Shoulders knocked against his own. With a stutter in his steps, he broke from the crowd-
And crashed right into Punz, rocking back. Hands on his forearms steadied him, pushing him back to hold at arm’s length. Ice blue eyes stared down at him, piercing, face set in an eerie mask of calm.
Purpled swallowed. His weight leaned and the hands on his arms tightened, letting his head tip forwards as he gasped for air. “Am I late?” he asked, breathless.
“Five minutes,” Punz said.
Purpled exhaled, eyes screwing shut. Punz squeezed his arms before he was pushed back, standing straighter. He lifted his head, blinking his eyes open. He turned to get a proper look at the fenced-in town square, settling on the makeshift stage outside of the manor.
“Five minutes,” Purpled echoed. He turned to look at Punz. Faltered. Nodded. “Right,” he breathed. “Right, I- yeah. I should go.”
Punz frowned, eyebrows drawing together. Purpled shifted under his gaze, shrugging his hands off of his arms.
“Purpled-”
“Wish me luck,” Purpled cut in, flashing a smile as he spun on his heel, hurriedly pushing away to join the crowd.
The line moved quickly despite the sheer amount of people. Peacekeepers stood on either side of the gate. A woman held a tablet out and he pressed his finger to it as he passed, the screen buzzing against his skin. By the time it flashed green he was already past the guards.
Purpled could remember when he was twelve, craning his neck to see the projector from the back of the row. Instead he moved to stand in the middle of the crowd with the other fifteen year olds, packed between two brown ropes. His heart pounded with each step forwards.
It was loud. Crowded. But there was space to breathe, no matter how tight his chest felt.
The waiting was always the worst part. Being whisked away from his brother. Shoved into a crowd of strangers. Waiting for those two dreadful names to be read just to dissipate the dread that hung like a thick fog over the town, two families shutting themselves in until the games were over.
The reaping was predictable. Routine. It was all the same until it wasn’t, until those two names were drawn.
Purpled kept his gaze stubbornly away from the stage. He couldn’t see it, not with how the crowd was positioned. He didn’t really want to.
He turned to watch the crowd behind him instead. He stood on the tips of his boots to see over the sea of heads, towards the low metal gates in the back. Families huddled together, separated from the eligible kids. The line of peacekeepers standing behind them had Purpled quickly averting his gaze, focusing on the faces in front instead of the white uniforms and black visors.
It all blended together. The white of Punz’s hoodie that was usually so striking wouldn’t stand out, not here. Too many colors and too much going on to see the gold medallion, the ice in his eyes, the silent reassurance from so many yards away.
Purpled wished he had stayed for just a couple minutes longer. Just a few more seconds for the illusion of safety. But if he hadn’t left when he did, if he had let Punz say anything else, he would’ve never left his side.
Static crackled. Speakers shrieked with the awful sound of feedback before it died down. The kids in front of him shifted. He leaned to peer around them as a man approached the front of the stage.
Wide green eyes stared out at the crowd from behind circular lenses, light brown hair combed back neatly. His outfit was simple, too simple for the Capitol’s standards, a white dress shirt under black suspenders and shiny black dress shoes that clicked with each step.
Charlie Slimecicle.
He reached the stand. Two pedestals sat on either side of him, large glass bowls full of slips of paper. Waiting.
Purpled swallowed, quickly looking away.
Charlie’s eyes were bright. Too bright as he lifted his head to look out at the crowd, eyes crinkling at the corners. It was almost enough to distract from him fumbling to get the microphone off of its stand, narrowly catching it before it fell.
“Hello District Seven!” Charlie chirped in that much-too-cheerful, almost grating voice as he lifted the stand, steadying it. His voice echoed through the speakers, crackling. “Before we begin, we have a very special film, brought to you by the Capitol!”
He reached to put the microphone back. The projector flickered to life behind him and he jolted, hastily ducking away, microphone in-hand. Purpled watched as he jogged to join a figure standing a little ways off to the side, shadows obscuring any detail.
If he didn’t know any better, he may have thought it was the mayor. But the mayor didn’t show up. Not anymore. Not after his daughter’s reaping.
One of the mentors, then, he reasoned. Purpled didn’t recognize many of them. Seven didn’t have many winners to begin with, and almost none that were still alive. Punz never let him watch the games long enough to remember the faces.
Purpled never wanted to watch them, anyways. Even if they could, it wasn’t like they had a screen to watch it on.
What would happen if Purpled would pick? How far would Punz go? How long would he sit around in shops or wandering the streets just to catch a glimpse of the games? Would Punz watch at all?
What would there be to watch? Purpled thought. Would he really want to see me die?
Purpled’s heart raced. He shifted on his feet, attention snapping back to the projector. He scowled at the black and white film, stuffing his hands into his hoodie’s pocket to hide their shaking.
The rise of Essempi.
It was the same spiel year after year. Of the war of humans against mobs. Humans against monsters. Of the curses that had spread throughout the land, tainting the blood of those who resided within it. Some were cursed to deadly plagues. Others to changes within their genetics, discovered and passed on through their children. Some sported wings or unnatural hair or eyes. Others could create gunpowder from their skin. Fire from the palm of their hands.
Zombies that burned in the light. Giant man-eating spiders. Skeletons that came to life and wielded weapons. In the past, it was common. A fact of life. The night was the most dangerous, where monsters would flood unlit fields and lurk just beyond the treeline. But the humans learned to deal with it, learned how to use potions and harvest items from the creatures and use them to their advantage.
Now, monster attacks were few and far between. As flawed as the system was, the walls surrounding the districts kept the monsters out. The lights pushed them farther away, scaring them off.
Before Essempi, they didn’t have the same technology. The same knowledge, the powers. Sure, they were used to the attacks, but it got worse. Creatures spilled out of strange obsidian portals. Endermen flooded the land. The overworld was overrun.
Seeing the chaos, The Capitol banded together. They had rounded together the children of those who were cursed. Altered. Enough to become a small army, trained from birth. Using their powers to destroy portals to the Nether, severing connections to the End- realms far more powerful than the human race had any right to access, Punz would say.
The land was destroyed. The government had been broken down. The Capitol swooped in to rebuild, but the dynamic had shifted.
That was when the games were created. A reminder that even those with magic were still just as mortal as anyone else. That they could get their powers stripped away from a single bracelet and sent off to die, just as everyone else.
Essempi would have crumbled without the magic that fueled the land. Sometimes Purpled wondered how humans ever made it as long as they did.
The sound of the recording cutting off was enough to jar Purpled out of his thoughts, gaze snapping towards the stage. Anxiety hit him in a rush, breath catching in his throat, hands slipping from his pockets to crack his knuckles.
Charlie bounced back to the podium, the microphone clasped in his hands. He drew in a breath and stood tall, shoulders squared. “Now, the thing I’m sure you’ve all been waiting for! The time where we select two names-”
His voice was so uncannily cheerful it almost sounded empty, his smile a bit too bright to feel real. He rattled off a script that was supposed to sound natural but Purpled- but everyone- had it memorized. It only sounded robotic.
One boy and one girl. Two slips of paper. Sent off to their deaths.
“As usual, ladies first!”
The microphone slid with a click back into its place.
With a bounce in his step, Charlie reached the first glass bowl. He stood on the tips of his shoes despite being plenty tall enough to reach, fingers closing around a slip of paper. He stepped back up to the stand.
The microphone tilted down. Charlie cleared his throat.
“Sora Lloyd!”
Wind whistled. The crowd was silent.
A few, long moments passed. Charlie looked up with wide round eyes. Curious. Maybe confused.
“Sora Lloyd?”
Behind Purpled, the crowd shifted. He turned.
A short girl stood in the middle of a small ring, blonde hair pulled back tight into a braid. In the row of fourteen year olds, who were steadily backing away.
“Guys,” she breathed. Her voice was barely above a whisper. It was deafening in the silence of the crowd.
The girl turned in a slow circle. No one moved. No one spoke.
“Guys,” she repeated. “Why are you all just staring at me? Why-” A sharp breath. Her eyes widened. “Why are you all just standing there?”
No one responded. Her shoulders rose and fell with a heavy breath.
She whipped around, hair snapping over her shoulder. The crowd flinched back.
“Why aren’t you saying anything?” she demanded, voice rising. “Jamie. Claire. Why aren’t you saying anything?”
Uneasy murmurs rippled through the square. Flashes of white moved towards the girl and the crowd parted, giving the peacekeepers a wide berth. The girl’s voice steadily rose, even as hands closed around her arms. Kicking and screaming as she was dragged towards the stage.
Purpled felt a twinge of pity. He pushed it down.
Whispers filled the air around him. Hushed voices from a group of girls at his back. He ignored them.
The peacekeepers dragged the girl up the rusty stairs. Charlie shifted a half-step away as she was planted on her feet next to him. Her voice cut off, standing rigid, staring over Purpled’s head into the crowd. The peacekeepers lingered a moment before backing off.
“Well, then!” Charlie chirped. He took a reluctant step towards the microphone. “Do we have anyone who would like to volunteer for Miss Sora Lloyd, here?”
Sora’s fingers twitched. Her hands curled into fists, trembling at her sides.
Silence.
“Alright!” he clapped. “Moving right along, then!”
Purpled’s breath caught in his throat. He twisted. His gaze swept across the crowd. Skipped from face to face at the back of the square. Searching. Paper crinkled through the speakers. Each beat of his heart echoed like a drum, pounding in his skull.
Purpled’s head swiveled to face the stage. Charlie slid back to the stand. He placed a hand on the microphone, tilting it down. He smoothed out the slip of paper. Cleared his throat.
Purpled wanted to leave. He needed to leave. He needed to find Punz and they would–
“Purpled Valor!”
Adrenaline shot through him like a stab to the heart. Blood rushed in his ears. He was right. He was right.
He was right.
He was right.
He needed to–
“Purpled Valor?” Charlie echoed, searching the crowd. He felt sick as acid green eyes swept right past him.
Purpled couldn’t breathe. He couldn’t think. He needed to leave. He was going to be sick. He–
He was moving.
His knees threatened to buckle as he stumbled a wobbly step forward. Then another. And another until he was walking in pace with a peacekeeper on either side. The crowd parted. No one spoke. No one would meet his eyes.
Metal creaked under his boots. His footsteps thumped on a hollow stage. A thousand pairs of eyes stared at him, watching. He felt dizzy. Sick.
Purpled looked at Sora. Looked at Charlie. The crowd. Searching. Because surely, surely it was a mistake. Surely he heard wrong. Someone else would step forwards any minute and clear everything up.
He looked at Charlie. At Sora.
He looked out at the crowd.
Blue eyes looked back. Right at the metal fences. Wild with panic. Scarred fingers pushing and clawing at gloved hands. Punz’s mouth was moving. Purpled couldn’t hear him over the static in his ears.
Peacekeepers swarmed the area. Strangers backed away. Punz was dragged from view.
Charlie was speaking. Purpled couldn’t hear the words. He dragged his gaze over, watching him gesture emphatically with his hands. Beaming out at the crowd. He gestured to Sora. To Purpled.
Sora stood on his other side. Her stance was resolute. Angry tears spilled down her face, knuckles white.
Purpled turned. Looked out at the crowd.
Everyone looked back.
Chapter 3: Calendula
Notes:
Hello hello!
I'm honestly shocked I got this up on time, I absolutely did not start writing until the last minute<3
Anyways, third chapter!!
Chapter Text
The manor’s door swung shut. A hand on Purpled’s back urged him forwards, down the hall. Footsteps echoed in his ears. Peacekeepers flanked him on either side, guns slung over the shoulders of uniforms colored a painfully familiar white.
He hadn’t realized Charlie was talking until he stopped. In all honesty, he hadn’t realized Charlie was there. He could only assume Sora was, too, but the towering forms of the guards blocked his view as a door opened.
Purpled was nudged inside. The door swung shut behind him before he had the chance to turn, voices muffling through the wood. They faded quickly. Silence hung over the room.
Purpled drew in a breath. Even, measured. He felt drained, leaning back against the door. He closed his eyes, briefly. Inhaled. Exhaled. Opened them again.
The room was large. Larger than his and Punz’s entire home, if he had to guess. Sunlight spilled through large windows, peeking through thick velvet curtains. The overhead lights drowned out any of the warm hue, bright and blinding.
Large couches settled on either side of the room. Pillows rested against the armrests, arranged neatly, blankets folded carefully over the backs. Potted plants were shoved into various corners and trinkets lined the shelves, small and impersonal. A fireplace stuck out from the wall, directly across from the doorway.
Purpled dragged his gaze up to the mirror hanging above the mantle. Dull violet blinked back.
He shuddered at the unfamiliar emptiness in his gaze, tearing his eyes away.
It only added to the feeling of the room. Unused. Forgotten. Everything was aligned perfectly, too perfectly to be lived in. There wasn’t a speck of dust, the faint scent of chemicals in the air now that he focused on it.
Purpled shook his head, brushing aside the thought. He pushed himself away from the door, taking a few tentative steps into the room. His heels thudded against the floor, leaving smudges of dirt across polished wood.
It almost felt like a crime to be in there, despite not having a choice in the matter. It felt like if he touched something it would shatter under his hands. But standing too close to the door led to the risk of having it opened on him, and it would be too awkward to stand around uselessly.
Instead, he settled on the edge of one of the plush couches. A pillow shifted as the cushion dipped and he jolted forwards to push it back with trembling fingers.
He waited a moment. When the pillow didn’t shift, he dropped his hand at his side. It landed in a fuzzy blanket, the fabric softer than anything he’d had the privilege of using at home.
Purpled smoothed his thumb across the surface, exhaling. It wasn’t all that expensive. He had seen blankets like these displayed in shops, bundled together and selling easily. And yet what the rest of Seven barely batted an eye at was a luxury that he and Punz couldn’t afford. They had their fireplace and thin, torn blankets. As long as it was enough to live through winter, they didn’t need more than that.
With Purpled out of the picture, maybe Punz would have enough left for the little things like that. Blankets. Newer dishes. More comfortable shoes or better tools, better clothes. Something to make up for all of the resources Purpled had drained from him over the years. Another mouth to feed, another person to waste medicine and time on.
Punz always insisted it was fine. That the moment it was just the two of them, it was his job and his job alone to look after the pair. But Punz had to be tired. Purpled knew he was, and he wasn’t even doing any of the work.
Each tribute was allotted an hour to see their family, their friends. Anyone who thought they were worth saying their goodbyes to.
Part of Purpled wondered if Punz would come at all. If he’d come see the kid he’d wasted his life taking care of just to watch him die in a couple days.
His gaze dropped to the floor. He pulled his hand away from the blanket, hands folding in his lap.
Out of the two brothers, Punz was quieter. Colder. Reserved. But he got things done. People knew him. He frequented the same stalls and was an easy hire for extra work, always searching for more jobs. Doing what he could to collect enough to get by. Half of the resources the district earned were from those desperate for more money than the actual supply plants.
People knew Punz. People respected him, even if they didn’t like him.
Purpled wouldn’t call himself outgoing, but he was friendly enough. He tried to be polite and get his work done. He had barely started applying for jobs out in the plantations and orchards. He rarely went into town unless he was being sent by Punz. People knew him as Punz’s younger brother rather than as Purpled, which was fine.
But people didn’t know him. Not like they knew Punz. There were no friends down the street or friendly shop owners he had come to know well. If it were Punz, there would be a line of people thanking him for the work he’d done.
Purpled would have one visitor, maybe one. If said visitor hadn’t gotten himself arrested.
The image was burned into his mind. Icy blue eyes. Wide. Scared.
Scared was never a word Purpled would use to describe Punz. Fear wasn’t an emotion he ever saw on his brother’s face.
Not before today.
Purpled didn’t see handcuffs or weapons drawn when Punz was pulled away but fighting against the peacekeepers was enough of a death sentence. Maybe, hopefully, Punz had just caused too much of a scene. That they just needed to de-escalate before someone got hurt.
Regardless, Purpled had a sinking feeling that maybe he wouldn’t get a goodbye. That maybe Punz wouldn’t want to say goodbye at all.
Raised voices came from the hallway. Purpled froze, listening. Footsteps carried closer, until they were-
The door slammed open. Purpled jolted, scrambling to stand.
He was barely on his feet. Barely had time to lift his head before arms wrapped tight around him. White flashed in the corner of his eye, a glint of gold catching the light before he was peering down at the ground over someone’s shoulder.
Purpled’s breath hitched.
“Punz,” he whispered. His voice shook and the arms around him tightened, dragging him closer.
Purpled shuddered with an exhale. Trembling hands raised, tangling in the fabric of the other’s hoodie.
It was jarring, the way everything clicked into focus. Grounding. He couldn’t tell if it was a good thing or not. The racing of his heart chased off the calm, soothing numbness he had leaned into, lungs unable to take in enough air.
“I’m sorry,” were the first words out of Punz’s mouth. Quiet, barely audible. His eyes burned.
“It’s okay,” Purpled breathed. His voice cracked. His eyes screwed shut. “There’s nothing you can do.”
Nothing Punz could do. Nothing Purpled could do. Nothing anyone could do. In an hour, he’d be on the train. In a week, in the arena.
In two weeks, he’d be gone.
Purpled’s breath rattled. He opened his eyes. His vision blurred. “I’m sorry I won’t be coming home.”
Punz held him tighter. “Don’t say that.”
Purpled exhaled a humorless laugh. It almost sounded like a sob.
“I won’t win. You know I won’t.”
“Don’t say that,” Punz said again. More forceful. His voice was strained. Purpled couldn’t tell if it was Punz shaking or him. “Nothing’s going to happen to you.”
“You can’t promise that.”
Purpled’s eyes stung. Tears spilled over, dripping onto white fabric. He waited.
He was almost hoping for a rebuttal.
None came.
For a long few moments, Punz didn’t speak. Didn’t move. Purpled didn’t either.
And then Punz pulled away, hands on Purpled’s forearms pushing him back before they disappeared, too. His eyes shut at the rush of open air. He waited for the sound of footsteps. The door opening and closing, because Purpled had pushed too far in the last conversation he’d ever have with the one person who cared about him.
Fabric shifted. Metal clinked.
“Take it.”
Purpled’s eyes snapped open. A gold medallion swung inches from his face.
Purpled nearly choked. “What are you doing?”
  “Take it,” Punz repeated. Purpled’s gaze shifted to meet his eyes. Sharp pools of ice. Clear. Calm. Sure. 
  
“No,” Purpled said immediately. More urgent, “No! What– Punz–”
“Purpled,” Punz interrupted. Purpled’s mouth clicked shut. His expression tightened. “Take it. Please.”
Each tribute had the right to a token. A small item from a family member, a friend. As long as it was approved by the gamemakers. But-
“No!” Purpled snapped, pushing Punz’s wrist down. “Punz, I’m not- I’m not coming home! When I die, it dies with me, and you’ll never get it back! I-”
“You will,” Punz said, unphased. As if Purpled’s world wasn’t shattering right in front of him. As if the scene he made at the reaping never happened at all. “Take it,” he said again. “As a promise to make it home. A promise you’ll try.”
“It doesn’t matter if I try,” Purpled bit out. His breathing was shallow, too shallow. “Do you know how many people will die from exhaustion alone? Starvation? Exposure? Even if- if I survive, I’d never make it in a fight.”
“So don’t fight,” Punz said.
Purpled stared, mouth opening and clicking shut again. Punz raised an eyebrow.
“People have won making traps. Finding allies. Nine’s had a winner who just hid until the final two.”
“I-” Purpled faltered. Swallowed. “I can’t- you know I can’t-”
“You’re a smart kid,” Punz said. “Be careful. Play your cards right. Make the most of training. You’ll figure it out.”
“And if I don’t?”
Punz watched him for a few moments. Studying. Purpled shifted under his gaze.
“You will,” Punz said.
The silence stretched.
Punz held up the medallion.
Purpled scoffed.
I’m not taking it.
Not when he’ll never get it back.
Not when-
He swiped the chain from Punz’s grasp.
Punz lowered his hand. Purpled’s fingers curled around the chain and he let himself drop to sit on the couch. Punz moved to sit next to him, silent.
Purpled used his sleeve to scrub at his eyes. Punz’s hands shook as he folded his arms. Neither acknowledged it. An odd sort of calm settled over the room. Purpled didn’t have the energy to break it. If he spoke he knew it would shatter and he’d done enough crying for the day.
Seconds ticked by. Minutes passed. Punz didn’t speak. Purpled didn’t, either, the medallion hung uselessly in his hand.
Eventually, footsteps came down the hall. Punz’s shoulders tensed. Purpled held his breath, setting the necklace down at his side.
Punz stood. Purpled stood, too, and this time he was more prepared Punz dragged him into a hug.
“You’ll be fine,” Punz assured him, quiet. “You’ll be fine, okay?”
“Okay,” Purpled breathed.
The footsteps stopped. The door swung open.
“Time’s up,” a harsh voice called. He looked over Punz’s shoulder at a peacekeeper by the door, foot propping it open.
Purpled’s heart thundered in his chest. Punz’s arms tightened briefly before he pulled away.
“You’ll be fine,” Punz said for a third, and final time. He waited for Purpled to meet his eyes before continuing. “I’ll make sure of it.”
Purpled opened his mouth to speak. He couldn’t find the words and before he knew it the room was empty, the door slamming shut. Loud. Final.
Purpled’s knees felt weak. His breathing stuttered. He fell to sit down again.
His hand drifted to the side, finding the medallion. His gaze dropped, thumb smoothing over the “P” engraved in the middle. His fingers curled around it, tight.
And then he waited.
Chapter 4: Begonia
Notes:
Hello hello!
Here with the longest chapter so far!! (I promise it gets more interesting, we just... have to get there... and to the characters people are actually here to see.. BUT SOON)
I rushed to get this done last minute (as always) so I apologize if there are spelling/grammar mistakes, my brain is a little silly
Chapter Text
Purpled wasn’t sure how long he sat there for. Turning the medallion in his hand, watching as light glinted off of the gold.
The sound was faint, at first. So quiet he nearly missed it. A voice, a distant voice, muffled through the door. Getting closer with the sound of steady footsteps; multiple sets.
His head snapped up. He hastily pulled the medallion over his head, tucking it under his shirt. He tugged at his hoodie to smooth out the fabric, hiding the bulky chain from view as footsteps grew closer, closer.
They slowed outside of the door. The handle twisted, before it swung open. Bright green eyes swept around the room behind two lenses, quickly settling on him.
“Your time is up, Purpled Valor!” Charlie said, beaming, his eyes crinkling.
Purpled’s lips pressed together in a thin line. He dipped his head in a brief, polite nod, pushing himself up. He crossed the room with quick, quiet steps, brushing past Charlie and into the hall, where Sora was already waiting. Her arms were folded, face stained with tears, gaze trained stubbornly ahead.
“We have been having some minor issues,” Charlie said as he pulled the door shut, almost sounding sheepish. Sora scowled, her fingers digging into her arms. “We’re running just a little bit behind schedule. But that’s okay! We…”
Charlie gestured emphatically as he spoke, a bounce in his step as he started down the hallway. Purpled fell into line a step behind him, glancing over his shoulder at Sora. She refused to look at him, or anywhere in his general direction, really, angling herself away.
Purpled turned his gaze ahead again, biting back a sigh. He used to think that at least since it was two people being drawn, you weren’t alone when you were sent into a games. But Sora didn’t seem too enthusiastic and Purpled didn’t have the energy to pretend to be friendly, even if the smart thing to do was gather allies.
Shaking his head slightly, he tried to tune into Charlie’s words. He tried, but the group of armed peacekeepers fell into line with them as they rounded a corner held his attention. They walked with them through the halls, pushing through the manor’s doors to a car waiting on the street.
Cars weren’t rare in Seven. Most people had ridden in one plenty of times in their lives. The fields relied on trucks to carry wood and the warehouses relied on imports from all across the district, and no one had the time or energy to walk that far.
Despite how common they were, Purpled had only been in two. Exactly two. His parent’s car when he was younger, and a rental Punz had bought to go on a job across the district. But he barely remembered the first and the second had been falling apart, windows cracked and the seats falling apart.
This one was different. A limo, he thought. It was longer, sleek black, the windows tinted so dark he couldn’t see inside. It made him uneasy as one of the doors was pulled open and he was ushered inside, sliding onto a row of seats.
The interior was nice. An expensive dark leather of some kind, and the windows were light enough that he could see outside.
Regardless, he was glad that the ride to the train station was short. Charlie seemed more than happy to fill the silence with his own chatter; most likely important chatter, but the endless cheer that bled from his voice was too draining to listen to. Purpled opted for resting his head against the window instead, watching the scenery fly past, cool glass soothing the headache pounding behind his eyes.
People pointed as they passed, whispers drifting along the streets. Cameras pointed towards the car, reporters closing in on the vehicle as it parked. Peacekeepers pushed them back, clearing a path from the car to the train station’s platform, but it didn’t stop the swarm of reporters clamoring to get their attention.
“Miss Lloyd!” one was shouting as they slid out of the car, starting up the few steps. “Miss Lloyd, how would you say you feel-”
“Valor? Mister Valor-”
Sora shoved down a microphone as it was pushed in her face. Purpled couldn’t blame her, feet locked in place with the flashing lights and the unending sea of questions being shouted at him, the movement of the crowd being the only thing pushing him forwards.
Throughout it all, Charlie smiled as if he didn’t have a care in the world, standing with perfect posture and his arms clasped.
Purpled fought to keep the irritation off of his face.
Like everything had that day, the impromptu mess of interviews went slow and quick at the same time. A blur of voices and flashing lights that drew on agonizingly long. He couldn’t recall a single thing they had asked him. He wasn’t sure if he had even managed a word in response before another reporter was trying to get his attention.
Finally, finally, the train doors slid shut, cutting off the noises of the crowd. Charlie’s hand on his shoulder guided him down a row of booths, the sound of his voice buzzing in his ears. Sora walked a step behind on Charlie’s other side, still clutching her arms.
“The hour is yours!” Charlie said, flashing a bright smile. He nodded towards two doors at the back of the train car, his hand falling from Purpled’s shoulder. “You have the time to shower, sleep, or even look around the train– whatever you want! Just be ready for dinner in an hour!”
The words had barely left Charlie’s mouth before Sora was shouldering between him and Purpled, storming off towards the door on the left. Purpled exhaled, muttering a polite thank you to Charlie as he passed, slipping through the second door.
The room was bigger than he expected. The overhead lights were so bright they hurt his eyes, heavy blinds pulled shut over the windows. A twin-sized bed was pushed into the corner, a thick comforter folded neatly, an unnecessary amount of pillows stacked against the headboard. A chest of drawers was pushed against the end of the bed. A wardrobe was settled against the wall, a door just to the side of it– the bathroom, probably.
Purpled’s gaze drifted curiously along the drawers, but he couldn’t bring himself to want to look around. He didn’t think he had the energy. He shuffled over to the bed, sitting down carefully on the edge. His hands found the gold chain looped around his neck. He carefully pulled it out from under his shirt, gaze traveling along the shiny metal.
So this is it, he thought numbly.
The train jolted, light shifting through the blinds. The quiet sound of wheels whirring over the track rocked the cabin.
I’ll never see Punz again, he pressed. Waiting for the words to hit. That was it.
He waited. And waited.
No tears stung his eyes. No painful twinge of sadness or fear. Nothing settled over his mind to cloud his thoughts, no panic to jumpstart his heart. His eyes struggled to focus on the chain in his hand, seen through a thick layer of fog. The rough texture of the engraved design was little more than a distant feeling.
This is it, he told himself again.
And again.
And again.
The words never sunk in.
A knock rattled the door.
Purpled jolted so hard he nearly slipped off the edge of the bed, scrambling to hide the medallion back under his shirt. He stood, tugging at the collar of his hoodie, crossing the room. The door slid open to the sight of Charlie’s retreating form, walking down the row of empty booths.
Well, mostly empty, at least. Charlie slid into a seat next to a man, piercing yellow eyes tracking Purpled as he shuffled down the aisle. Black hair hung in front of his eyes, fluffy and unbrushed. Purpled tensed, movements stiff as he walked.
Their mentor, Purpled guessed. One of Seven’s winners. One of Seven’s only winners.
Purpled settled down in the seat across from them, pressing himself against the wall, leaning against the window. His gaze drifted across the plates already spread across the table, steam rising from dozens of meals he’d never seen before. The smell alone was enough to make him nauseous, the expensive ingredients a little too much to handle all at once.
Behind him, a door slid open and shut. Fast footsteps were his only warning before Sora dropped into the booth next to him. Her arms folded promptly, glaring across the table. Charlie’s smile didn’t waver. Their mentor stared, unimpressed.
“Who are you?” Sora demanded, gaze locking on the stranger. Purpled pushed down the urge to bury his face in his hands.
Silence stretched for a moment, awkward.
“That’s Corbin Hawthorne!” Charlie answered, when it was clear Corbin himself wouldn’t answer. Purpled’s shoulders relaxed a little, some of the tension over the group easing. Not much. “The winner of the eighty-fourth Hunger Games, and the second newest of District Seven’s mentors! He-”
“I didn’t ask for a background check,” Sora snapped, sitting up straighter.
Purpled bristled. Charlie blinked, mouth clicking shut. Sora unfolded her arms, reaching for her silverware.
Corbin Hawthorne, the winner of the eighty-fourth Hunger Games. Twelve years ago. The name was unfamiliar, and there was no way he’d remember any faces. Pushing aside the fact he would’ve been, like, three at the time, Punz always insisted they kept far away from the chaos. Purpled gladly took no part in the celebrations when a winner came home, when eleven other districts mourned their lost children.
Corbin shifted across the table, drawing his gaze. “You two made quite the scene,” he said. Unsettling yellow eyes focused on Purpled. “Was that your brother? A friend?”
Purpled’s fingers curled into a fist under the table, before relaxing his muscles. “My brother,” he answered shortly, unfurling his fist to lift a fork, picking idly at his plate.
Corbin hummed. “Your brother,” he echoed.
Purpled’s jaw ticked, heel bouncing against the floor. He kept his eyes focused on his plate. He wasn’t sure why Punz mattered now. The reaping was over, Punz wasn’t there.
“And you,” Corbin said. Sora shifted next to him. “Your friends, huh?”
“I don’t see why you need to know this,” Sora bit out. Purpled couldn’t say he disagreed. “Just tell me how to win already.”
Corbin sighed heavily. “Do you want sponsors?”
Purpled looked up. Sora’s face was set in a scowl. He had a feeling he knew where this was going.
“You get sponsors through being relatable,” Corbin said. “Being interesting. You need a persona unique enough for the audience to latch onto. You need something that’ll make you interesting enough for people to want to see you win.”
They’re not the ones being sent off to die, Purpled thought bitterly, gaze dropping again. Why do they get to dictate how we act while we do?
“And my friends being backstabbing little traitors is going to help that?” Sora scoffed.
“Yes,” Corbin said, wearily. “Control your temper and you could pull the audience in your favor.” His attention settled on Purpled. “Play up the story about your brother, and people will be fighting to get you home to him. It’s about the story, not the games.”
“It’s about the story to them,” Purpled said, eyebrows twitching together. “That’s not going to help us learn to survive.”
“You live by getting sponsors,” Corbin said flatly. “Which is a lot easier when you’re likable.”
Corbin shot a pointed look towards Sora. Purpled had a feeling he wasn’t exempt from that, though– he had spent most of his time staring blankly at the people trying to get his attention, struggling to process all of the questions being asked by reporters. He probably wasn’t making the best impression.
“The careers are going to get support because they’re rich. They’re strong,” Corbin continued easily. “The outer districts most likely won’t get any. No one’s going to waste their time on them if they’re smart.” He tilted his head, scanning over Purpled and Sora, searching. Considering. “Seven’s a good middle ground. Play your parts convincingly enough before the arena, and you might live past the first day.”
Purpled frowned, leg bouncing under the table, but Corbin had a point. The outer districts were too poor to be properly fed. They were usually half-starved by the time they got to the arena, even after the days of eating well in the Capitol.
The careers spent their lives training. They fought to volunteer, grouping together in the arena to kill off the other tributes, then kill off each other. They were the obvious choice for winners. The obvious choice to place bets on.
Sponsors were less about likability and more about placing bets on the tribute’s lives, Punz had always told him. That the rich folk in the Capitol that were wealthy enough to sponsor only wanted to keep their pride intact, to gloat about picking right. About picking the prettiest candidate. It had nothing to do with their story if they didn’t have the looks and the best odds.
“I want to live until the end,” Sora bit out. “I don’t care about this bullshit, how do I win?”
Purpled wanted to agree. He didn’t, though, not really; sponsors could mean the difference between life or death.
The system was still fucked either way.
Corbin sighed. “There’s not a guide to the games. You take the help you’re offered or you get nothing.”
Sora’s scowl deepened. Purpled stared down at his plate, pushing the food around his fork.
Dinner stretched out in a long conversation of non-answers. Corbin, well, encouraged was too nice of a word.
Corbin scolded them on their presentation at the reaping and the train station, insisting they need to find a persona and stick to it. A strong girl looking to get revenge on her friends, or a heart-broken kid who was betrayed. A boy who was desperate to get home to his family, who’s brother was desperate for him to survive.
It was all an elaborate act that Purpled didn’t have the energy for. He didn’t know how to sway the crowd like Corbin wanted him to, and Corbin didn’t explain in detail. He didn’t tell him how. He just told him to do it.
Corbin said they needed sponsors. He didn’t tell them how to get them, not really.
Purpled couldn’t help that he froze up when the attention was on him. When he was home, when he was comfortable, with friends, it was simple enough to fall into an easy sort of confidence. When he was getting hounded with questions, voices ringing in his ears, it was hard not to get defensive.
The conversation petered out eventually. Purpled hadn’t even realized Charlie was still there until he cheerfully pointed out one of the screens flickering to life, playing the recap of the reapings.
Theoretically, everyone was capable and supposed to watch each reaping. They were staggered for just that. Purpled hoped no one actually dedicated their day to watching kids getting sent off to die.
Regardless of his opinions, he kept them to himself as Charlie pointed his gaze towards the screen. Sora leaned on her hand, angrily eating her food as she stared up at the replay.
Purpled had picked at his food throughout the meal, trying to keep down what he could. He would have to eat what he could before the arena, where it would matter the most.
The career tributes looked strong. One, Two and Four always looked strong, with a variety of tools and training and hybrids at their disposal. He shifted uneasily with each new face.
The career district tributes were always intimidating. They always stood out.
A girl from Six– Sybil– made her way smoothly onstage when her name was called, speaking with a dangerous air of confidence while the boy cowered.
And then Seven’s played. Purpled held his breath. Sora stabbed her fork through her food as her screams echoed over the speakers, filling the train car with a cacophony of noise.
Purpled watched, unable to tear his eyes away as his own name was called. Watching his empty eyes, dull and unseeing, unfocused as Punz’s voice rang in the background. Shouting his name. Screaming for the peacekeepers to let him go. The camera zoomed in on him fighting through the crowd towards the fence, only to get pulled away by black gloved hands.
Purpled’s hands trembled. He pushed his plate away, hands dropping to his lap to interlock his fingers.
Focus, he reminded himself. Focus. This is a chance to learn. Focus.
A young girl was picked from Eight. Twelve years old, an avian, her wings curled around herself as she was led onto the stage.
An older sheep hybrid from Nine, who stomped on the foot of a peacekeeper as they tried to grab his arm, only to walk to the stage himself.
An avian from Ten-
Purpled nearly choked.
An avian from Ten. The name Tommy rang familiar in his ears, but it wasn’t until the gasps rang out along the crowd that it truly clicked.
Techno. Technoblade. Techno the Blood God’s younger brother, Tommy. \
Hearing the screams, the voices from over the speaker. Techno’s voice, Wilbur’s voice. Purpled could almost see it through Tommy’s eyes, heart twisting painfully. The breath stolen from his lungs as he watched Punz. As Tommy watched Wilbur, watched Techno.
He didn’t know Tommy. He didn’t know anyone from the other districts, why would he?
But that? He knew how that nightmare felt. He’d lived it just hours earlier.
Everyone knew Tommy. Everyone knew Tommy because Techno’s story was one that shocked the entirety of Essempi. One that everyone respected. They respected him, they respected Wilbur. They respected Tommy. They respected everyone in that family, everyone they identified with or related to or were connected with in some way.
The district loved them. Essempi loved them.
And still, the victor’s families being reaped wasn’t anything new. It was cruel, making it out of the games only to have your family ripped away.
But it was common. No one escaped the games, not really.
The last two reapings drew out equally as long, but they blurred together in Purpled’s mind. The moment Charlie and Corbin had dismissed them and Sora had stood, Purpled was walking towards his room at a brisk pace.
He felt sick. He felt sick. He had never watched the reapings before, none other than the yearly one he was forced to attend. It was easier to stop himself from humanizing the tributes if he never saw their faces.
Purpled was one of them, now.
He understood the fear. The panic. The crushing weight that came with watching your family scream your name, pleading for you not to go.
The door to his room slid shut behind him. He exhaled harshly, kicking off his shoes and walking over to the bed, practically collapsing on top of it. With shaking hands, he pulled the necklace out.
The medallion settled in the palm of his hand, the chain looped around his neck. The edges of the scar on his palm peeked out around the edge of the medallion, thumb brushing against the surface.
The careers. The girl from Six. The girl from Eight. Tommy from Ten.
Purpled pushed those thoughts far, far to the side.
There was no point in feeling bad for the people who had been chosen to kill him.
There was no point in humanizing the tributes who would be dead in a week.
Chapter 5: Daffodil
Notes:
Hello hello!
I RUSHED to get this one finsihed, but it's here!! (five for five posts in a row??? crazy I know)
ANYWAYS new chapter!! that's vaguely on time!!! And characters!!
okay that's it, enjoy :D
Chapter Text
Purpled woke to the quiet whirring of wheels over a track. The trail jolted to a stop, rocking the bed under him.
With a yawn, Purpled pushed himself up. He swung his legs over the side of the bed. It was dark beyond the thick curtains. Early morning, if he had to guess.
He went through the motions of waking up in a daze. He wasn’t sure if the lingering exhaustion was from a rough night of sleep, the stress of the previous day or something else entirely.
The stress of the previous day. It was surreal. Looking around, part of him barely believed it was real at all.
Cold water pooled between cupped hands. It was enough to jar him awake, the bathroom clicking into focus around him. He shuddered, splashing water onto his face to wake himself up before carding a hand through his hair, smoothing it down.
He studied himself in the mirror for a moment, considering. He probably should change, but his hoodie was only slightly rumpled and he didn’t have the mental energy to try and sort through the drawers for something that wasn’t hideous.
Purpled stretched. He glanced in the mirror. He shook his hair out for good measure before brushing out of the bathroom.
The door to his room slid shut behind him as he shuffled out into the main train car, gaze drifting along the rows of tables. He realized with a start that the train was moving, cracked and dented stone slowly creeping by outside of the windows.
Purpled rolled his shoulders, brushing off the realization. In a mirror of last night, Corbin was seated in the same booth, staring out the window (as if there were much to see at all). Charlie stood next to the table, glancing up.
“You’re awake!” Charlie greeted, grinning. “Just in time!”
Purpled shifted at the words, frowning. Just in time? Just in time for what?
Charlie nodded towards the table before he could voice his concerns, before walking down the row of seats, slipping right past Purpled. Purpled watched him go, eyebrows drawing together, before he dropped into the seat next to Corbin, shoulder pressed to the wall. He rested his forehead against the window, watching the stone as it slowly crept by.
Charlie rejoined them moments later– this time, with Sora in tow, if the second set of footsteps said anything. Purpled didn’t spare the energy to look. The cold water from earlier had woken him up briefly, but the exhaustion was starting to settle back in.
Something scraped across the table. It slid to a stop in front of him. He jolted, head snapping up, blinking as one of the Capitol workers set down two more plates.
Just in time-
For breakfast.
Oh.
Purpled shook his head slightly, clearing the fog in his head. As stupid as he felt, he couldn’t really blame himself. The Capitol was unpredictable. No one really knew the process before you went into the games. No one in the districts, at least.
Everyone knew about the reaping. And then there was the Tribute Parade the day after. Three, maybe four days of training, and then the interview with Jack. And then the arena.
One week.
Purpled shuddered.
Swallowing down the brief flash of panic, he reached towards the cup resting to the side of his plate, trembling fingers closing around the glass. Water sloshed inside as he took a careful sip. It did little to clear his head, little to calm him down, but it hid the shaking of his hands, which was good enough for him.
Minutes slipped by in silence, save for the sounds of silverware clinking and scraping against plates. This was the time to talk, Purpled knew. To get information. To figure out what to focus on during training, or learn about how Corbin won his games, or– or anything productive. Anything helpful.
But Corbin didn’t say a word. He didn’t offer any advice. Purpled knew he should ask, but Sora didn’t and he didn’t either. He couldn’t find the words.
With a silent sigh, Purpled stared down at his plate. Light crept into the corner of his vision.
Purpled lifted his head. Light spilled in through the windows, flooding the car. Muffled voices reached his ears as the train pulled out of the stone tunnel. Purpled stared out the window.
Thousands of eyes stared back.
Purpled flinched back, breath catching in his throat.
A crowd gathered on the edge of the train tracks, held back by a fence Purpled could just barely see if he strained to look. They cheered and waved and stared up at the train with wide eyes, whispering and pointing. Purpled felt paralyzed, movements rigid as he gripped the edge of the seat under him.
“This is their first time seeing you,” Corbin’s voice cut in, and it took all of Purpled’s energy to drag his gaze over. “Outside of the reaping, at least. If you want to make an impression, now’s the time.”
“How–” Purpled faltered, wide eyes flickering back to the window. “How?”
“Interact with them,” Corbin said, shrugging. “Smile. Wave. Ignore them entirely. I don’t know. Preferably pick something that makes you likable. It’ll make my job easier.”
“You don’t know?” Sora scoffed, settling back in her seat from where she had leaned to look past Purpled. “One hell of a mentor, you are.”
Purpled swallowed. His gaze flitted across the crowd, recoiling at the sheer number of people filling the streets.
“Pick something better,” Corbin said, looking from Sora’s scowl to Purpled’s deer-in-headlights look. “If this is your plan to earn yourself sponsors, you’ll both die off within the first day.”
“You’re right, boss!” Charlie piped up, cheerful. “Their deaths are quickly approaching!”
Purpled’s gaze snapped over, wide eyed. He shuddered.
Corbin acknowledged Charlie with a glance. Sora slumped down in her seat, arms folded.
Breakfast went by quietly. No one seemed too keen on breaking the silence. Purpled kept his gaze resolutely trained on his plate, ignoring the burning feeling of thousands of eyes trained on him.
Sora picked at her plate. Charlie’s smile stayed, unwavering. Corbin didn’t say a word.
Corbin hadn’t said much at all, really. Purpled had talked to him twice, but each time it felt shallow. The only times he got anywhere, they really were just talking in circles. Make a good impression, get sponsors, pray you don’t die off immediately.
Safe to say, he was feeling really prepared.
The train had inched slowly along the tracks for some time. Finally, it shuddered to a stop.
Charlie was the first to speak, head popping up. “We’re here!” he chirped, eyes crinkling. “Get everything you need from your cabins, and then we’ll be on our way to meet with your styling teams.”
Neither he nor Sora stood, staring at Charlie. It wasn’t like they had much time to bring anything, anyways.
Charlie pushed himself to his feet after a long moment of staring, gesturing for him and Sora to do the same. Purpled stood, trailing behind them as they started down the car.
Styling teams.
It made sense, Purpled supposed. For how adamant the Capitol was on keeping appearances, and the tribute’s extravagant costumes each year, he really should’ve been more prepared for it. Of course the tributes didn’t do their own hair, or makeup, or pick their own clothes– but the thought of having a team there to do it made him feel sick. He wasn’t too fond of having people invade his personal space and making choices about his appearance just for the entertainment of a crowd.
The train doors slid open. Purpled squinted against the onslaught of flashing lights, stepping onto the pavement.
This time, thankfully, there was no stopping to chat with reporters, no pressure to interact with the crowd. No obligation to, at the very least. Charlie led them down the walkway, the crowd held back by metal fences not unlike the ones set up at the reaping. They approached the doors of a tall building, yellow-ish stone making up the walls with deep purple accents, large windows covering the upper floors.
Two peacekeepers on either side held the doors open for them. Purpled ducked his head as they passed, focusing on Sora’s shoes ahead of him to see where he was going. A figure fell into step next to him, and Purpled only spared a brief glance to figure out it was Corbin.
Soon enough, the four were piled into an elevator. Purpled’s foot bounced against the ground as Charlie hit two buttons– both below the ground floor, instead of the dozens upon dozens of options above.
Corbin stepped off on the first floor, gesturing for Sora to follow. Purpled’s gaze drifted to Charlie, waiting for him to move first. He didn’t, the door sliding shut behind the two.
Purpled couldn’t tell if the silence was more or less awkward with just the two of them. Charlie rocked next to him, hands clasped behind his back, humming to himself. Purpled tore his gaze away.
Seconds ticked by. The door slid open. Charlie stepped out and Purpled followed just a step behind, peering down the long hallway.
“Your stylist team is going to be a bit different than usual,” Charlie said, startling Purpled. “The teams were swapped around a bit this year, but don’t worry! They’re very nice!”
Purpled hummed, tugging at the cuff of his sleeve. It wasn’t like he would know the difference. He could barely remember the name of Seven’s usual stylist, let alone the full team. Whoever they ended up being, he just hoped they could figure out a better theme for the lumber district than dressing as a tree.
Charlie slowed a couple steps ahead. Purpled stopped behind him, watching as Charlie stepped up to a door. He raised a hand to knock, the sound echoing off of the metal.
“One moment!” a soft voice called. Purpled looked down either side of the hall, listening to the faint sound of shuffling. Quick footsteps approached the door, before it creaked open.
Muddy blue eyes peeked out, pink hair framing a pale face. The woman startled, tilting her head back to look up at Purpled. Her fingers curled around the edge of the door, the sleeves of a knitted gray sweater pushed up past her elbows.
“Hello,” she greeted. Purpled fought a frown at the hesitance in her tone. “You’re… Purpled, right?”
What gave it away? Purpled nearly asked, gaze dropping down briefly to his hoodie. Were the eyes not enough?
“Yeah,” he said instead, stuffing his hands inside of his pockets.
“Okay,” she said, straightening, a little bit of energy seeping into her voice. “Well, hi! You can come on in.” She pulled the door open, smiling politely. “I’m Niki. Hannah and I will be the ones getting you ready.”
The more she spoke, Purpled could pick up on the light accent– one he couldn’t place (though, most accents in Essempi were unrecognizable)– and the hint of confusion in her tone.
Regardless, Purpled dipped his head. He slipped past her, stepping inside.
“Good luck!” Charlie called. “I’ll see you after the parade!”
The door clicked shut.
“This is our guy?”
Purpled startled at the voice, looking up. His eyes met with a deep forest green, looking him up and down.
Another woman– Hannah, he presumed– was leaning against a vanity, holding a tablet. She wore a sweeping dress, flowy red lace covering the pink fabric, long brown hair falling in waves over her shoulders. Purpled’s gaze traced along the vine-like cord wrapped around her arm, red roses weaved in between, matching the green circlet in her hair– decorated with flowers to match.
“Yeah,” Niki said, voice lilting.
Hannah stared for a moment. She looked down at the tablet in her hands, nose scrunching up.
Purpled shifted uncomfortably, standing awkwardly at the door.
Niki glanced over. “You can go ahead and sit down,” she said, nodding towards the chair in front of the vanity. “We can…” She looked at Hannah. “We could do his hair while we’re waiting, right?”
Hannah hummed idly. Niki dipped her head, nodding to herself, and Purpled took that as his cue to shuffle over to the chair.
Purpled surveyed the room as he settled down, taking his hoodie off and folding it in his arms. If he knew anything about the Capitol, he knew they were going to be using an insane amount of products that he did not feel like trying to wash out of the fabric. He set it on the edge of the desk, opposite of Hannah.
“Niki,” Hannah said. “You’re sure this is our guy. Like, absolutely sure.”
Why wouldn’t I be?
“Yes, I’m sure,” Niki called back, somewhere behind him.
Hannah shifted. She leaned closer to the tablet, pinching to zoom in on the screen.
“You’re…” Hannah squinted. “What are you again?”
Purpled was quiet for a moment. He startled at realizing he was the one being addressed. He blinked. “What?”
“Your eyes,” Hannah said, as if that explained everything. They were kind of weird, he guessed– but with magic running through the bloods of everyone in the districts, even the faintest amounts, he wasn’t sure why she was surprised.
“I don’t-”
“Hannah,” Niki scolded, stepping up to Purpled’s other side. She set a couple things down on the desk, picking through to find a comb.
Hannah looked up, lips pressing together in a thin line as Niki reached to take the tablet from her hands.
“Could you go sort through the fabrics?” Niki asked. Her voice was light, with a certain edge of warning.
Hannah sighed, but Niki waved her off and she pushed away from the desk. Purpled watched her go. Once she was across the room, his gaze swiveled to Niki.
“There’s… only two of you,” he said, hesitant. He looked up into the mirror as Niki moved behind him with the comb, tracking her movements. “Which one of you…?”
Purpled didn’t know how to finish, letting the question hang in the air.
“Hm?” Niki glanced up, confused. Realization seemed to hit after a moment. “Oh! Neither of us,” she said, looking down again as she reached for a pair of scissors. “Your stylist is Eret. They’re just running a little bit late.”
Purpled paused at the words. As far as he was aware, you weren’t allowed to be late in the Capitol– appearances were everything– but Niki didn’t seem concerned and didn’t offer anything else. Purpled didn’t push.
Silence lapsed over the room. Purpled didn’t bother to break it. There wasn’t much of a reason to interrupt their work, seeing as Niki didn’t seem to be planning on doing anything too drastic with his hair, trimming off the uneven ends. Hannah walked over occasionally, holding up strips of fabric next to his face or over his shirt, studying intensely for a few moments before she’d slip away again.
By the end of it, Hannah had pulled aside one rack of clothing, wheeling it over. Niki pulled away with his hair looking almost silvery instead of its usual dusty blond, shimmering in the light with whatever products she had added.
There was a brief lull where neither seemed to know what to do. Hannah was the first to move, pulling open a drawer. Purpled’s eyes narrowed warily as she pulled out a cup full of brushes– makeup brushes– taking out a few palettes as well before kicking the drawer shut.
“Don’t do anything too extreme,” Niki said, glancing over as Hannah flicked open a case of eyeshadow. “Eret needs to be here before we do anything else.”
“Yeah, I know, I know,” Hannah said, dismissive. She picked up a brush, before it waved inches from Purpled’s nose. He flinched back. “But I’ve got to do something about that. His eyes are going to make his skin look so pale, and it is not going to work with the lighting out there.”
Purpled blinked a couple times, biting back any comments. Niki shot Purpled an apologetic look, slipping away to pick through the rack of clothes herself. His expression twitched as Hannah shifted closer, but he didn’t argue; he knew better than to think that would get him anywhere.
Neither Hannah nor Niki seemed to mind his silence, chatting idly while Hannah tested different products on the back of his hand. He wasn’t quite sure what she was doing, or what the purpose was– and as the minutes stretched on, he was becoming more convinced that it was because she was bored more than because she thought it would help “work with the lighting”.
Regardless, Purpled kept still as she wiped the products off of his hand, leaning forwards to actually do something. His hand drifted to the medallion around his neck, mindlessly fidgeting with the chain.
Purpled wasn’t quite sure when it had faded, or if it truly had at all, but he could feel a wave of exhaustion starting to creep into his thoughts again. He was content to zone out, listening idly to Hannah’s instructions.
The minutes stretched. Hannah turned his head, applying some sort of black pencil under his eye. Her eyes narrowed, studying his face. Her gaze dropped to his hands. Something in her expression shifted.
“Did you get this approved?” Hannah asked, dropping the pencil. She reached out.
She reached for the medallion.
Purpled caught her wrist. “Don’t,” he snapped, voice tight. Angrier than he meant. Hannah startled, yanking her wrist back.
“What the hell, kid,” she breathed, shooting him an odd look. Purpled shrank back. “I was just– jeez.”
Purpled swallowed. His fingers curled around the medallion, the edges digging into his skin, hands trembling from the fading shock of adrenaline. His gaze flitted from Hannah’s tense, almost wary expression to Niki, who’s movements had paused, blue eyes wide. Hannah rubbed at her wrist.
Purpled’s eyes dropped to the floor.
The conversation didn’t pick back up. Hannah finished in silence. She flicked the palette shut, the sound quiet but final, moving to join Niki by the clothing rack.
Purpled waited until she was a safe distance away. Slowly, he looked up towards the mirror, pushing down the prickling feeling of unease.
Whatever she had done wasn’t a lot. She’d put some sort of foundation on his face, that… honestly, didn’t really do anything. He was pretty sure his skin tone looked the exact same, but he wasn’t going to be the one to say anything.
She had put some sort of blush on, used some sort of darker shades on his jaw and cheeks– he couldn’t see the difference. The only thing that did stand out to him were his eyes.
They looked sharper. More defined, in a way, tones of brown just dark enough to make their violet shade seem to glow.
When most people in the Capitol wore makeup, it changed their face entirely. Ghostly shades of white with bursts of color, or sharply defined features that looked almost unnatural– even for the unnatural traits people often possessed. It made them look entirely different. Unrecognizable.
Purpled still looked like himself, he thought. He still looked like Purpled. He still looked like Punz.
The only things that had ever set them apart were the eyes and the hair. Ice blue and bright violet. Pale and dusty shades of blond.
Purpled’s eyes looked brighter, sharper. His hair looked shinier, like specks of stardust (or a less obnoxious sort of glitter) had been combed through the strands.
He wasn’t sure whether to marvel at the difference or mourn the reason behind the change. He wasn’t sure whether to be glad it wasn’t someone else or horrified it was him.
If it wasn’t me, it could’ve been Punz, he wanted to reason. He knew it wasn’t true. Punz was above the age limit and would’ve volunteered in a heartbeat if he’d had the chance. If it wasn’t Purpled, it would’ve been someone else, some stranger that Purpled would never have to know and never have to care about. He would have been back at Seven, huddled close to the fire with Punz and some shitty, falling apart blanket. He would’ve been home.
A light, careful knock sounded at the door.
Purpled wasn’t home. He was here.
Hannah and Niki both paused. Purpled glanced up to the mirror, watching the door.
He just needed to find a way to make it home.
Chapter 6: Willow
Notes:
HELLO HELLO
no notes i had to RUSH to get this semi-finished and semi-edited on time
because why would i ever do something in advance????:)
Chapter Text
Purpled watched the mirror. The door creaked open. His breath caught.
“Eret!” Niki greeted, her voice light, welcoming.
“Niki,” a voice echoed, startlingly deep.
It sounded too warm for the blank white eyes that met Purpled’s own in the mirror. A figure stepped inside the room, sunglasses pushed up to rest in long curly brown hair.
“We did what we could while you were gone,” Niki said, hanging a couple hangers on the clothing rack, peering over it towards the door. “Hannah did some color matching and tried out some different patterns, but we agreed to leave any decisions until you were back.”
Eret hummed. Purpled couldn’t tell where they were looking, but finally, finally their head turned. Purpled had never liked eye contact, but something about Eret’s gaze was searching. Too intent.
And their eyes were weird.
In a few long strides, Eret crossed the room. Heels clicked, the skirt of a long red dress ghosting over the floor towards Hannah and Niki.
Hannah didn’t look up, her focus on the rack. Quiet. Eret’s head tipped to the side, turned in her direction.
Purpled quickly looked away.
Eret seemed nice enough upon a glance, as eerie as their eyes were. Their voice was low as they talked with Niki and Hannah, pushing clothes around and sorting through hangers.
That didn’t mean much. Not in the Capitol. Purpled couldn’t tell if it was guilt or fear that had him shifting in his seat, straining to hear their conversation.
Fighting was already prohibited with other tributes. How would Eret react when they figured out Purpled had lashed out at one of their stylists? How long would it be until peacekeepers were called in?
He listened. He watched. But Hannah didn’t say a word, and Niki didn’t bring it up. If Eret noticed something was up, they didn’t ask.
“Green could look alright with the necklace,” Eret was saying, thoughtful. “Or maybe gold, to match? I’d hate to go purely black or white. Prints would be too much with his eyes.”
“I’m not sure we can factor in the necklace,” Hannah grumbled.
And there it was.
Purpled swallowed, hand tightening around the medallion.
Eret glanced up.
“He hasn’t gotten it approved yet,” Niki said, soft, tentative. There was hesitance in her tone, enough to make Purpled flinch. Hesitant, as if she were afraid he’d lash out. Again.
Purpled drew in a breath. He pushed down his rising panic. Guilt. Fear. Whatever it was.
He knew he would have to get it approved. In a place like this, with such heavy security, there was no chance he could hide it for that long; but it wasn’t his fault. It wasn’t his fault Hannah had reached for it without warning. It wasn’t his fault he’d reacted to defend himself.
Isn’t that what he was here to do? Defend himself from the people trying to murder him?
With a start, Purpled realized Eret was looking over. He met their eyes. It sent a wave of unease prickling across his skin but he only squared his shoulders, sitting taller.
He wasn’t giving it up. Punz had given it to him, and if they took it, he might never get it back.
“That… might be an issue,” Eret said finally.
Purpled’s grip around the medallion tightened.
They were doing their job. If they left every token unchecked, there would’ve been dozens of weapons snuck into the arena. Rings with spikes. Lockets with hidden compartments. Bracelets that held enchantments. If the Capitol went so far as to limit the magic and non-natural abilities entering the arena, it only made sense they would monitor the items going in, too.
But to do that, they would have to take the necklace from him. And he might not get it back.
No one was speaking. Or maybe they had been and were just waiting for him to respond. Purpled swallowed.
“It’s just a necklace,” he said, voice tight. “It’s not enchanted.”
“I’m sure that’s true,” Eret hummed. Purpled couldn’t tell if it was genuine or not. “Still, it’s required to check. It may land us all in a lot of trouble down the line if we don’t.”
“We might have time to get it approved before the parade,” Niki offered, tone lilting up, almost a question.
Purpled hesitated. “How do we get it approved?”
“We have a review board,” Eret said. “It’ll be sent to–”
“You’re not taking it.”
Eret blinked. Purpled smoothed his thumb across the surface of the medallion, heart pounding.
“It will only take a few hours,” Eret assured, slow.
“You’re not taking it,” Purpled repeated. His shoulders drew in. “They can send someone to look at it here.
Hannah and Niki shared a look. Eret stared. Purpled shifted, forcing himself to remember to breathe.
It wasn’t getting past the check. They were going to take it away. He knew that. There were no enchantments but the chain was too thick and too heavy. The medal was almost the size of his palm. He could probably use it as a weapon, if he swung hard enough. That alone was enough to get it disqualified.
“I’m not entirely sure that will be possible,” Eret said, startling Purpled out of his thoughts. “Niki’s right. I’m sure if we send it now, you’ll have it back in time for the parade.”
Purpled opened his mouth to speak. His throat tightened and he closed it again. “Will I–” Breathe. “I’ll get it back, yeah? Even if they don’t allow it?”
“After the games, yes.”
Like he’d make it that far, anyway.
“I can’t have it until the arena?”
“I’m afraid not,” Eret said, frowning. “If it’s not approved for the arena, it most likely isn’t fit to have during training, either.”
It was a necklace. Purpled wasn’t sure what risk it posed to anyone else during training of all things.
Niki shifted. “I could run it down to-”
“No,” Purpled cut in. “If they have an issue with it, they can come find it themselves.”
Three sets of eyes stared him down.
“Please,” Purpled tried one final time, desperation creeping into his tone, his throat dry.
Eret pursed their lips. “I’ll see what I can do.”
That was enough for Purpled.
From then on, he stayed quiet, letting the stylists work. Eret had already agreed to try, in whatever way that meant; he didn’t want to mess that up.
He didn’t move as Eret touched up his makeup. He didn’t argue as Eret restyled his hair. He didn’t say a word as he was handed different outfits to try on. Mostly.
“I am not dressing up as a tree,” Purpled warned, eyeing Eret warily as they folded a couple hangers over his arm, watching carefully for any familiar prints. Like the ones they wore. Every. Year.
Eret only glanced over, lips twitching up in an amused smile.
District Seven was unlucky. Of course, all of the districts were unlucky, but at least most of them had options. Or their option was a decent one. Seven had a certain curse of dressing up in a tree print with some added accessories to call it fashion. If Purpled was going to die a gruesome death, he would rather one of his first and last public appearances being somewhat respectable.
Thankfully, though, Purpled didn’t see any tree prints, and Charlie did say the stylist teams had been swapped around. The one Purpled had been stuck with was nice enough. Maybe it would turn out alright.
After hours of more clothes, somewhere along the line, there was a break for lunch. Purpled didn’t have much of an appetite, but Eret’s arrival had eased some of the tension and he made himself eat at least a bit. It wasn’t a good idea to go into the arena without proper strength, anyways. He couldn’t afford to miss out on meals just because of a bit of nausea and unease.
And so Purpled pushed past lunch, and it was back to work. Hannah, Niki and Eret seemed content to fill the silence. They addressed him only a few times, but when they did, it was pleasant enough– even Hannah, who wouldn’t even look at him.
It didn’t stop Purpled from cringing at the ring of red around her wrist, just barely starting to fade.
I’m sorry, he whispered soundlessly.
No one was looking.
Purpled and Sora had not, in fact, been dressed up as trees, much to his relief.
At least, not exactly.
“What are we supposed to be?” Sora grumbled, a hand pressed to the side of their wood-stained chariot, wobbling in her heels.
“Willow trees, according to Eret,” Purpled said.
When they had met up with Sora’s team in the stables, Purpled was barely surprised to see they were dressed in matching outfits. They were both wearing pale shades of green and white, tassels hanging down from the cuffs of their sleeves and the bottom of Sora’s dress to look like the long branches of a willow tree. Patterns in shades of brown with undertones of silver were weaved throughout the fabric, accented with gold jewelry, their hair and makeup simple but near.
The only thing that he and Sora didn’t have in common was the bright gold medallion hanging proud around his neck.
Purpled wasn’t sure how Eret did it. There had been a period between breaks where Charlie had come in and slipped away just as quick, only to return hours later with news. When Eret shared that the medallion had been cleared, Purpled was confused. No one had been around to inspect it. It hadn’t left his sight.
He didn’t ask. He didn’t care enough to. He was allowed to keep it and that was all that mattered.
Despite that, it didn’t do much to ease his discomfort.
The stables were loud. Large roofless chariots lined the gravel pathway, surrounded by prep teams and other kids with varying levels of anxiety written across their faces. Purpled couldn’t tell if it was comical or sad to see the confidence drain the further down the line. District One standing tall side by side, all the way to the two District Twelves cowering together.
They were inside, still, the large doors out to the city shut. It did little to muffle the voices of the crowd, blending together into a cacophony of noise.
Purpled hadn’t seen the size of the crowd, yet, but he could hear them. The sound of voices droning over the already echo-ey stable. He was amazed the horses weren’t bothered by the sound.
“Has Corbin talked to you about your plan, yet?”
Purpled jolted, whirling around. Eret stood tall with their hands clasped, raising an eyebrow.
Purpled bit back a curse, swallowing. He shook his head. “No. Not really.” His eyes narrowed. “Why?”
“No reason,” Eret hummed. “I’ve just had a talk with some of the other stylists. Most of their teams already have figured out what image they want to show the crowd. Something to show they’re a team.” They turned their head, the white glow across their face shifting as they looked down the line. “It’s something to keep in mind, is all.”
Sora folded her arms wordlessly. Purpled frowned. “Yeah. Thank you.”
Eret dipped their head, stepping back.
Sora and Purpled waited side by side. It wasn’t quite awkward, but it was tense. Purpled kept his gaze trained carefully anywhere else. He was sure Sora would snap at him if he tried to start a conversation, and he didn’t feel much like talking, anyways.
Movement at the front of the line caught his attention, though. He watched as the two District One tributes piled into their chariot, something in the voices beyond the doors shifting. They were cheering.
“Ah. I guess that’s your cue,” Eret said. Purpled fought back a flinch at how suddenly close they sounded.
Instead, he drew in a breath, nodding. He shot Sora a brief glance before he grabbed onto the wall of the chariot, fingers hooking onto the side as he boosted himself up. He turned, glancing down.
Sora hesitated. She took a wobbly step forwards in the gravel, Eret shifting a step forwards on her other side, hands hovering by her arm.
“I’ve got it,” Sora snapped, brushing them off.
Purpled winced. Eret only nodded, stepping back.
Sora stepped forwards again. She held onto the wall of the carriage, much like Purpled had, struggling to keep her footing in her heels. Purpled debated on whether or not to offer a hand, especially after seeing her turn down Eret, but before she could reach a decision she was stumbling onto the chariot next to him, rocking unsteadily. She glowered when she caught his stare.
Purpled sighed silently, turning away.
Up and down the line, he watched the row of tributes getting settled in their own chariots. Most stood stiffly apart. A few huddled closer. Some leaned over the side, talking to their two head stylists.
Two. Purpled and Sora only had Eret, as far as Purpled could tell. He’d seen Sora’s team, but none of them really talked, hanging back with Niki and Hannah.
The speakers inside the stables crackled to life. Purpled yelped as music blared, Essempi’s anthem echoing through the stables. The doors creaked, the first carriage slinking forwards.
Sora stiffened next to him, hands curled into fists. Purpled swallowed down his nerves, folding his arms.
One by one, every thirty seconds or so, each chariot in front of them pulled out. District Two. Three. Four.
District Five’s was just inching closer. Six’s was close behind. Purpled shifted uncomfortably as their own plodded closer. There was a burning heat between his shoulder blades, unease growing at the knowledge of so many people behind him watching.
Purpled tore his gaze away, twisting to finally look over his shoulder. No one was watching. No one was looking at him, at least.
They were all varying degrees of nervous. Eight. Nine. Ten-
Feathers shifted and Purpled whirled around to face forwards again, shaking his head. It wasn’t the time to think about that.
District Six’s chariot took off through the doors, setting off a new round of cheers. Purpled’s shoulders drew in at the sound. Their own chariot crept forwards.
Eret caught Purpled’s attention, smiling up at them from the ground. Their mouth moved, voice drowned out, but the steadiness of their posture had some of the tension easing anyways.
“–to District Seven!”
The floor lurched under his feet, and Purpled stumbled forwards, catching himself on the front of the chariot. The team of horses charged out the doors.
Light flooded his vision and his ears rang, voices and music and hooves against concrete crashing like static in his ears. The crowd roared with cheers and he couldn’t tell if it was the sheer amount of people making his head spin or the ground rocking beneath his feet, bouncing with each step.
Just as he thought it would die down, it started up again, louder. Deafening. He could hear the sound of hoofbeats growing louder and he didn’t have to look to know Seven’s chariot had joined them.
What was he supposed to do? The crowd pointed and waved, did he wave back? Did he even look? Was he supposed to ignore them all together?
If it were up to him, he would’ve sunk to the floor and closed his eyes until it was over. Maybe he could sink into the floor or teleport away and end up far, far away from all the chaos.
That was an option, though, so instead his hands tightened around the wall of the chariot to keep his footing. He stayed focused on the back of District Six, watching the wheels glide across the ground. He avoided the eyes of the crowd as the ground shifted from concrete to a stone brick pathway. The horses shifted, turning the corner. Buildings loomed into view.
Purpled’s breath caught in his throat.
A large mountain made of pure obsidian. It towered high, at least two or three, maybe four stories high. Vibrant purple gems embedded into the sides, some odd purple stone coating the bottom of the fountain. The water was deep shades of violets and blues, almost black, stars glimmering in the essence of the void.
The Fountain of the End. Constructed of the last supplies they had gathered from the End before the portal was sealed off completely. He’d only seen it in brief flashes of videos in school and the rare few times he’d watched the Tribute Parade.
It was breathtaking. The videos never did it justice. Looking into the water– was it water?– was like looking up at the night sky, clear and cloudless. A telescope peering into distant galaxies.
Purpled couldn’t tear his eyes away. Even as the chariot rocked over the bumpy ground, even as the crowd watched his every little move. The horses rode in loops around the large fountain, giving them plenty of time to interact with the crowd, but Purpled couldn’t bring himself to care enough to try.
Time had barely passed as the music swelled, then quieted to an end. The horses slowed before stopping all together. The chariots stopped in a ring around the fountain, right across from the Training Center. Right in front of the president’s manor.
A balcony loomed over them. Thousands of eyes stared.
And then it was a thousand and one.
Deep red eyes gazed down over the side, scarred hands curled around the railing. Ram horns curled back into dark brown hair, dressed in a suit and tie.
Purpled had to tear his eyes away, the brief flash of his eyes jarring him back to reality.
President Schlatt.
Schlatt cleared his throat. It was shocking how quick the crowd went silent. It would be the same speech he told year after year, time and time again. Delivered the same way with the same timing and the same inflections.
Not that Purpled would be able to tell, anyways. It was hard to memorize a script Punz never let him hear.
Regardless, he knew he should be listening. Schlatt’s voice boomed through speakers and crackled with static but the words rang soundlessly in his ears, hands curling tighter and tighter around the front of the chariot.
Seven’s chariot was stationed near the front, the balcony almost looming over them. Turned away from the fountain. Purpled almost wanted to turn to get a glimpse of it, just one last time before they were being whisked away to their fate.
Schlatt’s voice faded as if the seconds had been minutes. Maybe they had been. The anthem blared.
The chariots pulled forwards for one final loop of the fountain. The allure of the monument had disappeared, Purpled’s heart thudding in his chest.
Just like that, the chariot pulled inside of the Training Center and jolted to a stop. One, two, five more chariots pulled up alongside them.
Purpled felt like he could breathe, finally. He wasn’t sure when his chest had gotten so tight. He wasn’t sure why.
He drew in a deep breath. Then another. Watched as the other tributes stepped down from their chariots, their prep teams and mentors and escorts surging forwards to greet them.
He hadn’t realized Eret was there until he was being offered a hand down, Sora already on the floor kicking off her heels. Purpled accepted it wordlessly.
“You did great,” Eret said, their smile nothing but polite.
I doubt it.
“Thanks,” he said instead.
Wind swept through the room, cutting off any response as the doors to the Training Center swung shut.
Five days until the games.
Chapter 7: Snapdragon
Notes:
HI HELLO :))
Finally the chapters where things happen!! Kind of!! <3
Chapter Text
The elevator doors slid open.
Purpled stepped out, looking down either side of the sprawling hallway. There were only a handful of doors, few and far between.
Twelve districts spread between two floors, at the top of the Training Center. Purpled felt dizzy just thinking about how high in the air they were.
Charlie led the way down the hall. It was a silent walk save for the sound of his heels clicking against the floor, a bounce in his step. Corbin and Eret walked side by side, Sora just a step behind. And Purpled was content to stay at the back of the group, taking his time to memorize each turn they took, each hall they went down, each floor they pressed.
Charlie slowed to a stop in front of a door. He pushed it open, waving everyone in.
“This is your new home!” Charlie said. He bounced on his heels once. “Training will start tomorrow at eight, so to get the ideal amount of rest, curfew will be at ten!”
“Ten?” Sora asked, her nose wrinkling. “So, what? We’re locked in our rooms after that?”
“Yes!” Charlie agreed cheerfully. “Well– no! It’s just ill-advised to leave our unit after that time. Very ill-advised. You are free to sit in any of our common areas, though!”
Purpled glanced around. The only ‘common area’ he could see was the large dining table stretched across the room, a dozen or so chairs lining the table. Other doors lined the walls, and he counted one, two- six doors.
The mentor, the escort, two stylists, two tributes.
Corbin, Charlie, Eret–
Just Eret, Purpled thought, Charlie’s voice a low droning sound in the background. When they had split off from the stylist groups, Purpled had been waiting for one to split off from Sora’s group. He knew that the head stylists were meant to act as a sort of mentor for the interviews and how to present throughout the week. Two stylists, one for each tribute.
But no one had stepped away, and no one had joined them since. Just Eret.
“Dinner is in an hour! Please be there on time so we can discuss tomorrow’s schedule,” Charlie was saying. Purpled quietly hoped he didn’t miss anything important.
After a round of vague agreements, Charlie let them go.
Purpled lingered, watching the others disappear into their respective rooms. Charlie pointed him in the direction of his own.
As the door shut behind him, he exhaled.
The room was large. Larger than the train, with much nicer lighting. The floor and ceiling tiles were raised slightly, light pouring out from the cracks. The entire wall opposite of the door was just windows, overlooking towering buildings and the winding streets of the Capitol. The bed’s headboard was pressed against the glass, but after a bit of poking around he was able to find a remote that would control the blinds, or frost over the glass, or block out the outside completely– or any other number of options that he wasn’t quite sure what to do with.
Instead of a TV, there was a large projector on the wall. It wasn’t flickering or dim, instead a bold image, the clock blinking in the top corner. Just turning eight. Dinner in an hour, curfew in two. Training in twelve. The arena in–
Purpled shook his head. His thoughts felt too quiet after the parade to do any math.
After thoroughly investigating the room and finding nothing else of note (at least, nothing he could actually operate; everything was so high-tech for no apparent reason), and a quick shower, Purpled found himself hovering near a circular hole in the bathroom wall.
He knew what it was– not a laundry chute per se, but something close enough to it. Because he could see it didn’t go far at all, but he could feel the faint hum of magic in the air when he’d put his hand close by, skin buzzing.
On one hand, he knew it wouldn’t matter. He wouldn’t get a chance to wear his hoodie much at all during training. Not only would it suck , and he’d definitely overheat, but he was ninety percent sure they had specific outfits they were meant to wear during it. Mimicking what it would be like in the actual arena, he thought.
On the other hand, it was like the medallion. He didn’t want to give it up. He wanted it clean, he didn’t want it gone–
This is so ridiculous, he thought, abruptly shoving the hoodie out of his arms. Just get it over with.
He watched it pass the edge of the wall. He watched it disappear in a mist, a violet ring lighting up around the hole before fading.
Purpled exhaled, quickly turning away and brushing out of the bathroom.
The Capitol was weird. All of it was weird.
Everything ran on electricity. Electricity and magic. Everything was powered by something. Instead of lighting a lantern or coaxing a flame to life in the fireplace, the lights would turn on automatically. The mirror in the bathroom was framed with what looked like end rods, but something about them gave Purpled the sense that they were fake.
The room here was a lot bigger than his and Punz’s home. A lot bigger than the room on the train, even. It had a cool view. Tall buildings almost blocking out the night sky, lights glaring in the darkness. Outshining the stars.
Purpled felt a dull pang in his chest.
He’d always liked the stars. He wanted to see them more. Somewhere where they weren’t drowned out by artificial lights.
The Capitol was pretty. Still, Purpled thought Seven was prettier. Seven had groves and a clear sky and hand-carved wood designs. The Capitol had nothing except their own self-importance, so self-absorbed they felt the need to outshine the sky.
A knock sounded at the door.
Purpled closed his eyes, drawing in a deep breath. “Coming!” he called. He stood.
Dinner was quiet. Most of their meals were quiet, Purpled was quickly realizing.
Charlie seemed to have no problem leading the conversation. Eret chimed in politely, cutting off sharp remarks from Sora and filling the awkward silence between Corbin’s lack of input and Purpled’s own reservedness.
There wasn’t much to talk about, anyways. Charlie went over the schedule for the week, most of which Purpled had already forgotten. Three days of training, a day of interview prep, the interview, and then the games.
And then the games.
Five days until the games.
Stars twinkled outside of the windows. Purpled couldn’t see them over the city lights.
He wasn’t sure how long it took to wash clothes when you weren’t doing it by hand or with some shitty machine, but he was sure with the amount of magic they wasted, they would’ve figured out a way to have it done by now.
They had gotten there at eight. It was nearly ten. He’d been waiting for–
Maybe he hadn’t been waiting that long. Maybe he was a little bit impatient. Just a little bit. But he was growing restless and the thick gold chain around his neck wasn’t enough. It was too exposed without the violet fabric to hide under.
If Purpled needed to go somewhere to get it back, he wanted to go now.
Drawing in a breath, Purpled stood. He stretched, spine popping from how long he’d sat slouched over. The silverware was making his hand ache, irritating the scar. He didn’t have the energy to do much else than sit there.
The lights slowly rose as he stepped out into the main room, stopping at a dim setting. He’d seen each person disappear into their respective rooms, earlier, and somewhere along the line during dinner Charlie had cheerfully announced that he was free if they needed anything.
Charlie was unnerving. Purpled wasn’t sure how he managed to smile as much and as genuinely as he did. But it meant if anyone were going to help him this late (by the Capitol’s standards, at least), it would be him.
Purpled wandered over to Charlie’s door. He raised a hand. He knocked once, twice.
And…
Silence. Crickets. If there were crickets, at least, he would’ve heard them.
Purpled frowned. He considered knocking again, but he was pretty sure that was it for his seeking people out social battery for the night.
“Purpled?”
“Holy fuck-” Purpled’s head snapped to the side.
Eret peered out of their cracked open door, blank eyes casting a glow across their face, drawing long shadows. They opened their mouth to speak.
Purpled cleared his throat. “Eret,” he greeted casually, willing his racing heart to calm.
Eret’s lips twitched. Purpled couldn’t tell if they were fighting a smile or a frown. “Charlie’s out right now,” they said. “Do you need something?”
“No, no,” Purpled said, folding his arms. “Just– do you know where he is?”
Maybe he should just ask Eret instead. They secured the medallion for him, right?
“He ran out for a meeting,” Eret said. “I’m sure he’ll be back soon–”
“How soon?”
It was stupid to be this stressed over a hoodie. Purpled couldn’t bring himself to care.
Eret’s eyebrows twitched together. “I’m not sure,” they said. “It could be anywhere from ten to thirty minutes, knowing who he’s seeing.”
“Okay,” Purpled sighed, gaze dragging to Charlie’s door. “Thanks.”
The silence stretched.
“I could help,” Eret offered. “I could try, at least. What’s wrong?”
“Just-” Purpled exhaled harshly. He was second guessing it way more than he needed to be. “I need my hoodie back. Before-” He shook his head. “Just- how long does it usually take? To wash, I mean? How do I get it back?”
“It should automatically be sent back to your room, when it’s done,” Eret explained. “At this hour, though, you might have to wait until morning. There’s a room it’s sent to, but the magic used to power the transport system charges overnight–”
“Yeah, yeah, okay,” Purpled said. “Where’s the room?”
“Down the hall,” Eret said. “At the very end.”
Purpled nodded. He glanced around for a clock, eyes settling on the one over the door. A little under five minutes.
“Thank you,” Purpled breathed. “Thank you, Eret.”
He didn’t wait for a response. If he was thinking a little harder he might’ve slowed down, but before he could blink he was out in the hall, easing the door shut behind himself.
The hall was quiet. Eerily so. It was dark, too, the only light spilling faintly from under the sparsely scattered doors.
End of the hall. Purpled looked left. Looked right. He moved, footsteps quick and quiet, fingertips brushing the wall.
He had less than five minutes. The hall was long, but a walk down the hall couldn’t take that long. He didn’t want to risk rushing too much and having his steps echo so loud it woke up the whole hall, but despite his confidence he would be on time, he didn’t want to stick around to find out what would happen if he wasn’t.
The longer he walked, though, the longer the hall seemed to stretch. Their own living quarters were right in front of the elevator. He passed Eight’s after a long stretch of silence. And then Nine’s. And then Ten’s, too.
Quiet voices were muffled through the door.
Purpled stopped.
It was less of a desire to hear what the words were, he thought, and more of the surprise that there was anyone awake at all. Not exactly like it could be easy to sleep, but he thought most people would be exhausted after the parade. He knew he was.
It didn’t help that the warbled voices were the only sound in the otherwise silent hall, and it felt a bit creepy to keep walking. He should probably just turn back before he got in trouble– he’d definitely been walking for five minutes, or close to it.
Whether he turned back or not, though, he wasn’t going to get back in time anyways.
Rolling his shoulders, Purpled stood up a bit straighter. His fingertips dragged against the wall as he stepped forwards.
A hand caught his arm. Purpled stifled a gasp as he was pulled around, eyes trailing from the black glove up along a white sleeve.
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?”
Fuck.
Dark eyes glared at him. No mask, no visor. A clear view of smoldering eyes, like staring through a shard of onyx into an open flame, a warm, dim glow cast across a tan face.
Purpled opened his mouth to speak. His gaze dropped to the hand on his arm. He closed it again. Looked up.
They locked eyes. Violet and fire.
The peacekeeper’s eyes widened. He abruptly let go. The fire extinguished to simmering coals, stepping back. “You can’t be out here,” he said, with a stillness that made Purpled pause.
He wasn’t sure what to say. The peacekeeper was wearing the same uniform. The same gun strapped to his back. Any face gear was traded for a white bandana that tied back unruly raven hair, doing little to stop the strands falling into his eyes.
“You can’t be out here,” the peacekeeper stressed, voice rising. “You– what are you doing?”
Urgent. Urgent but not angry.
“Uh,” Purpled said smartly.
The peacekeeper scowled.
“Storage,” he managed after a moment. “I think. I was looking for my jacket–”
“Your jacket,” the peacekeeper scoffed. “You’re out here because–” He shook his head, cutting himself off. He seemed to come to some decision in a split second, standing straighter. “Fine. Walk with me.”
The peacekeeper brushed past him, pace brisk as he walked down the hall. Purpled scrambled to keep up. He was sure this was when he would get, like, a gun pulled on him. Or something. Or have some crazy spell fired at him.
But instead he was being walked to find his stupid jacket that could’ve waited until morning.
The walk was spent in silence. The peacekeeper moved ahead to a door at the end of the hall, as it loomed into view, disappearing inside. He was only gone for a few moments before returning, shoving a bundle of purple fabric into Purpled’s arms.
Purpled exhaled, his shoulders dropping as he pulled the hoodie close. He draped it over one arm, hand drifting to hold onto the medallion. The peacekeeper’s eyes followed the movement. Got it. You’re fine. No reason to get all stressed over it. You have bigger things to worry about.
“You know,” the peacekeeper started. “You are so lucky I found you.”
Purpled frowned, glancing up. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” he echoed. “If it were anyone else, you would’ve been leaving with more than that one scar.”
The peacekeeper nodded at his hand. His hand tightened briefly around the medallion before the harsh edges irritated his skin, the ache from dinner still not quite faded. He released it, blinking down at the raised skin of his palm and jagged edges. He flexed his fingers.
The peacekeeper sighed. “Come on,” he muttered. “Before someone else catches us out here.”
The walk back felt quicker. Lighter, somehow. Purpled couldn’t tell if it was the relief of having his hoodie back or the relief of not getting murdered, but he was satisfied either way. He was let off surprisingly easy, with a quick “don’t let me catch you again” and a heavy sigh, before the peacekeeper left, slamming the door.
Purpled expected the people of the Capitol to be harsh. Peacekeepers especially. But so far, they were… not living up to it.
Some of the tension bled from his shoulders.
“They’re not going to like that you snuck out.”
Purpled choked on a breath. Could he go fifteen minutes without someone trying to give him a heart attack?
Purpled let out a slow breath, turning. He locked eyes with Sora. “No one will know unless you tell them,” he shot back.
Sora scowled. Her arms folded, leaning against her door frame. “You weren’t very quiet about it,” she said. “Your friend there gave you away by slamming the door.”
“He didn’t get me in trouble,” Purpled said easily, pushing down the growing feeling of unease. “It’s fine.”
Sora’s expression twitched, glancing from him to the door.
Purpled didn’t stick around to hear if she had anything else. He quickly brushed past her, slipping into his room. He tugged his hoodie on before dropping onto the bed, staring up at the ceiling.
His hand ached dully at the movement.
Chapter 8: Iris
Notes:
Hello hello! :)
LONGEST CHAPTER SO FAR!! Finally to the part where more interesting things will start to happen :D (or at least more character interactions!!)
Chapter Text
Purpled shifted in his chair. His fork clattered against his plate for the thousandth time, a warm, dull ache coursing through his hand.
It had woken him up at four, five– maybe six in the morning. It felt like he hadn’t slept at all but each time he’d tried to rest again, a new wave of pain jarred him awake.
“That hand of yours has really been bothering you, huh?”
Purpled’s gaze snapped to Sora. Her voice was hushed, leaving the conversation across the table uninterrupted. She shot him a sideways glance as she stabbed her fork against her plate.
“I guess,” he said. He flexed his fingers, before reaching to pick up his fork again.
Sora hummed. “Are you right or left handed?”
Purpled’s eyes narrowed at the casual tone. Friendly wasn’t the right word, but it was friendlier than she had been since the reaping.
“Right.”
“Unlucky,” Sora said simply, glancing at his hand. “Hope it goes away before the arena.”
Her voice was light. Unassuming. But her gaze lingered too long and Purpled shifted uncomfortably, trying to pick apart the words.
Was it a taunt? A threat? Was she pointing it out just so he knew that she knew? Was it somehow her being honest?
Sora looked away and he did too. Sora didn’t comment and he didn’t either.
Purpled tore through the cabinets in his bathroom, scowling as he came across nothing but cleansers and soaps.
All he needed was something. Bandages, some sort of salve– anything he could put on his hand, the scar raised and warm to the touch. It was an angry red, pulsing with pain.
Clearly the one potion hadn’t been enough. It sealed the wound and chased off the swelling for a while, but one wouldn’t be enough. He knew it wouldn’t.
Punz probably knew that, too. Which fucking sucked. It was a stupid decision. Spending nearly all of their money for the week on a potion with the chance it wouldn’t matter? What was he thinking? He could’ve bought groceries, better blankets, an electric heater, a new pair of shoes–
Purpled tipped forwards and gripped the edge of the sink, exhaling harshly. His hair hung in front of his eyes as he stared at the drain. The cool ceramic was soothing for all of three seconds until the pressure caught up and he reeled back with a hiss, shaking his hand out.
A loud alarm rang out from his bedroom.
Purpled scowled. He stumbled backwards out of the doorway, glaring at the projection on the wall. He turned off the alarm.
8:00 a.m.
He reached to steady himself on the doorway, glancing into the bathroom. He briefly met his own eyes in the mirror.
His gaze quickly dropped to the chain around his neck. Light glinted off of the gold, bright against a black shirt.
Black. Not violet. Eret had given him and Sora their own uniforms to wear. He was sure they looked the same for all of the tributes; leather and mesh over a thin rubbery fabric, with their district numbers knitted into the shoulders. Leaving enough room to move but thick enough to conceal from the elements, similar to what they would wear in the arena, apparently.
Purpled drew in a deep breath.
His thumb smoothed over the medallion.
Wish me luck, Punz.
He tucked it under his shirt.
 The Training Hall was a large, echoey room. Rows of training dummies lined the walls. Tables with holograms– or illusions, Purpled couldn’t tell which– dotted the room. Platforms hung from the ceiling. Walls towered with different surfaces to climb, nothing to fall on but thin mats beneath. Obstacle courses. Weapon racks. Hushed voices filled the room. 
It made Purpled’s head spin.
The doors slammed open. Voices cut out.
A swarm of peacekeepers marched inside, forming two lines on either side of the door. Three continued walking forwards. They slowed to a stop in front of the loose ring of tributes. White uniforms, black gloves, guns slung over their shoulders– but these three were different.
One had a flame embroidered over their heart. The other had slits in their hood to let tall antlers stretch into the air.
The one in the center stepped forwards. An Eye of Ender was knitted over his heart, just like the other’s flame. A round porcelain mask hid his face, a black smiley face painted cleanly across the surface. Dirty blond hair curled around the sides. Two netherite axes were strapped to his belt, the surface rippling with a blue and violet sheen.
Purpled didn’t recognize the other two, but he recognized him.
Dream. The Lead Peacekeeper.
No one spoke. For once Purpled found himself actually paying attention to the information being given. Dream gestured around the room, pointing from station to station, listing them off and rattling out a list of rules.
No fighting other tributes, in or out of practice. There would be trainers on stand-by to practice with. All weapons had to be returned. Lunch was not required but highly suggested. Experts were stationed at each table, each activity; there was no requirement to interact but they were only there to help. No using magic offensively before the arena, or it would be ‘taken’ earlier than the start of the games.
And finally–
“The Gamemakers will be overseeing your progress,” Dream said. His head didn’t turn but he raised a hand, making a sweeping gesture towards a large window stretching across the top of one of the walls; a viewing deck. “Do your best to stand out.”
The silence hung in the air for a long few moments.
“You’re dismissed.”
The crowd dispersed. The careers nearly shoved each other over, loud, harsh laughs ringing out as they made a beeline for the weapons. A couple people split off towards the obstacle courses. Most lingered for a moment before drifting towards some of the utility stations.
Purpled couldn’t bring himself to move yet. He surveyed the room, a light frown tugging at his lips. He wasn’t sure what would aggravate his hand more or what would help find ways to get used to the pain. What was smart to get out of the way or what to avoid until later.
“Where are you going?”
The voice jarred him out of his thoughts. His gaze swept to Dream, hands folded behind his back and his head tipped to the side, watching, but it wasn’t him who spoke. Sora stood at Purpled’s side, arms folded. Her foot tapped impatiently against the ground.
“Well?”
“I’m not sure,” Purpled admitted, pulling his focus away. He looked from table to table. “Probably… I think I’m starting with the utility panels.”
Sora’s nose scrunched up. “Why? We already know how the forest works.”
“There’s more than just nature,” Purpled said. “And we might not even be in a forest. I’d like to know what we’re preparing for.”
Sora looked him up and down, unimpressed. “I’m going to find a weapon,” she said, finally. Her gaze lingered on his hand for a moment, before she turned sharply on her heel, stalking off.
Purpled sighed. He rolled his shoulders, casting a glance back towards the door. Two peacekeepers stood at attention on either side, guns held in front of their chests. The others had started to spread out across the room, some standing against walls, others moving to monitor specific stations. Most hung near the training dummies.
Dream stood tall. The two peacekeepers flanking him stood just a step behind. None of the trio had moved. Purpled couldn’t remember their names for the life of him, or if he’d ever even heard them before; but they had to have had some importance.
The one with the flame was probably training to be the next lead, if he had to guess. The one with the antlers, Purpled couldn’t say. Maybe some overseeing role, or someone in charge of organizing the stations.
Regardless, the curved smile and blank eyes and the fact that he couldn’t see where the other two were looking behind their visors was starting to get on his nerves. He turned away, quickly moving further into the room to get out of their line of sight.
As Purpled walked, his stomach twisted at the sheer amount of utility stations. Tying knots, starting fires, building shelters, purifying water… all of it was standard, of course. All of it was necessary. One of the biggest risks going into the arena was being uneducated and dying to exposure.
Of course, that was why they had the stations in the first place, Punz had always told him. It wouldn’t be a very fun game if everyone died of dehydration within the first three days.
At the very least, Purpled already knew a lot of the basics. Different jobs in Seven required long hours in the plantations. Sometimes days. Mostly on purpose, sometimes not. If something happened out there, it was important to know how to hold your own; not that Purpled thought he was old enough for it to be necessary.
The other stations were a bit more tricky. Insects, animals, plants. Dealing with ice. Figuring out what was edible and what wasn’t.
He wasn’t sure if the training stations were this broad every year, but the amount of options was disconcerting.
As he was searching for a new table, preferably something easy to start out with, his attention caught on a duo. A boy and a girl stood at one of the plant panels, each with the number ‘11’ knitted on their shoulders.
The girl turned, meeting Purpled’s eyes. She straightened as he jolted back. Brown curls fell over her shoulders, warm gold eyes lighting up. She bounced onto the tips of her shoes, raising a hand to wave. The boy next to her twisted, dark hair falling over pure black eyes; a polar opposite to Eret’s.
Purpled hesitated.
“Come on!” The girl called, waving him over. “You look like you could use a hand!”
Did he really look that lost?
Purpled bit the inside of his cheek. With a silent sigh, he walked over, briefly meeting the boy’s eyes as he slowed.
“Hi!” The girl chirped, holding a hand out. It took Purpled a moment to process, fumbling to shake her hand. “I’m Marigold! This is Micah! Do you want some help?”
“You don’t,” the boy– Micah– said, eyebrows pinched together.
“You do,” Marigold said, nudging Micah to the side. “What do you want to learn?”
Purpled opened his mouth to speak, faltering. He looked from Micah, exasperated and more than a little wary, to Marigold, eyes wide and earnest.
“Nothing specific,” Purpled said. “I’m just… figuring out where to start. I’m trying to learn more about the arena, I guess.”
Marigold nodded seriously, nudging his shoulder. He turned to face the screen, glancing down at her. “I think this is a good place to start!” she said. “Plants! Poisonous plants!”
Purpled followed her gaze. He glanced through a long list of flowers and berries, square icons with colorful photos lining the screen.
“I already sorted them,” she said. “These are all the dangerous ones! The ones you want to avoid. Like this one–” She leaned forwards, tapping on one of the berry bushes, a cluster of dark violet. “–is pokeweed! Not the most toxic out there, but touching it can transfer it to your blood. It grows around forests and fields, but only the edges, so it’s not a huge threat.”
Purpled’s eyebrows furrowed, scanning the plant. It looked… somewhat familiar, but he was sure it wasn’t the same plant. All berries just looked the same. Probably poisonous and unappetizing.
Marigold swiped the image away, bouncing from foot to foot. She rattled off plant after plant, talking a mile a minute and gesturing with her hands. It was a little overwhelming, and Purpled wasn’t sure where she was even getting half of the information. There wasn’t any information written, no names. Only images.
“–and this,” Marigold was saying, pulling up another flower. “Is nerium. Oleander. It’s super drought resistant and does best in the sun, like… tropical regions! It’s super toxic. Pretty much the most toxic one there is. The roots, leaves, stem, petals–”
Her voice faded as Purpled scanned the petals. Five on each flower, an array of light pinks to white to hot pink and red, unassuming and pretty. Like they could be grown in a garden and no one would bat an eye.
Purpled opened his mouth to speak. He closed it again as Marigold listed symptoms, as she did with all the others. “That’s… a good thing to look out for,” he said slowly. “All of it. Thanks.”
As Marigold rattled off more facts, Purpled listened carefully. Tropical environments. The bitter cold. Roadsides. Only grows in shadow, only grows in the sunlight.
Each plant was different. Unique. Even though poison could only do so many things, take so many forms; that wasn’t what Purpled was focused on.
Permacrest only grew in the tundra, according to Marigold. Oleander, as she seemed so fond of, seemed to grow better in places like a jungle. Others grew in water. In the forest. Plains. Mountains.
It didn’t make sense. It was all so scattered, interlacing a list of biomes and weather requirements that didn’t match.
“And this one–”
“Mari,” Micah cut in with a sigh. “Let him go. You just want to talk about nature.”
“I do not,” Marigold said, pouting. “I’m helping him!”
“I don’t think you are. He’s trying to learn-”
“I’m telling him what to look for , that’s-”
“Yeah, but-”
Their voices overlapped, exasperated and insistent.
Purpled took that as his cue to slip away.
Purpled spent another hour or so flitting around the different panels.
He… wasn’t entirely sure what he needed to be preparing for, still. None of the stations were helpful. It was just an overload of information, each one handing him conflicting signals. Snowy mountains, a burning desert, an overgrown forest. A jungle. An island. It didn’t make sense.
Giving up on that plan, Purpled switched gears to training with weapons. He ignored Sora’s pointed look when he started over, sorting through the racks.
There was a lot to consider. A lot of options and a lot of factors.
Most of the weapons were heavy and awkward; he wasn’t the strongest guy out there, but his hands were shaking more than usual and his arms sank under the weight of even the lighter swords. The hilts of the different blades would dig into his palm, sending a new shock of aching pain– which he’d nearly gotten used to– through his right hand.
He tried anyway. There was no reason in putting it off.
Throwing knives were an immediate no. His precision was decent, but he couldn’t figure out the proper weight to put into them. Each one bounced off of the target or was a minor injury at best.
Swords were a bit more complicated. One-handed gave him too little control. Too heavy for his scarred hand, too clumsy with his left, and he didn’t want to have to use both hands for one weapon.
Bows were an entirely different issue. He seriously underestimated how much effort it took to pull the bowstring back, let alone pull it far enough to get the arrow near the target. The string dug painfully into his hand and he nearly dropped his bow, quickly giving up after the third or fourth try.
Purpled didn’t want to be limited to a long-ranged weapon, anyways. He wasn’t trying to pick fights, but if he was dragged into one, he’d rather be able to fight up close.
After all of that, he took a small break. Just long enough to give his hand time to stop trying to kill him. His attention drifted along the training room, watching some of the other tributes.
Some, like Sora (and the careers) were training with weapons. A couple were running obstacle courses. Others were drifting between stations, sparring with the instructors or taking breaks around the room.
“C’mon, Denver! Let’s go!”
And some were Tommy.
The avian’s voice snapped Purpled to attention, gaze drifting up to the heavy beating of wings.
Purpled’s hand twitched towards the weight around his neck. He curled his fingers into a fist instead, pushing away from the wall.
Tommy was in the air. His weight bobbed up and down, hands cupped around his mouth as he cheered on the other tribute from Ten– Denver, if he heard right. She was climbing up a long net, connected to the side of a small square platform, at least twenty feet in the air.
On the other side of the platform was what looked like a rock formation. Purpled walked over with quiet steps, brushing a hand across the surface– too smooth to be real, but definitely jagged enough to prove difficult.
There was probably only a limited time until lunch. It would probably be something quick to practice, and the aching in his hand had started to die down.
In the arena, he wouldn’t have time to wait to heal. He would have to keep moving. He was going to have to learn to push through one way or another.
“Yeah! Denver! You didn’t fall and die!”
Purpled rolled his eyes, blocking out the sound of Tommy’s voice, the accent ringing in his ears. He took a moment to figure out his foothold and where to place his hand, before hoisting himself up.
There wasn’t anything to catch him if he fell. No harness or mats at the bottom. But there were none in Seven, either.
Of course, rocks weren’t the same as trees. Trees were much simpler, he thought. It took some strength, but there were clear places to hold onto and an easy path to navigate. The worst part was predicting which branches wouldn’t snap.
Rocks were different. Any part could crumble at a moment’s notice. The edges were jagged and sharp and dug into his hands. It stung and the pain made his head spin, his hand burning, but he ignored it. He would face worse than this in the games. If he made it that far.
It took longer than Purpled would’ve liked to admit to make it to the top. He was out of breath and his face was warm by the time he was pulling himself up, collapsing back against the metal platform with a dull clang.
Wings fluttered and metal creaked. A weight dropped next to him. Purpled scrambled to push himself upright, blinking away spots from the sudden shift in position.
Tommy sat at the edge of the platform. His legs were swung over the side, wings splayed as his heels kicked at the net. Dark eyes scowled up at them, the girl from Ten making her way down the net.
“Quit it, Tommy!” Denver called up. “If you’re not going to train, at least don’t be an asshole!”
“I am training,” Tommy said, turning and pointedly picking at one of his feathers, flicking away imaginary specks of dirt. “I’m perfecting my flying.”
Denver looked up, movements pausing. Her expression twitched. “Yeah, because the Capitol will let you do that in the arena.”
Tommy didn’t dignify that with a response. Purpled thought it was a good point. It wasn’t worth it to waste time. If the Capitol could find ways to take away magic, why would they leave people like Tommy with a clear advantage?
Purpled glanced briefly at Tommy, looking from dusty white feathers to blue eyes.
Purpled flinched back, dropping his gaze. Bright blue eyes were focused on him. His heart twisted in his chest.
Bright blue like crystals, not ice. He missed the ice.
“Woah, man,” Tommy’s voice rang, words rattling with a startled laugh. “You good?”
“Fine,” Purpled said, tone clipped. His fingertips twitched, the medallion a heavy weight over his chest.
“Uh huh,” Tommy drawled. “Right.” His wing flared, nudging Purpled’s shoulder. “What’s your name, huh?”
He sighed. He forced the tension from his shoulders to ease, leaning back on his hands. “Purpled,” he said.
He caught Tommy squinting at him from the corner of his eye. “No, really,” he said. “What’s your name?”
Purpled had to stop himself from rolling his eyes. He was half tempted to ignore the question and climb down, but he leaned a little too much weight on his hand and a burning pain shot through his skin. He quickly turned down the potential of aggravating it further.
“Purpled,” he said again.
“Huh,” Tommy said.
He glanced over. The avian stared for a few moments, studying his eyes. Purpled’s skin prickled with unease, looking away just as quick.
Finally, Tommy did too. “Well, that’s fitting.” He suddenly pitched his weight forwards, leaning to peer over the platform. “Oh, sick! Looks like lunch is ready.”
Without another word, without a moment to process, Tommy pushed himself off the platform.
Purpled jerked forwards, eyes flashing wide. Tommy’s wings snapped out, a couple feathers floating to the ground as he glided seamlessly to his feet.
Purpled scoffed. Show off.
He looked from Tommy regaining his footing to the group starting to filter out the doors. He moved quickly, scaling down the net, which was thankfully much easier than the rocks.
He caught a glimpse of Tommy waiting at the bottom, watching through unruly blond hair.
Denver tugged him forwards before Purpled could drop to the ground.
Chapter 9: Anemone
Notes:
HELLO HELLO :)
This chapter is like. A day late. And for that I apologize <3
Boring filler(ish) chapter, but we're getting to the fun things!!
Chapter Text
Purpled dug his heels into the ground, skidding to a stop. The cafeteria doors swung shut behind him.
He pressed a hand to the doorway. His chest heaved as he caught his breath, gaze sweeping across the room.
The room was large. Empty. Bigger than his school’s entire gym and lunch room combined, rows upon rows of long tables sitting barren. The others sat scattered. Some alone, some paired in districts.
Unsurprisingly to Purpled, the careers sat together. What was more interesting was Sora standing with her hands planted on their table, six sharp sets of eyes glaring up at her. Their voices were hushed, intense. Too quiet for him to make out.
His skin prickled with unease. He looked away. It wasn’t any of his business. If Sora wanted to piss off the careers, that was her right; he would just be seated far away from them.
He searched for an empty seat.
Violet eyes met with gold.
Marigold perked up. She waved enthusiastically, expression brightening as she caught Purpled’s eye. Micah sat to her left, shoulders caving in slightly under his gaze, Tommy across from him. The two kids from Twelve sat close, huddled together.
Purpled faltered. Tommy looked up, blinking. He nodded to the seat next to him.
So much for sitting alone.
With a weary sigh, Purpled walked over.
“Look at us!” Marigold beamed, bouncing in place as Purpled slid into the seat across from her. Tommy shifted at his side, tucking his wings close. “The careers think they’re so scary in their group over there, but then there’s us-”
“Mari,” Micah cut in, bumping her shoulder. “I think they get it. Let them eat in peace.”
Marigold… did not.
Tentative conversation drifted around the group. Marigold had no problem filling the silence, chattering on about the games and the other tributes. Tommy jumped in to fill the pauses, the only one really responding to her rambles.
Purpled pretended to tune it out, picking at his food as he sized up the group. Listening for anything he could use.
During a lull in the conversation, he caught Tommy’s gaze lingering on Marigold and Micah. Pensive, almost, his eyebrows drawn together, eyes dark.
Tommy glanced over. He met Purpled’s eyes.
Purpled hurriedly looked away.
It didn’t take long for Marigold to start talking again. She talked skills, poking at the others to get them to speak up, too.
Purpled already knew that Marigold knew about plants; that much she had made very clear. According to her own judgment it wasn’t all. She was fast, hard to catch. Harder to hit.
Not much of a fighter, though. All he’d need to do was get the drop on her.
Micah looked startled when her gaze turned on him. Reluctant, he offered that he preferred ranged weapons– a bow, specifically– but he was much more inclined to hide.
Purpled’s eyes narrowed warily at the words.
Bows took a lot of strength to handle. At least, they did if the string wasn’t attuned for the person using it; and he doubted the Capitol would be that courteous in the arena. Micah didn’t look like the strongest guy out there, but the inky void of his eyes made it glaringly obvious he wasn’t human. Maybe he was stronger than he looked.
Or maybe Purpled was just thinking too far into it. His head had started to feel fuzzy about halfway through the conversation; maybe his thoughts weren’t making much sense at all.
Tommy was less interesting. Growing up in Ten, district of livestock, he knew how to deal with animals. He didn’t elaborate on anything else, picking at his feathers as he spoke.
Purpled thought it was bullshit. Growing up with Techno, a victor, he had to have more skills than that.
He didn’t say a word about it.
The two kids from Twelve didn’t have much to say for themselves. The conversation drifted and he gave up on listening, resisting the urge to lay his head down on the table and just sleep. He only caught snippets of conversation between the muddled mess that was his thoughts.
Talk of an alliance. Marigold asked about Denver, about Sora. Tommy gestured with his wing. Purpled waved lazily towards the careers.
Marigold seemed enthusiastic about being allies. Purpled didn’t have the energy to be the one to tell her it wouldn’t work out.
The careers were strong. The strongest tributes there were. It didn’t matter who or what they were. They grouped together and they hunted down the others only to fight to the death in the end.
Purpled couldn’t picture Marigold or Micah in a battle. He could see them running and getting stabbed in the back.
He couldn’t picture the kids from Twelve lasting long. They were timid, weak. Malnourished.
Tommy’s wings were a target. Big, clumsy. Purpled doubted he’d make it out of the bloodbath alive.
Purpled didn’t feel like thinking about his own odds. Not when someone was counting on him to get home. (Wasn’t someone counting on Tommy to get home, too?)
Alliances were smart in theory. As long as Purpled stayed detached and focused on himself, maybe he had a chance. Maybe the others would get picked off before he was. (Didn’t they all have someone waiting for them? One person? A parent, a sibling, a friend?)
Purpled didn’t think it would last. He knew it wouldn’t.
But it couldn’t hurt to learn more about the enemy.
Time dragged by painfully slow. Eventually, lunch passed.
Purpled pushed his half-eaten tray away as the doors to the cafeteria were pulled open. The other tributes started to stand, collecting themselves and starting for the doors. Purpled followed at the back, gaze trained on the ground.
He passed through the doorway. Feathers rustled. He glanced up as Tommy slid a step back, slowing to walk next to him.
Purpled shot him a look.
“I think Denver’s abandoning me,” Tommy said with a weary sigh. Purpled couldn’t tell if he imagined it or if there was a brief pause, the avian watching for a moment. His expression brightened to a grin. “Want to train together?”
Purpled considered it for a moment.
He could. He should. He needed to meet people. He needed to figure out more about Ten. About Denver, about Tommy. Find their strengths and weaknesses. If they were potential allies or an easy enemy.
Tommy’s eyes flickered between his own.
Bright blue. Ice blue.
He missed Punz.
He wondered if Punz missed him too.
Did Tommy miss Techno? Did Techno miss Tommy? Could Purpled really use him for information when Tommy had people waiting for him at home? Could he–
“No thanks,” Purpled blurted. “I can– I’d– I’m fine alone. Sorry.”
Tommy’s wings rustled. Purpled’s lips twitched against a frown, hurriedly looking away.
“You’re no fun, man,” Tommy huffed, but there was no real venom in his tone. His wing brushed Purpled’s side as he passed, slipping away.
Purpled swallowed past the tightness in his throat, following him into the training room.
He opted to spend the rest of his time on low-stakes activities. The fog in his head and the ache in his hand were enough of a reason to take it easy.
The utility stations were barren, giving Purpled as much time as he needed to pick through each section and talk with the advisors. He picked up easily on their techniques and mimicked their tricks, trying to hold onto each little piece of information before it could slip away.
The loud sounds of weapons on weapons and shouts of pain echoed through the training room. Purpled knew he should join them. If the infection was coming back fully, he’d need to build what strength he could before he was too weak or tired. The thought alone felt draining.
Hopefully a night of rest would chase off whatever the health potion couldn’t.
Dinner was ready by the time training was done. Purpled almost wanted to skip it and head straight to bed. He knew it wasn’t an option.
“How was the first day?” Eret asked from across the table, plates clattering as they were set down.
“Fine,” Purpled said, reaching to cradle his glass of water between his hands. The coolness was welcome, jarring him awake at least a little.
“He didn’t do anything,” Sora scoffed, heel bouncing against the ground. “He was hanging out with the Elevens the whole time.”
“I really wasn’t.”
“You were,” Sora insisted. “You were sitting with them at lunch.”
Purpled didn’t have enough energy to put much bite into his words. “And you were trying to get killed by the careers. What’s your point?”
Sora scowled. She opened her mouth to speak.
“Sora?” Eret cut in. “What about you?”
Sora’s mouth clicked shut, tearing her gaze from Purpled. “I was looking at weapons,” she said, sitting a little straighter, chin held higher. As if that really meant anything.
Why does it even matter to you? Purpled wanted to ask. You’ll want me dead in the end, anyways.
Purpled held his tongue. It wouldn’t be good to start an argument, and he didn’t exactly trust himself to say anything when he was already tired and irritated. He just wanted to eat and go to bed. Maybe see if he could get anything for his hand. It wouldn’t be a very interesting fight in the arena if he died to an infection that he sustained outside of the games.
“I wasn’t wasting my time,” Sora said, shooting Purpled a pointed look.
Eret drew in a breath. “Maybe-”
“She’s right.”
Purpled’s gaze snapped up to Corbin. Piercing yellow eyes stared him down from across the table.
“I think it couldn’t hurt to get to know the competition,” Eret said.
“Teams are always picked off first,” Corbin said, flat. Unimpressed. “You’ll get targeted.”
“If they have a group, they can fight back.”
“They won’t make it very far.”
Purpled’s eyebrows knitted together. He rested his head on his hand, picking at his food.
Dinner passed by quietly. Corbin shut down any chance at justification, and Purpled didn’t have the energy to argue.
As dinner wrapped up, plates were collected, the room gradually emptying. Sora and Corbin retreated to their rooms. Eret excused themself with a polite wave and a few murmured words to Charlie, slipping out into the hall instead of their room.
Charlie stood, pushing in his chair. He started to follow Eret.
“Charlie,” Purpled called, standing.
The escort’s gaze snapped up, head tipping to the side. Startled. The only thing other than cheer Purpled could remember seeing. “Yes, Purpled?”
“Is there–” Purpled faltered, glancing at the cracked door. “There wouldn’t happen to be any health potions available, is there? Or– medicine? There wasn’t any in…” He trailed off, nodding towards his room.
“Nope!” Charlie chirped, bright. “Any injuries sustained during training is the fault of the parties involved, and therefore not the Capitol’s responsibility!”
“What if it’s not an injury?”
Charlie blinked. “Why else would you need medicine, Purpled?”
Purpled huffed a frustrated breath. “Just– theoretically. If someone was getting sick. Like, too sick for it to be a fair fight in the arena. Would it be available then?”
“Definitely not!” Charlie said. Purpled’s heart sank. “The Capitol deems medical care unnecessary as statistically you will die within the first day!”
Purpled opened and closed his mouth, fumbling for the right words. Charlie’s smile didn’t waver.
The door creaked open. Eret poked their head inside. “Charlie,” they prompted. Polite but urgent.
“I hope that helped!” Charlie said cheerfully, before turning on his heel and following Eret into the hall.
Purpled stared at the closed door.
Chapter 10: Rhododendron
Notes:
HELLO HELLO <3
Update 10 for 10 in a row (kind of)!! A feeew hours late but at least not a full day like last time HKJHDSF
I feel like this one was structured very weirdly but it's okay <3
Chapter Text
Purpled shifted for what had to have been the hundredth time, a deep ache coursing through his hand.
It was early. Early enough that it was still dark; the sun hadn’t even started to rise, the sky dark shades of violet and blue. Stars twinkled beyond towering windows, winking in and out of view.
Purpled shifted again. Closed his eyes. His heart slowed.
His hand throbbed.
With a sharp sigh, he opened his eyes, using his elbows to push himself up. Fire shot through his veins. Heat pressed in on all sides, only briefly quelled by a rush of cool air.
He stood. Nausea crashed over him in waves and his vision flickered. He stumbled a few steps blind before his shoulder hit the wall, hand sliding along the wall to find the doorknob. He pressed down, using his foot to kick it open.
Light flooded his vision, a low whir filling the room. The faux end rods framing the mirror flickered to life. He flicked off the automatic overheads, leaving the room in just their gentle glow.
He met his eyes in the mirror.
Dull. They were dull. His skin glistened with sweat, pale skin flushed a cherry shade of red. He hadn’t realized how much he was slumped against the doorway until he saw it in his reflection, trembling hands clutching onto the frame.
His breathing rattled. His heart pounded. Even a few steps was too much.
It was familiar, unfortunately familiar. He remembered the build-up after he’d cut his palm. Remembered Punz’s shift from waving it off to hovering over his hammock, hissing curses as his temperature climbed. Purpled had barely been coherent enough to hold a conversation, let alone train.
Punz had been trying his best. He’d steadily drained their money on potions and it had only worsened over that week– and now Purpled was expected to train like this? If it didn’t get better when he was resting, how bad was it going to get now?
Charlie already said he wouldn’t be getting any healthcare. The Capitol didn’t care. Why would they? He could probably collapse during training and he’d get dragged to the side to be out of the way, if even.
Purpled drew in a breath. He released it with a harsh exhale, pushing away from the doorframe. He wobbled a few steps forwards, ribs catching on the sink, flicking it on.
The coolness was a welcome shift on his hands, but the water pressure sent sharp spikes of pain across his skin. He scowled, splashing water on his face.
It didn’t help. Heat seared the air after a few fleeting moments, exhaustion creeping into his thoughts, though he knew he wouldn’t catch much sleep before breakfast. And he needed to eat; he couldn’t be losing his appetite before his games. He’d dehydrate within the first day.
Purpled swallowed down that thought.
He glanced around the bathroom one final time. Opening drawers and compartments and half-heartedly pushing aside containers and bottles.
Nothing, nothing. He knew there would be nothing.
With a defeated sigh, Purpled rocked back off his knees, settling on the ground. The tile was cold. Soothing. He rested his head back against the wall.
When his eyes slid shut, he didn’t try to open them again.
Eret woke him some time later with a steady knock on the door.
Purpled dragged himself to his feet. Moved on autopilot as he changed into their clothes for training. The sound of the door closing behind him was his reminder he had left his room, knees almost buckling as he dropped into the chair next to Sora.
It almost reminded him of those days back at home. The lightheadedness, the dizziness; the lingering effects of hunger, when their budget for the week ran low and their meals stayed scarce.
The thought of food made Purpled feel sick. He forced himself to eat anyway. Starving would be a stupid way to die.
He didn’t eat much. He rested his head against the table before too long, meaningless conversation drifting around the table until a voice broke through.
“Purpled?”
Purpled lifted his head. Burning white eyes stared into his own, dark lenses pushed up into curly brown hair.
“Are you feeling alright?” Eret asked, lips twitching against a frown.
Purpled flashed a weak thumbs-up. He dropped his head to the table.
Eret dropped it.
Sora did not.
She threw out a few jabs throughout the meal– literally and figuratively. Her voice was sharp, elbow digging into his side when he’d respond too slow or start to drift. Purpled barely noticed the pressure until he was nearly leaning out of his chair.
In his haze, he nearly mistook it for concern. But the underlay of worry in her tone didn’t sound like it was for him.
It made sense. If he died early on, she’d be an easy target. Alone, no potential teammate. No one else liked her. Purpled didn’t like her, he just tried to be friendly enough since they were in the same space.
Purpled tuned her out. Eventually, she gave up. Breakfast slipped by.
He had to blink black spots from his vision when he stood to push his chair in.
The day was a blur. Everything was a blur.
Purpled dragged himself through training. Walking made him dizzy so he took his rests between stations, sitting when he could and supporting himself on anything close by. Voices crashed like static in his ears. He could barely focus enough to listen.
He felt sick. Moving made it feel like he was overheating and he could feel the warmth rising to his face.
Purpled didn’t make it long. Or maybe he lasted a while before he had to call it. Just a quick break.
He blinked and he was on the ground, back pressed against the wall; out of the way but with a clear view of the room. His vision swam.
“Hey!”
Purpled blinked. Blink again.
A face popped into view. Marigold leaned down to be at eye-level. Purpled wasn’t sure how he hadn’t seen her approach. He decided he didn’t care.
“Are you okay?” she asked, eyebrows knitting together. Her voice sounded muddled, like he was listening from underwater. “You don’t look too good.”
Is it really that noticeable? Purpled wanted to ask, but of course it was. He felt like he was dying and he probably didn’t look much better. He was sure sitting on the floor in the middle of the training room wasn’t helping his case either.
“Purpled?”
Purpled snapped to attention. “I’m fine,” he said hurriedly. He waved her off. “Just… taking a break.”
“Are you sure?” Marigold asked. “I can go get one–”
Purpled shook his head. It made everything spin. It felt like he was falling over. He planted his hands against the floor, catching himself.
“I’ve got it,” Purpled said, breathless. “They won’t– they won’t help anyways.”
Marigold frowned. She opened her mouth. A garbled voice rang out and with a small, worried smile, said her goodbye and ran off.
Purpled stared after her.
Worried. He didn’t know if the tributes were always this close-knit but it was odd. Someone being sent to her death and still remaining so cheerful, so trusting. Trying to pull together allies instead of letting everyone cower in their own corners.
What did it matter to her if he was sick? If he wasn’t okay? It would make it easier for her in the long run.
Purpled didn’t want to think about that. He didn’t want to think at all.
He knew he had to get back to training. A good distraction, if his energy weren’t steadily draining. It felt like he hadn’t eaten at all. Was this how Punz felt? This was how Purpled felt some days, and he ate much more than Punz ever let himself.
Sound echoed, jarring him to focus. He blinked open his eyes. Everyone’s position in the room had changed. Maybe he had been sitting there longer than he thought. How long ago had Marigold left him?
Sound echoed. Laughter, he realized. Voices rang. He could’ve sworn he heard his name.
A hand snapped in front of his face. Purpled barely managed more than a slight flinch.
“What are you doing?” Sora demanded. He must’ve stared too long. “Hey! I’m talking to you! What are you doing?”
“Um.” Purpled fumbled for a moment, mouth opening and closing. “...What?”
Sora scowled. “Get up,” she hissed, voice hushed. “Everyone’s staring at you and now they’re picking on me.”
Purpled’s thoughts blanked. Everyone?
“Oh,” Purpled breathed. Training. Right. The others in the room. Everyone.
“Yeah, oh,” Sora scoffed. “Get up.”
Purpled swallowed. He glanced past her to the rest of the room. Peacekeepers ignored him. A group huddled by the sparring mats– five or six people. The careers, maybe. They didn’t bother to hide their staring.
Sora followed his gaze, expression souring. “Fuck off!” she snapped, voice carrying.
A boy called back, hands cupped around his mouth. His voice echoed in the large room and Purpled’s head ached, still reeling from the sudden shout.
Sora wasn’t defending him. He knew that. She was saving her own reputation. He knew that.
But she was right. He needed to get up.
He just… needed a few more minutes of rest first.
Purpled’s back hit the platform with a hollow thud, head bouncing off the metal. His eyes tightened, a throbbing pain radiating through his skull.
He had dragged himself between stations. Slept through lunch. Pretended to think about weapons and glanced through the racks, but none of the information was really processing.
Axes. He used those back in Seven. Maybe he could use them again.
No, he reasoned. There was a reason he hadn’t wanted them, wasn’t there? He couldn’t remember what it was. Had he even thought about axes at all? He was thinking about them now, for sure.
He hated axes, he decided. His hand wouldn’t hurt if they hadn’t caused it. If he hadn’t been so clumsy, and… maybe he shouldn’t be thinking about that right now.
Purpled’s nose crinkled. He shifted, pushing himself up on weak, trembling arms. The floor was a dizzying distance below him, like it was miles and miles away and he was sinking through the floor and falling. Like the metal platform was swaying in the air. Like the tiles were liquid and–
Gods, maybe he shouldn’t have been trying to think at all.
He rubbed his eyes, trying to wake himself up. It wasn’t a problem of being awake enough, he didn’t think. He was plenty awake. His brain was just fuzzy like he wasn’t.
He hoped it would help anyways. It didn’t.
It all felt familiar. Like the ground was swaying and he was back in his hammock with a few blankets piled over him and the fireplace crackling. If he looked to the side maybe he’d see Punz kneeling next to it and preparing their dinner, or sitting on the ground reading a book. Light would glint off of his medallion, the one hanging around Pur– no, Punz’s– neck, and…
He blinked and the image vanished, slipping through reaching fingers like tiny grains of sand. His fingertips brushed against fabric, his shirt, solid gold hiding beneath.
Purpled looked to the side. There was no warm fire or prepped meal. Instead there was the row of training dummies and racks of weapons far, far below, the careers gathered around. Sora, too. Talking. He couldn’t hear them over the sounds echoing throughout the room but he could see their mouths moving, gesturing and shifting like they were arguing.
Sora tore something from one of their hands; a dagger, it looked like, though it could’ve been a really small sword. Or maybe a normal sword and his depth perception was just way off. She waved it in the air–
The sound of wind flooded his senses and it was close, too close. Not wind. Maybe it was. He couldn’t tell. It sounded heavy and like wind through the trees, wind through the trees back in Seven but harsher.
A weight dropped next to him. Feathers brushed his arm and his eyes followed the movement, watching Tommy lean back on his hands, legs swinging over the side of the platform. Familiar. Like it had just happened a day ago.
Because it had, but that was besides the point.
“Dude,” was the first word out of Tommy’s mouth, jarring enough to hold his focus. “You look like shit.”
Purpled barked a startled laugh. It rang clear, clearer than any sound had been since he’d woken up. “I’m sorry?”
“You look like shit,” Tommy repeated, enunciating each word carefully. He started to reach a hand out, which was clumsily swatted away. He frowned. “Seriously, are you feeling okay, man? What happened?”
“I’m fine,” Purpled said, waving him off. Blue eyes tracked his hand. “I’m fine, yeah? I’m fine. Just a little sick, I think.”
“A little?” Tommy spluttered. “You- you think? Why haven’t you gone to–”
Purpled scowled, eyes tightening. “I have.”
“Okay? And-”
“No. They aren’t going to do anything about it.”
“Well, that’s not fair,” Tommy said, wings rustling. His eyebrows drew in. Purpled couldn’t decipher the tone, looking between his eyes. “What’s the point of taking away all our cool powers and shit if they’re just going to let people go in sick?”
“You really like that word, huh?” Purpled blurted.
Tommy blinked. “What?”
“What?”
Tommy stared for a moment. Purpled stared back. The avian’s nose scrunched up and he looked away, wings rustling.
“You’re a weird one,” Tommy said. He leaned forwards, and Purpled was half expecting him to jump like he had before, but instead, “Why are you up here again, huh?”
Purpled shrugged. “Something to do.”
Tommy shot him an odd look. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Purpled echoed. He shifted to sit with his legs crossed, just a little further from the edge than Tommy. “It’s just… something to do. That isn’t a complete waste of time.” He nodded towards the ground. “You can watch the others from up here.”
“That’s boring.”
“It’s not,” Purpled said. “It’s helpful.”
“Helpful?”
“You get to learn,” Purpled said, as if he’d been paying enough attention to anything to learn a single thing. “See what weapons people choose and how they use ‘em.”
“So you spy on people,” Tommy concluded. “That sounds awfully boring, big man.”
Purpled blinked, glancing over. “What?”
Tommy looked over. Something in his expression soured. “Sorry. Purpled.”
Purpled faltered. He didn’t have time to decode that before Tommy was moving on.
“Why are you sick, anyways?” Tommy asked, leaning back on his hands, like Purpled could control that. “Was it the food? Apparently people can get really sick from the diet change.”
“It wasn’t that,” Purpled said, frowning. “I’ve been sick for like, the past two weeks.”
Tommy squinted, scrutinizing. “You were fine yesterday,” he said. “And at the parade.”
“I had a potion then.”
“Oh,” Tommy scoffed. “So they’ll give you one for the TV but not now? Real great priorities, guys–”
“It wasn’t them,” Purpled snapped. They didn’t deserve any credit. The Capitol didn’t do anything. “My brother bought it for me.”
“Was that who that guy was? Making that whole scene at the reaping?”
Purpled flinched. He curled his hand into a fist, fingers pressing into his scar. A wave of warm pain shot through his veins. “Don’t act like yours didn’t act the same way.”
“Hey,” Tommy said, wings bristling. “I didn’t say–”
“You didn’t have to.”
He didn’t want to think about Punz. He wanted to be home. If he was going to feel this awful again then he wanted to be home. He wanted to be but he wasn’t so there wasn’t a point in thinking about it.
“My brother almost tried to fight the peacekeepers,” Tommy said, voice cutting through the silence. He breathed a laugh. “Both of them, actually. And– and my friends, too. Tubbo and Ranboo. I thought they wouldn’t make it to the visit.”
Purpled’s breath hitched.
“They did, of course,” Tommy said. Casual. “Because they’re just awesome like that. But it was scary, you know? Waiting. Just.. hoping they’d be there.”
He did. He did know.
“It is scary, right?” Tommy asked. In his haze, Purpled couldn’t tell if he was seeking validation or offering understanding. “Seeing the people you know act like that…”
“They’re scared, too,” Purpled said. Hushed.
“Everyone is,” Tommy agreed. A beat of quiet, then, “Except for those fuckers over there–”
He gestured with a hand. Purpled looked up, a little jarred by the shift in tone, watching the careers bickering. Sora seemed to have moved on, stolen weapon in-hand, a few targets down.
Tommy leaned forwards, his whisper nearly as loud as his normal voice. “Did you know one of them’s named Spider? Like the bug. Who names their child after a bug?”
“Your friends were named– what, Tubbo and- and Ranboo?” Purpled deadpanned. “Spider’s at least a word.”
“Hey, asshole!” Tommy snapped, smacking him with his wing. “Like yours is any better!”
Purpled glared, shoving away the wall of white feathers. He drew in a breath to speak.
“No, no, shut up,” Tommy said, waving his hands. “Listen, just– listen man, okay? His name is Spider. And– and there are like four other people, who, like–” He fumbled for words for a minute. “Animal names, right? Some girl’s name is Sparrow. Like, what is it with people naming their kids after animals?”
Purpled raised an eyebrow. “That’s two people, Tommy.”
“And they’re both named something weird!”
Purpled rolled his eyes. “Is she one of the careers, too?”
“No,” Tommy said. “One of them’s named Forrest, though. With an extra ‘r’.”
“Why do you know this?” Purpled asked, squinting. “Why– why does it matter? They’re just names–”
“No, my friend, they’re conversation topics.” Tommy grinned. His energy seemed to falter after a moment. “Sam wanted me to learn ahead of time. In case I ‘overheard some information and could put a name to a face’.”
“That’s smart,” Purpled said.
“It’s boring is what it is,” Tommy grumbled. “Seriously, I do not-”
Something crashed to the ground far, far below. Multiple somethings. Heavy.
Purpled flinched back. His shoulder hit Tommy’s, white feathers bristled.
“What the fuck?” Tommy hissed, leaning over the edge. Purpled leaned with him.
Blood stained the ground.
Chapter 11: Chrysanthemum
Notes:
HELLO HELLO :)
I'm currently getting sick so I apologize for any grammar or spelling mistakes<3
I feel like this chapter was paced very weird but aaanyways
With that out of the way...TW's; blood, minor descriptions of violence/fighting, minor character death
Chapter Text
Blood seeped through cracks in the floor. Tommy’s wings bristled. Purpled’s mouth opened. Closed.
A scream echoed. Shrill and raw.
Silver flashed. Plunged into flesh. Once. Twice. Three times.
The sound cut out.
Purpled felt sick.
Blood dripped from the edge of a blade. Pooled beneath a fallen rack. Stained weapons littering the ground.
Purpled felt sick.
Blonde hair matted red. A boy spat at the floor. Peacekeepers charged forwards. Towards the thing– the body on the ground.
Purpled felt sick.
The world swam. Titled. Air rushed past him. The platform shifted. He was parallel with the ground.
“Woah!”
Hands yanked him back. Weight secured him against someone’s side, fingers digging into his arm. A blanket of warmth draped over his shoulders.
“Purpled–”
The image burned. Unseeing eyes. Red on her throat.
“Hey?”
That wasn’t real. It wasn’t the games.
“Hey.”
It wasn’t the games.
It wasn’t their time. Not yet.
A hand snapped in front of his face. Sharp, loud. Purpled gasped a breath, blinking black dots from his vision. Voices crashed, clamoring to be heard from below. Peacekeepers. Trainers. Tributes.
Tommy.
“Are you okay?” Tommy’s eyes were wide. Face pale. A wing draped over Purpled’s shoulder, the other tightened to his back. Pulling him from the edge of the platform.
“Sora,” Purpled croaked, mouth dry. He felt dizzy. “That was-” His throat tightened. The words died on his tongue.
Tommy’s eyes widened. Darkened.
“Fuck,” Tommy breathed. “Fuck, man, that’s–” White feathers smoothed down. Bristled. Flattened again. “Maybe– maybe she’s– maybe they can–”
Blood on her throat. Eyes unblinking, unseeing.
“They can’t,” Purpled said.
“They have to,” Tommy said. His voice rose. “That’s not allowed. That’s not allowed! They can’t– they can’t do that!”
Purpled knew Sora had been on thin ice with the careers. Hanging around their table. Pestering them during training.
“They can’t,” Purpled agreed, voice hollow. “It doesn’t matter.”
The Capitol could never turn on them. Not their beloved careers.
Peacekeepers marched out of the room. Carrying a bloodied body. Leading away a single boy from the group of six while the others talked. Laughed. Nothing more than a hand on his shoulder.
Nothing would happen to him. He knew that.
Purpled felt sick.
“That… that was your teammate?”
He drew in a shuddering breath. His hands curled into fists. Warm pain shot through his veins.
He didn’t like Sora. No one liked Sora.
No one deserved to die.
“Yeah,” he said. His voice cracked.
He knew he would see death. Experience it himself, probably. He just didn’t think it would be this soon.
He was supposed to have time. A few more precious days before blood was spilled. A few more days to get himself together. To chase off the heat that clung to his skin and the tightness in his chest. To steady the sway to the world and the waver of his vision.
Staff came in and out. Waved people away. Picked up the weapons. Wiped up the blood.
Purpled didn’t move. Tommy didn’t move. He didn’t realize the hands were still holding him steady until he realized he was leaned against the other’s side.
“Fuck,” Purpled breathed.
Tommy squeezed his arms.
That wasn’t allowed. That wasn’t allowed. They weren’t allowed to kill before the arena. What would they do now? Reap another victim? Resuscitate her? Could they do that?
“What– what the fuck.”
Purpled’s voice rattled. Hushed. Breathless. His chest felt tight. His throat felt tight.
It was too quick. Too sudden. Too abrupt. It didn’t feel real.
“Everyone get back to training!” A voice barked from below.
For a long few moments, neither moved.
“We should move on,” Tommy said. Quiet. Timid. “Tomorrow’s the last day.”
That wasn’t right. He hated that. He hated that tone.
He–
“Purpled,” Tommy prompted. “We should get down.”
Purpled drew in a breath. Held it.
You have three seconds to get your shit together.
Tommy’s wings rustled.
One.
Purpled’s fingers twitched.
Two.
His eyes burned.
Three.
In a rush it was gone. The tension bled from his shoulders. He breathed easier. His expression smoothed out.
Tommy faltered. Opened his mouth to speak.
Purpled cut him off. “What next?”
Purpled heard the sound of wings beating until his feet hit the ground. He heard the sound of voices. Of a scream ringing in his ears. Of a crash.
Tommy only hung around for a minute before splitting off.
The day blurred.
Maybe it was a hallucination. He’d had a few of those when he was sick at home. He’d sat through hours of Punz at his side, talking him through what was real, what wasn’t.
But Tommy had seen it too. Tommy reacted too. He saw it too.
She’s gone. She’s gone. She’s gone.
He pushed down the flood of emotions and they never came back. He reached for the fear, the terror, the dread and it slunk away.
Just like it had with Punz.
This is it, he had told himself, over and over again. Waiting in that sitting room with Punz. This is it.
It never stuck then.
Sora’s gone, he told himself. Sora’s gone.
It didn’t stick now.
Purpled pushed past that. Pushed past the haze. The pain in his hand. The fire in his veins. The pounding of his heart.
Tommy was right. There was one day of training left. Just one day. Tomorrow he would have the majority of the day before he was called in. Before he had to choose a skill and show it off. Before he had to pull together the energy to be able to stand at all.
He didn’t have a weapon. A skill. Climbing trees wasn’t impressive; anyone could do that. He didn’t know how to use any weapons. Not properly. Not the way some people could.
So he trained.
He looked at weapons. He missed the targets almost every time.
He looked through the stations. None of it stuck.
He sparred with the trainers. They commented on his techniques. His movements. Most scolding. Some didn’t bother at all.
Purpled stumbled back after breaking away from another match, catching his breath. Wiping sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. Trying to settle his racing heart.
He needed to learn somehow. His condition would only get worse in the arena. If he couldn’t fight now, how was he meant to when his life was really on the line?
It felt impossible the longer time stretched on. His muscles burned and the slightest tilt of his head made him dizzy. His knees would buckle when he’d try to hold his ground and forming a proper fist felt like knives digging into his hand, heat sweltering in the room. The world was covered in a thick haze, movements blurring.
The trainer stood a few feet away. Hands on her hips, foot tapping against the ground. Untouched. Waiting for him to reorient.
Purpled sucked in a breath, forcing himself to stand straighter. His muscles ached in protest.
A hand landed on his shoulder. “I’ll take it from here.”
Purpled jolted. His head turned. The voice sounded familiar. He only caught a glimpse of a white uniform and black visor before he hurriedly looked away.
The woman across the mat opened her mouth. Her eyes tightened, dipping her head with a quiet “yes, sir”. Tension hung thick in the air as she collected her weapons and left.
The hand on his shoulder loosened. Fell away. The peacekeeper walked to take the trainer’s place, slinging off their gun and pulling off their gloves, kicking them to the side.
They turned.
A flame was embroidered across their heart.
Purpled fumbled for words. A peacekeeper. A peacekeeper with a rank.
They reached up, pushing their helmet up and over their head.
Burning onyx eyes. Flames dancing on coal. A white bandana tying back unruly raven hair.
“I know you,” Purpled blurted.
The man blinked. Raised an eyebrow. He opened his mouth to speak.
“You didn’t have that before,” Purpled said, gesturing. The words spilled from his lips before he could catch himself.
The man only spared a brief look down. “New uniform. It was a last minute promotion.”
Purpled nodded idly, the words barely registering at all.
You helped me, he wanted to say. It was just over a hoodie but at the time it felt like the world.
How selfish. Worrying over a piece of clothing when his teammate was–
“Alright, alright,” the man said, rolling his shoulders. He strolled back a few steps. “You ready?”
Purpled jolted. “What?”
“You weren’t done sparring, were you?”
“No,” Purpled said hurriedly. “Is this even allowed? Fighting with the peacekeepers?”
A scoff. Smoke curled past his lips. “We’re not fighting. It’s training.”
“You’re a peacekeeper.”
“Yeah, and I’m bored,” the man said, scowling. “Sue me. Do you want to fight or not?”
Purpled drew in a breath.
Smoldering eyes glared. Purpled’s mouth clicked shut.
The man’s posture relaxed. He stepped back, easily falling into a wider stance. He raised his hands. He gestured and with a slow breath Purpled tried to do the same, wobbling as the floor seemed to shift under him.
The peacekeeper’s expression twisted. “Try again.”
“What?”
“Try again.”
Purpled frowned. He stood straighter. Eased back again.
It was a few minutes of back and forth. Of pointers that barely stuck, barely worked, but he tried anyway. The man had a rank– surely that’s what the patch on his chest meant– and he had been standing with Dream of all people. He had to know what he was doing at least a little bit.
The peacekeeper didn’t let them move on until he was standing steady. Purpled certainly didn’t feel very steady. The ground was still rocking and his vision felt dimmer than it had earlier. But the man seemed happy enough with it and soon was calling for them to start.
The word ‘go’ had barely left his mouth before the man lunged forwards.
The first hit connected with Purpled’s side. The next his shoulder. A whirlwind of movement that made his head spin.
The man slid back, gearing up for another hit. Purpled pivoted. Something hooked around his ankle, and in a rush of air he was staring up at the ceiling, back against the mat. The pain came a beat later, ribs aching.
“Huh.”
Purpled’s head snapped up. He propped himself up on his elbows.
The peacekeeper stared down at him, eyebrows twitching together. He offered a hand. “I thought she was the problem but wow. Maybe you should just stick to something lighter for the day.”
“No,” Purpled bit out, taking his hand. The man hauled him to his feet. “I’m fine. Just getting used to it.”
The man studied him for a few moments. Searching. And then he shrugged, backing up. “Whatever you say, kid.”
Purpled scowled at the word. His heart twisted. The medallion–
Purpled’s hand curled into fists. Nails digging in just to send sparks of white hot pain across his skin.
The sickness, the dizziness, the pain, the heat. It all felt so distant and so distinct at the same time. Fighting for his attention to the point it faded to the background, just a mild discomfort. Another fact of life.
A life which could easily be taken away. A life that he might not have much longer. His deadline was always the games. He wouldn’t make it past the bloodbath, he was sure.
Sora probably thought that, too. She probably thought she was invincible.
The careers proved her wrong. Her death proved him wrong.
The man cracked his knuckles, easing into position and bracing. Purpled’s head snapped up. “You hit first this time.”
And so he did.
“One more.”
The man looked over his water bottle at him, scrutinizing. “You sure you’re up for that?”
Purpled’s breathing was harsh. He felt hot. His face was probably flushed a bright red, heart beating so loud he would be surprised if the whole room couldn’t hear it.
“I’m sure.” He swallowed. He widened his stance. He pretended it wasn’t because he felt like he was falling over. “Just– one more. One more.”
The peacekeeper stared. And then he shrugged, screwing the lid back on and dropping the bottle to the side. “Sure.”
The peacekeeper cracked his knuckles for what had to have been the hundredth time since they started, sauntering back. Purpled drew his shoulders up, hands raising with an exhale.
He wasn’t sure how long they had gone at it. How many hits had been landed on him and how many he dealt in return. He was getting better; he was. He had to be. Maybe it was just getting to know his opponent, looking for the little cues or the subtle shifts. Learning when to pivot and when to hold his ground. How to throw proper punches and deflect them in the same breath.
How to ignore the room spinning and the spots in his vision.
“Go!”
Pain flared along his shoulder. The man’s elbow swung back for his jaw and Purpled ducked before it could connect, striking for the peacekeeper’s open side.
A fist caught him in the stomach. He reeled back with a choked gasp but caught his footing just in time.
When an ankle hooked around his own he was ready, moving with it instead of holding his ground. When the man swung he ducked. When he moved, Purpled moved too. When the man left himself open, Purpled struck.
It felt almost like a dance at that point. A game. Back and forth until one of them didn’t have any moves left to make.
The peacekeeper struck. Purpled dodged. Struck back.
His breathing was harsh, shallow. His muscles burned.
The peacekeeper struck. Purpled dodged. Struck back.
He wondered if Punz would be proud of him. Watching him fight. Watching him hold his own.
The peacekeeper struck. Purpled dodged. Struck back.
Fighting through what had to be a fever. Just because he knew he had to.
The peacekeeper struck. Purpled dodged. Struck back.
Did Sora put up a good fight?
The peacekeeper struck. Purpled dodged.
Did she even have the chance?
The peacekeeper struck. Purpled dodged.
The peacekeeper struck.
The peacekeeper struck.
The peacekeeper–
Warmth curled around his arms. Cotton blocked his ears. His heart beat fast, too fast. It felt like he wasn’t breathing.
Voices were muddled. Voice. Just one. Maybe.
Purpled blinked. It was dark. Really dark.
“Purpled.”
Pressure on his arm. His shoulder. Shaking.
“Purpled, hey.”
It was reminiscent. An accented voice pulling him from the edge of the platform.
“Purpled.”
He blinked.
Light flooded the world.
Cold dark eyes peered down at him from behind a layer of static and dark hair, eyebrows creased. “You with me?”
Purpled blinked. Swallowed. Blinked again.
“What?” he croaked.
The man scoffed. “Yeah, you’re done.”
“What?” Purpled shifted, elbows pressing to the ground. He pushed himself up. “No-”
Hands pushed him back down. “Yes,” the peacekeeper said. “We need at least one tribute from Seven alive.”
The words felt like plunging into an icy river. Purpled’s expression tightened. He had thought it was true but–
“So she’s really gone?”
The peacekeeper froze. Scowled. “Doesn’t matter. Think you can stand?”
Purpled swallowed. Nodded.
The man pulled back, brushing himself off. He offered a hand.
Purpled took it. The peacekeeper pulled him up, hand sliding up his arm to grab his elbow when he stumbled. He pulled away once he was steady, stooping to collect his things, gun slotting into place and pulling his gloves. He gestured for Purpled to walk.
He only wobbled a step forwards before the peacekeeper sidled up next to him with a huff, letting him brace against his side.
Purpled glanced over. “Where’re we going?”
“Back to your suite.”
The man raised an eyebrow, almost daring him to protest. He didn’t.
He could feel the eyes on them as they walked. The training room was big but the walk seemed miles long. Like each step drained more and more energy.
Someone snickered. Voices whispered. Footsteps clicked.
Purpled ignored them. The peacekeeper urged him on.
Somehow, Purpled survived the walk through the halls. To the elevator. Down the hall. His breathing was shallow by the time they were slowing outside of the door, clutching the arm around his side to steady himself.
The peacekeeper only shot him a brief look as he reached, twisting the doorknob. “Get some rest. You won’t be doing yourself any favors pushing yourself like that.”
Purpled hummed, lowering his gaze.
The man sighed. He pushed the door open.
Voices abruptly cut out. The man’s shoulders lowered as Purpled’s head snapped up.
“Purpled!” Charlie greeted, wide-eyed. “You’re home… early!”
He sounded nervous. Guilty, almost, voice pitched up.
The man next to him shifted.
Giant gold wings. A scar running through his eye. Demeanor casual, looking him up and down.
Purpled’s mouth opened. Closed. “Who are you?” he demanded, gaze skipping from the peacekeeper to Charlie. The rest of the room was empty. No Corbin, no Eret, no–
“Quackity,” the avian said.
His lips pulled back with a sharp smile, tugging at his scar. He held out a hand. Purpled stared down at it.
“I’ll be your mentor from now on.”
Chapter 12: Echinacea
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
This chapter is a few hours later than I (try to) usually post, and might read a bit weird-- it changed a lot from my original plan and drafts, and also I am not very good at conversational based chapters
BUT ANYWAYS!
Due to all of the things happening, I don't think it influences this one specifically, but I'm just going to state this here-- this fic is solely based on the characters and does not relate to the cc's-- characters here are wildly different and potential appearances not in support of any awful actions they may have done. Thank you :D
Chapter Text
“Where’s Corbin?”
The words spilled from his lips before he could think twice. A demand more than it was a question.
The avian– Quackity, he said his name was, how fitting– took his time to answer all the same.
“He’s been… relocated,” he said slowly, like he was picking through each word. “Clearly, he wasn’t very fit for the job.”
He wasn’t. Purpled agreed. The lack of direction and aloofness had been throwing him off since they met. But there was no way, absolutely no way that Corbin could have been booted out in time. It had only been a few hours. If the Capitol cared that much, they would just reap a new tribute. Not pull a new mentor.
Purpled’s expression tightened. “Where’s Eret?”
“Busy,” Quackity said. “They do have a job.”
Purpled’s shoulders tensed. The peacekeeper’s hand squeezed his arm. He only sank heavier against his side, looking the avian up and down.
Quackity’s wings rustled. Light flashed across golden feathers, stark against a dark red button-up and black dress pants, black suspenders strapped over his shoulders. Gold accents lined his clothes, chains hanging from crystal earrings. Dark raven hair was swept neatly away from his eyes. One dark, the only a pale, milky white.
A scar ran through that eye. Long and jagged, raised at the edges and pale. Healed for a while. It cut through his eyebrow, nicking the corner of his lip.
“Your hand,” Quackity said finally, Purpled’s attention snapping back to his eyes.
“What?”
“Your hand,” he repeated. “It’s been bothering you?”
Purpled’s gaze dropped to his palm, curling his fingers. Pain shot through his arm. “That’s one way of putting it.”
Quackity hummed, studying him. His gaze jumped to the peacekeeper, then to Charlie, before turning around. The sound of a zipper cut through the air. The man propping him up shifted again. Purpled would’ve been embarrassed about using him as a crutch if the new wave of pain wasn’t making his vision swim.
A small container appeared at eye level.
“Here,” Quackity said, lowering it and screwing off the cap.
Purpled leaned to peer inside, eyebrows twitching together. Some odd shimmering pink solution glowed inside. Too solid to be a potion, but the glow was the same. Health, it looked like.
Quackity scooped some of it onto his fingertips, setting the container down and holding out his now free hand. It took him a moment to catch up, slowly stretching out the hand with the scar, settling it into the avian’s palm.
Quackity spread it across the scar. It was instant relief; pain faded, heat retreating. In its wake settled a bone-deep exhaustion, hand trembling with a sudden weight as it was slowly lowered. His weight tipped towards the peacekeeper, who quickly adjusted.
“I’ll leave this with you,” Quackity said, holding up the container as he screwed the lid on. His gaze only lingered a moment before setting it on the table. “Put it on twice a day until the arena, once when you wake up and again before you go to bed. Any infection should be gone completely in a few days.”
Purpled frowned. Will it last? he wanted to ask.
“Are you allowed to do that?” were the words he managed instead, wobbling as he pushed to stand straighter.
“Do what? Keep the kid I’m being paid to protect alive?” Quackity raised an eyebrow. “That’s kind of my job.”
“Charlie said-”
“The rules have clearly changed,” he interrupted. “If tributes are allowed to kill before the arena then I see it more than fair to make sure my own is healthy enough to fight back.”
Purpled’s skin prickled at the words. His tone was light, unassuming, but Quackity’s smile was sharp. His eyes piercing, intense. Dark with a lurking sense of danger. Purpled couldn’t tell if it was meant as a warning to him or not.
“This…” Purpled faltered. “This doesn’t make sense. I thought the-”
“There’s time for questions later,” Quackity said, waving him off. “You need some rest. We’ll talk before dinner, okay?” He glanced towards the peacekeeper. “You can go, Sap. Thank you. I’ve got it from here.”
Purpled glanced up. Smoldering onyx eyes flickered down. His hold loosened. Purpled took the cue to step away, reaching for the back of a chair to brace himself.
The peacekeeper- Sap?- tracked him for a moment. “Rest,” he said eventually. “Don’t do anything stupid.”
With a sharp nod to Quackity, Sap turned, slipping out into the hallway.
The door shut with a click.
Purpled knew he had been exhausted, but it hadn’t really set it just how bad it was until he woke up.
He felt lighter than he had in days. His head was clear. The world was steady as he stood and stretched, the temperature comfortable in the room.
It was a crushing relief to be able to move properly again. To breathe easier. He had the energy to take a quick shower, getting changed out of his training clothes and settling back into the comfort of his hoodie.
He didn’t have the luxury of resting, though. It was still early; the sun was only half-way set, a good hour or two before dinner. If he wasn’t spending this time training, he needed answers.
Quackity was already sitting at the table when he slipped out of his room. Shuffling a deck of cards alone at the table, collecting them from piles. He glanced up at the sound of his door, smoothing the cards together into one stack before sliding them into a box.
“Purpled,” Quackity greeted, gesturing to a chair across the table. “Feeling any better?”
Purpled shuffled over, dropping into the chair. “Yeah,” he said, folding his arms. “Thanks.”
“I’m sure you have questions,” Quackity said, turning to slip the card deck into a black leather bag. “I’ll answer as many as I can, but-”
“There’s no way they would replace Corbin that quickly,” Purpled interrupted, chewing on the inside of his cheek.
It had bothered him earlier, he just couldn’t quite connect the words in the way he wanted; but now he knew why. He knew what the problem was.
Quackity raised an eyebrow. “It’s the Capitol, Purpled.”
“Yeah it’s the Capitol.” Purpled scoffed. “We’re meant to die anyways. So what if a tribute dies a little earlier than expected?”
“Well, that’s not very good for business, is it?”
“Murdering kids in an arena is a pretty shitty business already. Not sure if it can get much worse.”
Quackity huffed a wry laugh. “Yeah, I guess that’s true.” He shifted, kicking one leg over the other. “If you really want to know,” he sighed. “I’ve been trying to get a spot for years. Typically, a winner is meant to be their district’s mentor the very next year. In my case, they thought I wasn’t able enough, what with the injuries and all.”
Purpled’s expression twisted. “Couldn’t they just heal you?”
“They did,” Quackity said. Bitter. “Wing’s still fucked and I can’t see out of this eye for shit.”
Purpled glanced towards his wing; there wasn’t a single thing wrong with it, not that he could see. He frowned, pulling his gaze away. “So why would you want to be a mentor? If you’re still hurt, why not go back to Seven, and have– well, have your life to yourself?”
Quackity sighed wearily. “Let’s put it this way.” The avian’s expression smoothed out, sitting straighter and leaning forwards. “I know a lot of people,” he said. “A lot of people in real high places. Lots of people out in the districts, too. And right now?”
Purpled swallowed.
“They’re counting on me to be here.” Quackity’s nail tapped the table. “Not lounging around at home. They need me here so I can protect you.”
Purpled drew in a breath, calming his heart. What did that mean? Was Seven really that desperate for a win? Was a sponsor- some contact of Quackity’s- really that determined for their bet to be right? It was a little early to be better on winners. Had the news spread about Sora already?
“What difference does it make?” Purpled finally asked, quiet. “If you’ve never done this before– if, if someone’s trying to make a difference in the games– why do people want you here? Why not someone else? Why are you better than any of Seven’s other mentors?”
“Why don’t you ask Sora?”
Purpled went rigid.
Quackity merely smiled. “Any other questions?”
Purpled opened his mouth to speak. He reached for words. He faltered instead, mouth clicking shut.
“Alright, then!” Quackity clasped his hands. “Onto the important things. Let’s talk the games.”
Purpled drew in a shaky breath, exhaling slowly to chase off the weight over his chest.
His hopes weren’t high. So many things had happened in the past day, the past few hours, the past few minutes. Corbin hadn’t taught him much at all. He’d learned more from Sap than he had since the week started.
“Where are you at with your training?” Quackity asked. “What’ve you been working on?”
“Not much,” Purpled admitted, shifting in his chair. “Looking through the stations. I’ve been trying to find out what arena we’ll be in. And talking to some of the others, I guess.”
Quackity hummed. “Have you learned anything?”
Purpled sank down a bit more. “No.”
“Then don’t waste any more time on it,” Quackity said. “You’ve been talking to the others? Any friends? Allies?”
Friends. Who would be stupid enough in a place like this?
Marigold. And Tommy.
“I guess,” Purpled said. “I’ve been sitting with the kids from Eleven and Twelve at lunch. And Tommy, District-”
“Ten,” Quackity filled, demeanor shifting. He almost seemed to lighten. Purpled’s eyes narrowed warily. “And what’s that looking like? You think you’ll group together in the games?”
“Maybe,” Purpled said. “I don’t know. The careers always get all the supplies, I figured between the five of us…”
“You could take what you could and run.”
Purpled exhaled. “Maybe. I don’t- I don’t know.”
Quackity hummed thoughtfully. “You need to drop them.”
Purpled blinked. “What?”
“Putting aside the fact that you’ll be easy to track, seeing two large groups is only going to scare the others,” Quackity said. “The careers are bad enough, but no one wants to be up against you and them late-game. Having the lesser districts together is just begging someone to take you down first.”
Purpled hummed, nails tapping against his arm. He frowned. It was a good point. “So no allies?”
“Not that many allies,” Quackity said. “Pick one.”
“There are two teams and then Tommy.”
“Then pick Tommy.”
Quackity’s words were simple, like he was stating the obvious. But something about it felt off.
Purpled’s eyebrows twitched. “Why him?”
“Because it’s easier than splitting up the pairs. He’s not on good terms with his teammate, from what I can tell.”
“How do you know that?”
“I’m- I’ve talked to his mentor, Sam,” Quackity said, waving it off. “He’s a smart kid, quick learner. Knows his way around because of his brother and all.”
“Yeah, Technoblade, right?” Purpled’s heel bounced against the ground. “Wouldn’t that make him a target? And me by extension?”
“You’re already a target. If you’re together you can protect each other.”
“And if it gets to us in the final two?”
“I like those odds better than it being you and a stranger. If it comes down to the two of you, you’ll know each other’s weaknesses. Your strengths. It’ll be a more even fight.”
Purpled frowned. “So you want me to make him trust me and then kill him.”
“Not what I said.” Quackity sighed. “Look, don’t go looking for trouble. Especially not with him, please. But if it comes down to it… use what you know to your advantage. Okay?”
He… guessed that made sense.
“Okay.”
Thankfully, the conversation drifted from there.
It was what Purpled had been expecting from Corbin. What he had wanted. A plan for the arena. Something to do with his time, a way to prepare. Despite his reservations, despite what felt like an oddly crafted story, Quackity was helping and it was all that mattered.
“We know what you need to work on,” Quackity had said. “What can you already do?”
And so he explained. He told him about the orchards back at Seven and how sometimes he’d help in the fields. That his family struggled to earn enough money so occasionally he did chores for the neighbors, or poked around town looking for jobs. That he was strong and fast if he had the rest and the meals. That he had never really been trained with an axe, but he’d learned.
Purpled didn’t bother to say where. He didn’t want to say Punz’s name. He didn’t want Quackity to know he only had one person waiting at home for him, and that one person might not even have enough money to eat. Because of him. Because he got himself hurt and he didn’t take care of the wound.
“Okay,” Quackity said when he was done, eyes narrowed down at the table in thought. “Okay, that’s– good. That’s good. You’ve got a good set of skills, you just have to pull that together.”
He had been trying. Really, he had.
It wasn’t easy when he was barely standing and couldn’t pull together a coherent string of thought.
At least he had a solution, for now.
What was he going to do in the arena? What could he do? What-
“Your immune system has already taken a hit,” Quackity said, as if he could read his thoughts. “And I’m sure you know as well as I do how far behind you are. But you’ve still got a day of training, yeah? Make the most of it. Eat as much as you can. Tomorrow, you get out there and you find what weapon you want to use, hit a couple targets, then ditch it and head for the obstacle courses.”
“The obstacle courses?” Purpled echoed, eyebrows furrowing.
“Yeah, the obstacle courses,” Quackity said. “The Gamemakers are going to be testing for your training scores tomorrow. Unless you can think of something better, from what you’ve told me, agility is going to be your best bet.”
“So… weapons and then obstacle courses,” Purpled said slowly. “Got it.”
“Maybe spar with Sapnap, too,” Quackity said. Sapnap. So that was his name. “Not too long, though. Don’t let the other tributes see how you fight, just get some practice in. Okay?”
Purpled’s lips pressed into a line, nodding. Words swirled around his brain, trying to process the flood of information. “Okay.”
“And don’t try too hard out on the obstacle courses–”
Great. More instructions.
“–because without Sora, you’re already a target. If you score too low, you’re fucked. If you score too high, you’re even more fucked. Got it?”
Purpled sighed heavily, dropping his forehead to rest on the table. Too many instructions, man. “Got it.”
Feathers rustled, a quiet hush in the otherwise silent room.
“You’ve got people waiting for you back home,” Quackity said, quiet. “Your brother I’m sure would kill to get you back. So do your best.”
Purpled hummed. “I’ll try.”
“Alright.” A beat passed, before Quackity’s chair scraped the floor. He stood, stretching. “Well, we’ve done what we could. I’ve got some things to attend to.” He lowered his arms, wings settling. “Eat dinner, get some rest. And tomorrow?”
Purpled looked up.
“You better hit the ground running.”
Chapter 13: Brugmansia
Notes:
HELLO HELLO
I know it's been so many chapters and we're not at the games but I SWEAR THEY'RE COMING (eventually)
This chapter was finished SO LAST MINUTE but I think it turned out alright :)TW for brief mentions/thoughts of graphic violence (like, one line if I remember right)
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up. Actually woke up.
For the first time in days, the world was clear. His hand didn’t ache as much as he applied the salve to his scar, glimmering in the light of the rising sun. The more he looked at it the more he thought it looked like a health potion. Just more… solid.
Whatever. He didn’t really care what it was. As long as it worked.
He got ready in less than half the time it had taken him the day before. He had nearly half an hour to spare until breakfast. The time crept by all the same. When it was a reasonable enough time to leave his room, he did.
Only one person sat at the table. Two plates were set out. 
 “Purpled!” Charlie greeted, with a cheer that just mere hours ago would’ve tired him out. He couldn’t match him in energy, but for once, he could tolerate it. “You’re alive!” 
“Charlie,” Purpled echoed, raising an eyebrow as he pulled a chair out. “I… am. Where’re the others?”
“They’re in a meeting!” Charlie said. “They’ll be back before dinner!”
Before dinner. An awfully long time slot.
“Another meeting?” Purpled asked, choosing to brush that off. “Is this just– is this a thing? For all teams? Everyone leaves every day for another meeting?”
“Nope!”
Purpled blinked. His mouth opened. Closed. “Right,” he said slowly.
“Are you ready for the last day?”
The words were so abrupt it took Purpled a moment to process, eyebrows twitching together. “...what?”
“It’s the last day of training!” Charlie beamed. “Are you ready?”
No. No he absolutely was not.
The last day of training. Three days until the arena. A day for training, a day for interview prep, a day for the actual interviews.
And then the arena.
Maybe it wasn’t completely hopeless. He could actually stand now, for one. He had a plan (as bare as it was). He had something he could show the Gamemakers. It probably wouldn’t land him a great score, but Quackity hadn’t wanted him to go above and beyond anyways. Not that he could if he tried, he was sure.
Purpled’s gaze dropped to his plate.
Despite the fact that he wasn’t as fucked, he was still fucked. There was still a lingering sense of dread following him around that he chose not to acknowledge. There was still the crushing weight of reality that he might not even make it past the bloodbath. He might not make it to the arena.
It was nearly unbearable for him. Was it unbearable for the Capitol? How did Charlie do it? Eret? Quackity? Any of the escorts, the stylists, the mentors? How did they spend year after year sending kids off to die? Hanging out with them for a week just to see it all go to waste?
Quackity said he had fought to get there. Why did he want this?
  Eret seemed kind. Genuine. Did it not tear them apart?
  
And Charlie, with his undying cheer–
Purpled glanced up. Bright green eyes stared back.
He flinched, recoiling away from the intense gaze. His eyes dropped. Right. Charlie was waiting for an answer. Just not prompting one. Waiting.
Fuck, what had he even asked?
“Yeah,” Purpled managed, haltingly. “I’m- yeah. I’m good. I’m ready.”
A lie. Purpled knew that. He knew that Charlie knew that.
Charlie smiled all the same.
Purpled’s hand ghosted along the hilts of various different blades. Knives and swords lined neatly in a row, spears leaned against the wall. Axes hanging from hooks. Bows laid proudly on display.
He had taken Quackity’s advice. Find a weapon. Practice. Straight to the obstacle courses. Stay there until you’re called for your assessment.
He had hours until Seven would be called. The Gamemakers wouldn’t start calling them back until after lunch, and even then, there were so many tributes before him that he had time. He just had to make use of it.
He wasn’t. He felt paralyzed with all of the choices. Purpled knew he’d looked through these before; turning down some, completely ignoring others. But his memories of the past few days were fuzzy at best. Flashes of images more than they were memories.
“Oh my god.”
The voice spoke startlingly close to his ear. Feathers rustled. Purpled choked on a breath as an arm hooked over his shoulders, stumbling as the weight nearly dragged him down.
“Denver’s so annoying,” Tommy complained, falling against his side. Purpled shifted to accommodate, scowling down at him. “She just left me! I was abandoned, Purpled, abandoned, I’m all alone–”
“Oh no. How sad.” Purpled shoved him away.
“Wow, okay, asshole,” Tommy scoffed, stumbling back. He physically geared himself up for what was definitely some string of curses, then stopped. He tilted his head. “What happened?”
Purpled’s expression twitched. Was he hurt or something? “What?”
“You looked like shit,” Tommy said. “Like, just yesterday. And now you’re…” He gestured vaguely towards his face, squinting. “Looking less like shit.”
“Wow. Thanks,” Purpled deadpanned. He turned to scan the weapons racks again. He made no move to dismiss Tommy, though; Quackity had wanted them to work together, after all. Sigh.
Tommy huffed. Purpled ignored him. He huffed louder and stepped closer, wing brushing his side. “What’re you looking for?
Purpled hummed. “Weapons.”
“I can see that, dickhead,” Tommy said. “What type?”
“I’m not sure yet,” Purpled said, fingertips skimming the blade of a sword. “Something… I want something close-ranged. Some sort of blade or something. I just don’t know how to use half of these.”
“You’re from Seven,” Tommy said. Flat, like that was meant to mean something.
Purpled glanced over. “Yeah?”
“Well– you worked with axes, yeah?”
“Not really,” Purpled said. “I mean– a few times, sure. But those are– they– they’re just a tool. I don’t know how to use them against people.”
He didn’t want to. He didn’t want everything Punz taught him to be used here.
“Surely it can’t be that hard,” Tommy said. “Chop-chop! No more blood for you! See? Easy.”
Purpled scoffed, shaking his head. “Shut up.”
“Or! You could pretend that they’re trees!”
Purpled leveled him with a sharp glare.
Tommy grinned.
“I’m just saying, man,” he pressed, taking an axe off of the rack. “Try it? It’s best to use something in your element, yeah?”
That… was true. He didn’t have time to be lingering on this, did he? Quackity wanted him to figure it out and then go.
“Fine,” Purpled said, grabbing the axe from his hands. “What have you been looking at?”
“Swords,” Tommy said. “Both for the arena and showing the Gamemakers.”
“Swords?”
Tommy shrugged. His wings rustled. “I have formal training. Tech used to let me practice with him.”
Purpled hummed. His eyebrows pulled together, gaze drifting to his wings, studying the white feathers. “Are you sure that’s a good idea?”
Tommy’s nose scrunched up. “Why wouldn’t it be?”
“Swords are melee,” Purpled said. “You have to be close to use them. Your wings would be-” Easy to stab through. Easy to pin to something to take the killing shot. “-an easy target. I mean– you could probably swing a little too far and accidentally cut yourself.”
White feathers bristled, crystal blue eyes drifting to the weapons rack.
“What about throwing knives?” Purpled offered.
“Huh?”
“You’d have the advantage of distance,” Purpled said. “They’re small, you could keep multiple of them with you, if you can find them in the arena. Someone gets close you can still stab with ‘em.” If we stick together, we could cover both bases. Distance and close-range.
Purpled dismissed the thought. He focused in on Tommy, the avian studying him, considering.
“You really think my aim’s that good?” It was light, joking. Purpled rolled his eyes.
“You have time to practice.”
And so they did.
It was a silent agreement. Tommy fell into step with Purpled, scooping up a handful of throwing knives before joining him on the mats. They picked targets in silence. Moved together as a duo when they shifted to the training dummies instead. Shifted to give each other room to maneuver, stayed close enough to talk quietly.
Purpled rocked on his feet. He tested the weight of another axe as he lifted it, swinging it experimentally in the air. Same as all of the others he had tried.
It was… lighter than he was used to. Sturdier. The ones back in Seven were heavy and awkward, the hilts leaving splinters in his hand. This one was a smooth metal, light glinting off of the sharp blade.
Sucking in a sharp breath, Purpled’s gaze fixed on the training dummy at least fifteen yards away. He reeled back. Threw the axe.
It was a routine easy to settle into. The swing of the axe, cutting clean through the fabric-mesh of the training dummies. The sharp thwips of Tommy’s knives, each one landing closer to the heart.
It was comfortable. Working together in an easy sort of silence until Tommy broke it.
“How are you holding up?”
Purpled glanced over as he stumbled back. His shoulder ached. His fingers loosened around the axe’s hilt. “What?”
“With the whole…” Tommy hesitated. “You know, without Sora.”
Dread squeezed his heart.
Purpled hadn’t forgotten. Of course he hadn’t forgotten. He just didn’t want to think abot it. The blood, the scream–
“Purpled?”
He pushed those memories far, far to the side.
“Fine,” Purpled said, shrugging. He turned away, focusing on the dummy marred with slashes. “What about Denver? You two don’t seem very friendly with each other.”
Tommy huffed an awkward laugh. “I wouldn’t say that…”
He’s not on good terms with his teammate. That was what Quackity had said, and Tommy’s answer wasn’t exactly convincing him otherwise.
“Uh huh,” Purpled said, raising an eyebrow. “Where is she, anyways? You said she abandoned you?”
“She’s over with the kids from Nine,” Tommy grumbled, wings rustling. “They’re forming their own little club without me.”
Purpled hummed. He wasn’t quite sure who the kids from Nine were– he barely even remembered what Denver herself looked like. The room wasn’t necessarily crowded, but it was big. Groups clustered together. Districts usually stuck close.
Purpled glanced over his shoulder. He didn’t see Denver, nor the kids from Nine. Not that he would even recognize them.
He didn’t see them.
Instead, he saw the eyes on him. The way the careers shifted. The way their eyes tracked his movement, sharp and intent.
Purpled swallowed, hurriedly turning away.
Tommy tossed a knife in the air, narrowly catching it by the hilt. “What?”
His eyes tracked Purpled. The intensity felt suffocating, and Purpled just wanted him to look away.
“Nothing,” Purpled murmured.
You’re already a target, Quackity had said.
It was getting increasingly clear that he was right.
Purpled leaned his head back against the wall. Tommy dropped to sit next to him, exhaling harshly.
Nonstop movement clearly wasn’t good after being nearly out of commission for days– no, weeks in a row. Purpled knew his body was struggling to keep up, even with whatever topical salve Quackity had given him. Clearly he couldn’t have been that behind, though, if Tommy sat down just minutes after he did.
He waited. A minute stretched out, then two. Catching their breath in silence. Purpled waited for Tommy to be the one to break it. He usually was.
When he didn’t, Purpled internally cursed.
Quackity told him to drop the others. To team with Tommy. Would Tommy even want to? Sure, they were hanging out before the arena, but that was before. Everything changed the moment you were out there. Alliances meant nothing when it was life or death.
He still had to try.
“Are you and Denver going to stick together?” Purpled’s voice was weaker than he would’ve liked. Hesitant. “In– in the arena, I mean.”
Gods, he was not used to this.
Tommy slumped against the wall, wings crushed awkwardly behind him. Purpled hid a wince. “Probably not,” he admitted, face still a little flushed from exertion. “...I don’t… think she likes me very much. At all. She’d probably kill me the second she sees me.”
Purpled bit the inside of his cheek.
He wasn’t one for reaching out. For making friends. Back at home he had Punz and that was it. That was all he needed. But it’s what Quackity had wanted him to do, and it was his best chance at living, so he had to try.
“Right,” Purpled said. “Right. Are you… staying with Marigold?”
“I don’t know,” Tommy said, quiet. “She’s– she’s really cool! She is, I just…” His expression darkened. He swallowed. “I don’t… know if it’ll last, y’know?”
“Yeah,” Purpled said. He rested his head back against the wall again, staring up at the ceiling. “I think it could work, if it was a smaller group.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
He could feel Tommy’s eyes on him. He closed his eyes, drawing in a breath.
“We can stick together,” Purpled offered. “It would be safer.”
The silence stretched. There was a shift of abrupt movement and Purpled’s eyes snapped open, bracing–
Tommy sat up straight, eyes bright. “Really?”
“Really,” Purpled said, shoulders lowering. His lips twitched against a smile. “It’s safer than us going on our own, yeah?”
“Yeah,” Tommy said, smiling. It fell just a beat later. “Are- are you sure? You’re not going to like, murder me out there. Right?”
Purpled huffed. “No? Why would I?”
“Because that’s the whole point of this?” Tommy said, wings bristling. “Getting to know people and then backstabbing them the moment you’re out there. Techno always said…” He trailed off, expression darkening.
“Hey,” Purpled said, eyebrows knitting together. “I get it, it’s fucked. But what good would it do me to betray you? My teammate is dead, and no one else here likes me. You’re the only shot I have at having someone to watch my back.”
“That’s not true. Marigold likes you.”
“Marigold likes everyone.”
Tommy huffed, folding his arms. “Yeah, I guess that’s true.” He was quiet for a moment. He glanced up. “So… we’re allies, then? No murdering each other?”
“No murdering each other,” Purpled confirmed.
The silence stretched. Purpled hazarded a brief glance. Tommy’s eyes looked him up and down, studying.
He grinned. “Well, since we’re friends now–”
“Allies, Tommy.”
“Friends, Purpled.”
“I never said–”
“Since we’re friends now!” Tommy raised his voice, drowning out his protest before lowering to a normal volume. “We should learn about each other, yeah? What makes it worth it to be allies? What can you do that I can’t, hm?”
Purpled raised an eyebrow. “What?”
“Like– skills,” Tommy said. “I’m stealing your information, y’know? Like– like back in Ten, I worked with animals a lot. So obviously I’ll just collect an army of animals to murder all of the others for us. What can you do, huh?”
Purpled stared, incredulous. “What? What the hell are you even saying?”
Tommy groaned. “I worked with animals. I know a lot about them. I trained with Techno so I’m not a total loser when it comes to combat. Come on, Purp, keep up.”
“Yeah, okay.” Purpled sighed. “I… can use axes, I guess. I climbed trees. That’s about all I got.”
“Oh, come on. You can do more than that, can’t you?”
Purpled frowned. He shifted, shrugging slightly. “Not really.”
Tommy’s eyes narrowed. He shook his wings out, humming. “Well, we can work on that.”
“We have one day.”
“Less than a day, actually,” Tommy corrected. “And you can still use the time to practice! What do you want to do next?”
“Quackity wanted me to go to the obstacle courses.”
“Quackity?” Tommy echoed. “What kind of name is that?”
“It’s worse when you realize he’s an avian.”
“Is he a duck?”
“I have no clue what he is,” Purpled said. “His wings look like– like pure gold.”
“Fuckin’ fancy Capitol people,” Tommy grumbled. He shook his head. “Fuckin’ hate ‘em.” He cleared his throat loudly. “Obstacle courses! Right.” His nose scrunched up. “Why does he want you to go there?”
“He wanted me to work on agility,” Purpled said, shrugging. “He said it was what he wanted me to show the Gamemakers.”
Tommy’s eyes widened. “Shit,” he hissed. “Right. Training scores.”
“Yeah,” Purpled said, eyebrows raising. “We already talked about this.”
“No,” Tommy said, scrambling to his feet. “Well– yeah, but– I should probably go learn how to use those knives, huh?”
Purpled huffed a laugh. “Probably,” he agreed.
Tommy hopped back a step, walking backwards. “Good luck! Don’t fall and die!”
Purpled watched him walk away. Tommy stumbled back, nearly tripping over his own feet before turning around, jogging back towards the training dummies.
More subdued, Purpled stood. He could’ve sworn he could feel eyes tracking him. Part of him was tempted to call out, to bring the avian with him.
Tommy was already halfway to the racks. It wasn’t worth it to bother him.
Heaving a sigh, Purpled turned to run the obstacle course alone.
Chapter 14: White Rose
Notes:
HELLO HELLO
I'm so excited for the next chapters man you don't even know
For those leaving comments, thank you, they are a great joy to read :D
WITH THAT OUT OF THE WAYTW for brief descriptions of (imaginary) violence!
Chapter Text
Purpled collapsed into a chair, forehead dropping to rest on the table.
“Purpled!” Marigold’s cheerful voice rang in his ears. “You look like you’re feeling better!”
Tommy snorted from beside him, nudging his arm.
“Yeah,” Micah said, sounding much less enthusiastic.
Purpled batted Tommy away with a huff. He lifted his head, blowing strands of hair out of his eyes. Micah quickly looked away.
“Yeah,” Purpled echoed, sitting up straighter. “Finally got some medicine.”
The cafeteria was quiet around them. Low murmurs of conversation drifted through the room. Purpled exhaled, rolling his shoulders. He ran a hand through his hair. His muscles ached, protesting the movement. His chest burned, some of the heat finally starting to leave his face from the constant movement of the past few hours.
White feathers brushed his side. Purpled shot Tommy a sideways glance. Crystal blue eyes stared off across the room. Purpled followed his gaze, the corners of his lips tugging down at the sight of Denver, flanked by the two kids from Nine.
He didn’t speak. Tommy didn’t either.
Finally, after a long moment, he pulled his gaze away, meeting Purpled’s eyes. “How were the courses?” he asked, voice tight with a forced bright tone.
Purpled quickly dropped his gaze to the table. “Tiring,” he said, huffing. “I didn’t ‘fall and die’, at least. Thanks for that advice, it really helped.”
Tommy snorted, his wing flaring to smack him in the chest. Purpled scowled at him, gently pushing it down.
The table creaked. Purpled’s attention snapped forwards as Marigold leaned forwards onto her elbows.
“What’re you guys showing off?” she asked, eyes bright. “I don’t have much for myself, honestly… so I hope you have more of those nature tables in the room!”
The words had barely left her mouth before her gaze swept to Micah. Expectant. He shot her an apprehensive look, light reflecting in pure black eyes. Tommy shifted, feathers puffing up as his wings tucked close to his back.
“I don’t know,” Micah said. “I’ll… um. A bow, I guess.”
Purpled’s eyes narrowed. Brief memories of their conversation from the first day filtered back. Even with the haze he had been in, he had been right about one thing.
Micah’s strong.
But he also seemed scared. Bows required strength, but they were meant for distance. In theory, he’d never have to get into a fight. He could pick people off from a distance. Perch somewhere high and stay there. Hunt for food. The only real issue would be finding and keeping the ammo. That, paired with Marigold’s skills…
Strong. Smart. But neither of them willing to engage. Not really.
“What about you?”
“I’ll probably use a sword,” Tommy said.
Purpled quickly reeled in his thoughts, clearing them. He opened his mouth to speak. Faltered.
That… wasn’t what they had talked about earlier. It wasn’t what they had said. But Tommy didn’t waver and Marigold nodded, before gold eyes settled on Purpled.
“And you?”
“Um.” Purpled drew in a slow breath, pushing off his confusion. “I’m-”
Tommy’s foot nudged his heel, a barely-there tap.
“-using a spear,” Purpled blurted.
White feathers smoothed down in the corner of his eye.
“A spear?” Marigold echoed, her eyes widening. “Woah! Where’d you learn to use that?”
Purpled merely shrugged. “We have rivers in Seven,” he said, tone casual. “We need to get fish somehow.”
A lie. A complete and utter lie. Seven rarely relied on fish, and those who for some reason dedicated their time to it– enough to keep for themselves and sell to the shops– had access to nets and rods.
If any district would be trained in spears, it would be Four. Maybe One or Two. Of course, Four was the fishing district, they would know how to use nets and rods. But Punz had told him that they knew how to use spears. Tridents. Any weapon he could think of that could be a tool in the water.
It was illegal to train before the arena. Giving everyone a ‘fair shot’. But there were always work-arounds, especially for the careers.
Regardless, Marigold seemed to have accepted the answer, the conversation having drifted to the kids from Twelve by the time he tuned back in. Neither had much to say for themselves, voices half-hearted murmurs. Purpled glanced to the side.
Tommy caught his gaze, blue eyes shimmering with approval.
Lunch passed peacefully. Marigold had no problem filling in the time, badgering them with questions and sharing her own stories. It was a bit stupid, Purpled thought; he knew so much about her and Micah, if he were a worse person, they would be fucked in the arena.
He quickly dismissed those thoughts.
When peacekeepers filed in to lead them back to the training room, most tables stood and walked together as a group. His own included.
Purpled lagged behind as they walked towards the Training Hall. To his relief, Tommy slowed to walk with him.
“What was that?” were the first words that spilled from his lips, Purpled’s voice hushed. “Swords? I thought we said…” He let the words hang in the air, frowning.
“We shouldn’t…” Tommy faltered. His arms folded around himself, fingers curling around his elbows. “They shouldn’t know. About us. About- about what we can do. It’s just us now, right?”
Purpled’s heart sank.
He exhaled slowly. “Right. Right, that’s-”
Cold. But safe.
“Smart. That’s smart.”
The quiet dragged out. Tommy’s gaze focused on the back of Marigold and Micah’s heads. His eyes tightened at the corners, eyebrows knitting together as Marigold laughed, hanging off of the other’s arm.
Purpled’s eyes narrowed as he watched. He blinked it away, voice shifting to something lighter to ease the tension. “Was saying spears a little too out there?”
Tommy jolted. He laughed, shaking his head. “They bought it, didn’t they?”
Purpled’s lips twitched against a smile.
The silence was much more comfortable, and this time, Purpled let it settle. He followed Tommy through the large doors into the training hall, trailing behind him all the way to the training mats.
“You’re not going back to the courses?” Tommy asked, sorting through one of the weapon’s racks.
Purpled picked at his nails. “I don’t want to push it too much.”
He was still exhausted from before lunch. His chest still ached, head a little light but not enough to call dizzy. His body probably wasn’t ready to be up and moving, yet, and he still needed to save his energy for the Gamemakers.
Tommy plucked a sword from the rack. Purpled stopped at the edge of the training mat he picked, dropping to sit with his legs crossed. Tommy paid him no mind, taking up a spot in front of one of the training dummies.
Purpled settled in to watch. If he wasn’t training himself, he could at least learn a bit about his teammate.
Tommy’s movements were measured. Controlled. The brash energy and blinding smile that he had already been lacking seemed to wipe away completely, leaving cold (ice blue-) eyes and a sharp scowl, eyebrows knit in concentration. His movements were swift. Slices carved deep. His wings remained unharmed, carefully tucked out of the way. Purpled still winced when the blade swung too close.
He noticed it, now. Tommy was stronger than he looked. Faster, too, even if his movements were a little awkward with his wings.
And no one else got near him. No one got near Purpled, either. Glances shot their way as Purpled looked around, mostly lingering on him, avoiding the avian altogether. The closest people were peacekeepers, but other tributes seemed to give them a wide berth.
Maybe that was how Marigold got Tommy at their table. She took pity on him because everyone else was too scared to get close.
Maybe not the careers. They probably thought they were just too good.
Purpled scowled at the thought, shaking his head to clear it. He focused on Tommy.
He had never watched any of the other games, but this is how he imagined Techno’s victory. The way he fought. Focused. Feared. Carving through anything that got in his path. Even with his wings, Tommy’s movement was graceful once he fell into a rhythm, moving with practiced ease.
Tommy was skilled. But he still would swing too far and stumble. His wings would still flutter and make him pause.
Tommy was skilled, but his wings were a liability.
Purpled felt sick.
A target for an arrow. A knife. White feathers painted red. One good hit and Tommy’s balance would be too skewed to so much as walk, Purpled was sure.
One snag on a branch and he could give away his location. Get his feathers caught, too tangled to run. Stark white too bright against the scenery, too distinct to hide.
Purpled’s jaw clenched.
No.
He was with Tommy now. The two were allies. A team. If anything happened Purpled would find a way to fix it. He would find a way. Techno would want someone to find a way. Tommy’s family would. His friends.
Punz would want that, too. Punz wouldn’t want him to kill needlessly. To abandon someone when there was something he could do. Even in the arena.
Purpled wanted to get home. He wanted to see his brother. But Tommy had to want the same thing. Surely he wanted the same thing.
They had both learned things.
Techno taught Tommy how to fight. Punz taught Purpled how to survive.
Purpled would make sure at least one of them made it out. If it couldn’t be him–
If it couldn’t be Purpled, then Ten would have another winner. He would make sure of it.
Purpled’s thoughts darkened a little too much to be comfortable. Eventually, after scanning the room and confirming Sapnap wasn’t around to spar, he joined Tommy with a spear.
They had a lie to hold up, after all.
The silence between them was comfortable, a theme Purpled was starting to notice, but the energy in the room was off. Purpled’s gaze flitted around as he drew back from a dummy, flickering between faces.
Low voices droned above the clashing of weapons. Hushed conversations and furtive glances being sent towards the door. The careers were all huddled together against the wall instead of practicing, looking antsy.
Purpled frowned. He glanced at the clock. Around the room again.
Twenty four-
Twenty three tributes. Each with a ten minute time slot to show off their chosen skills. And as far as he had noticed, no one had been called back yet.
Purpled lowered his spear. It took him a moment to do the math; it was a bit skewed with one less person, but roughly… four hours. He was sure the Gamemakers wanted the assessments over with by the end of training– so they would want to be done by eight. And that would give them time to decide and announce the scores after dinner.
If they wanted to be done by eight, they would have to call people back by four . And it was well past then, nearing five.
Purpled looked up towards the viewing deck. He had been paying it no mind for the past day or two, but–
Empty. It was empty. No Gamemakers. No peacekeepers. Nothing.
Purpled’s shoulders tensed. He slid a step back, reaching out blindly, a hand settling on Tommy’s shoulder.
A hand gripped his arm in return, the avian turning to look. He opened his mouth. Paused, eyebrows knitting together.
“What’s wrong?” Tommy asked, sword dropping to swing down by his side.
“They’re not–” Purpled nodded. “Look.”
Tommy followed his gaze. “Woah,” he breathed, eyebrows shooting up. “They must have a hell of a lot of confidence leaving us alone like this.”
“There are still peacekeepers down here,” Purpled said, half-hearted.
“Not a lot of them.”
Purpled frowned. He twisted, gaze sweeping around the room.
Tommy was right. There were peacekeepers. Stationed around the sides of the room, spread across the sparring mats or at the different stations to lend a hand. But there weren’t a lot of them. Not as many as Purpled could remember with his spotty memory. Hell, there weren’t even as many as there were earlier that day.
The doors slammed open.
Tommy chirped sharply, flinching into his side. Purpled held on tighter as peacekeepers stormed inside, guns slung off their shoulders and held in front of their chests. Reminiscent to their introduction, the peacekeepers fanned out. They stopped in place. Only three marched forwards.
Dream. Sapnap. And the… one with antlers.
“What the fuck,” Tommy whispered, wings bristling.
Purpled pulled him closer.
Dream moved, just a step in front of the other two. He clasped his hands. “Sorry for the interruption,” he said. Measured, polite. “I have a brief announcement to make.”
Blank beady eyes stared out across the room, a porcelain smile unwavering. Unfeeling. No one spoke. No one moved.
“Due to yesterday’s events, there has been a brief change of plan,” Dream continued, voice ringing out. “On behalf of District Seven, tomorrow, everyone gets a day of rest.” He let the words sit. Then, “Purpled?”
Purpled went rigid.
“You may use the day to train.”
Chapter 15: Aspen
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!
First things first, this chapter is. a day late. and i am SO SORRY for that. there's been very severe weather + i've been feeling sick + MAN my brain did not want to sit down to write this chapter, and those things combined made it very difficult to get this out <\3
I feel like this chapter is probably not one of my best (but somehow is one of the longest so far?) but I hope it's enjoyable anyways :D
Also??? thank you for all of the comments?? I haven't had time to respond to all of them but I SEE YOU AND I APPRECIATE YOU <3
Slightly unrelated, I've also been considering doing a "song of the week" if there's a song I was using that directly fueled the chapter inspo, so if that's a thing anyone's interested I may start adding that to the notes :)With that out of the way, enjoy:D
Chapter Text
You may use the day to train.
Purpled stared. Blank porcelain eyes stared back.
You may–
Him. Just him. The only person who would’ve pulled that off was Quackity, but that didn’t make sense. Quackity’s whole plan had been to fly under the radar. Were they not meant to announce it? Was Dream meant to make it more subtle? What-
“Hey! What the hell?”
One voice broke the silence. That was all it took before a chorus of others joined it. Loud, angry. Demanding. Purpled recoiled at the burst of noise, anger painted across the faces of the tributes around the room.
“Now who decided that?”
“There’s no way that’s fair!”
“The fuck did he do to deserve this?”
“Quiet!” Sapnap barked.
The sound ceased.
Sapnap stepped forwards. A gloved hand rested on his gun. “Everyone get back to training.” No one moved. “Now.”
A pause. Murmurs slowly filled the room. Purpled folded his arms, fingers curling around his elbows. He couldn’t make out the words but he could hear the anger, the simmering discontentment.
Tommy’s wing brushed against his side, a buffer between him and the rest of the room that he gladly leaned into.
He should’ve been… thankful, right? If it really was Quackity, then he was doing him a favor. He had a chance to catch up to the competition. To get himself back in the game. The attention on him was unnerving to say the least, but Quackity wouldn’t have done this without good reason.
White feathers bristled against his side. Purpled’s attention swept to Tommy.
“What does he want?” Tommy hissed.
Purpled followed his gaze. He drew in a sharp breath as he saw Sapnap approaching, shoulders squared.
Tommy bared his teeth, nearly a snarl, muscles wound tight. Purpled would’ve laughed at the sight if he weren’t still reeling from it all.
“Hey, asshole! What the hell was that?” Tommy demanded, stepping forwards as Sapnap neared. Purpled pulled him back. Just in case.
“Get back to training,” Sapnap said dismissively, tone lacking any real bite. His hand ghosted over Purpled’s shoulder as he passed. “Come on, let’s get a match or two in before dinner.”
Tommy twisted to watch him go. His scowl seemed to shallow, eyebrows creasing. He glanced at Purpled, confusion flickering across his face.
Purpled shot him a small, sheepish smile. “I’ll be back,” he promised.
Tommy drew in a breath.
Purpled scurried off after Sapnap before he could get a word in.
“Three to zero. Wow, you suck at this.”
Purpled sighed, a long-suffering, exaggerated sound. He threw an arm over his eyes. The mat was thin and hard beneath him, doing little to cool him down through his hoodie.
He moved his arm just enough to glare at the peacekeeper. “Shut up.”
He was sore. Everything hurt. Sapnap had clearly been going easy on him the first time they sparred, because he definitely didn’t remember it being this awful.
“Can I just tap out here?” Purpled grumbled. He moved his arm, digging the heels of his palms into his eyes hard enough to see spots. He dropped them. Blinked up at the ceiling.
Sapnap’s face popped into view. “That a serious request, or are you just being dramatic?”
Purpled’s nose crinkled. “No.”
Sapnap hummed. He held out a hand. Purpled took it, the other hauling him to his feet. He winced as his head pounded, taking a moment to adjust to being upright.
Sapnap eyed him warily. “Right,” he said, shifting a bit closer. “Hey, you aren’t going to drop on me again, are you?”
Purpled scoffed. “No. I’m fine.”
“Good.” He clapped his shoulder, flashing a sharp grin. “Come on, then. At least try to get a hit in this time.”
Purpled shot him a half-hearted glare, watching the peacekeeper stroll back. He had gotten a few hits in, thank you very much– a few good ones. He could still see the red blooming by Sapnap’s collarbone, the redness of his jaw from where he’d landed a particularly nasty hit. He wouldn’t be surprised if by this time tomorrow they were both bruised.
“Ready?”
Purpled’s attention snapped to his eyes. He nodded, rolling his shoulders.
Sapnap nodded sharply in return, cracking his knuckles for the thousandth time since they’d started. Purpled’s expression twitched at the sound.
Punz had always used to scold him for that. It was a bad habit of his when he was younger. Something about-
“Go!”
Sapnap leapt. Purpled pivoted, wind rushing past him as he spun on his heel. Sapnap dug his heel into the ground before he could overshoot too far. He twisted. Purpled moved a second too late as his elbow rammed down, pain flaring along his ribs.
Purpled danced back. The next hit bounced off of his arm, raised to block. The next his shoulder. Sapnap swung, landed. Purpled hit back. Sapnap hit harder.
He remembered it feeling like a dance, back when the world was foggy and he could barely keep himself on his own two feet. Now, it was a rush. A rush of energy and power and freedom and anxiety. Exhilarating and terrifying all in the same breath. Numbing the pain and the shock of each hit, allowing him to strike back with little hesitation.
Part of him wondered if it would be the same in the arena. When it was truly life or death. He knew Sapnap wasn’t trying to outright kill him, so surely it had to be a different feeling.
Sapnap’s fist clipped his jaw. He choked on a yelp, head snapping to the side. He swung blindly.
Purpled realized his mistake a second too late. He moved to block himself again but Sapnap swung for his chest–
His knuckles bounced off with a clang! Metal dug into his skin. Purpled choked on a gasp, dropping to sit as Sapnap reeled back, winded.
“Prime– holy fuck–” Sapnap hissed a string of curses, shaking his hand out. “What was that?”
“Sorry,” Purpled wheezed, a hand drifting up towards his chest. His fingers brushed against the outline of the medallion. “Sorry. Forgot- forgot I had this on.”
Sapnap huffed, looking down at his knuckles. Purpled winced, though he didn’t see any blood, which was a relief. He didn’t think gold was that strong, anyways. (Though, part of Purpled had to wonder if the medallion was really gold gold, because he couldn’t see Punz giving away anything that expensive anyways, even to him.)
Purpled swallowed. Shook his head to clear it. He drew in a deep breath, wincing at the ache in his chest. “Is your hand okay?”
“Yeah, fine,” Sapnap grumbled. “Just a scratch.” A grin split his face. “Break and then we go again?”
Purpled’s eyebrows shot up at the quick recovery. And Sapnap called him the dramatic one? Clearly he wasn’t hurt all that bad–
“Yeah,” Purpled said with a huff. “Sure.”
That was probably Purpled’s cue to take off the medallion. As much as he didn’t want to hurt Sapnap, and also didn’t particularly appreciate the bruise that would most likely be left from the medallion digging into his skin, there was nowhere safe to put it and he didn’t feel like walking back to his room. Sapnap would just have to aim better.
For better or worse, he did.
He landed nearly every hit. He had been already, but he was hitting more than earlier. Purpled knew his reaction time was starting to slow. He knew that Sapnap knew his reaction time was starting to slow. There was less force behind the peacekeeper’s punches and he slowed his movements to match, lingering longer than he needed to after particularly rough hits as Purpled tried to pull himself together.
It took Purpled’s knees buckling during one of the matches to finally call it. Sapnap dropped to sit next to him, nudging his shoulder as he caught his breath.
“You know, I’m impressed, kid,” he said. “You’re a hell of a lot better than I thought you’d be. Punz would be proud.”
Purpled really wasn’t doing that great, as far as he was aware. He was managing to keep up but that was only when Sapnap would slow down to match. Even if he held his own, it wouldn’t last in the arena. Not for long. Not-
Punz.
Purpled’s gaze snapped to Sapnap.
He didn’t think he’d ever talked to Sapnap about Punz. He’d been trying to keep quiet about his brother in general. Everyone saw him at the reaping, sure, but no one should know his name. Not here. Not unless he let it slip, or… something.
He probably did. He’d probably said something to Quackity or Eret and they said something to him.
Purpled exhaled. He shook his head, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah,” he said. “Thanks.”
Training went by smoothly. Purpled pretended not to notice the eyes boring into him from all sides, a lurking sense of danger washing over him; but no one dared get close. Sapnap was imposing enough with his helmet and visor on, but the smoldering looks he sent were enough to have Purpled avoiding eye contact, and he knew Sapnap wasn’t going to do anything. Not to him, at least.
Despite his promise to Tommy, he stuck close to Sapnap until the day was wrapping up. He would’ve rejoined the avian if he thought it was safe, but others had already joined him by the weapons racks and he didn’t feel like getting into a serious fight yet.
When training was finally over, Sapnap walked Purpled back to his floor in silence. Part of it was relieving, having the extra sense of security. Part of it was also terrifying knowing it was just another thing making him stand out in front of the other tributes, having a peacekeeper– a ranked peacekeeper– guarding him.
Oh well. It wasn’t like they could act on their anger. Not with Sapnap right there.
Sapnap squeezed Purpled’s shoulder. He snapped to attention.
“You going to go in?” Sapnap asked, raising an eyebrow.
“What?” His eyes widened, attention skipping to the door. “Uh- yeah. Yeah, sorry.”
Sapnap rolled his eyes, an underlying warmth to it. “Have a good night, Purpled.”
Purpled huffed. He watched him go. Inhaled, exhaled, turning back to the door. Now that he was back with it, his never-ending thoughts seemed to make a comeback, too– and gods did he have a lot of thoughts for Quackity. A lot of questions. And he really hoped there were some good explanations.
Purpled reached out, fingers curling around the doorknob. He twisted. The door swung open.
“–just a big fuck you!”
Purpled went rigid in the doorway.
Pure white fiery eyes skipped to him. Charlie waved.
Quackity paced, shoes clicking sharply against the floor. His wings rustled agitatedly, a feather or two floating to the ground.
Purpled slowly eased the door shut behind him.
“You know, because that’s just the type of bullshit he’d pull,” Quackity laughed, only sounding a little manic. “Because why– why did I ever think he’d just leave it alone? Of course, of course–”
Eret cleared their throat. “Purpled.”
Quackity stopped.
Purpled opened his mouth to speak. Faltered. “Um.”
Quackity twisted. He seemed frozen for a moment before he jerked forwards, storming over. Purpled braced, shoulders drawing up–
Hands settled on his forearms, squeezing. The avian’s hands tightened like he was going to pull him closer and then stopped.
“Are you okay?”
Purpled blinked his eyes open. He wasn’t sure when he had closed them. He looked from the avian’s intense gaze to Eret and Charlie. Worried, and– also worried, a look he was pretty sure he’d never seen on Charlie of all people.
Quackity’s hands tightened.
“Yes,” Purpled said quickly. Then, a little more hesitant, “Are you?”
“Thank the fucking gods,” Quackity breathed on a harsh exhale, dropping his hands. He staggered back a step, running a hand through his hair. “Good. That– that’s good. I’m glad.”
“What’s going on?” Purpled asked, eyebrows knitting together. “What– what happened? What’s wrong?”
Quackity’s expression tightened. “They didn’t tell you?”
About what? Was Punz–
Punz wasn’t there. Why was that his first concern? Punz was fine. He’d hold his own back at home. The Capitol wouldn’t touch him.
“Tell me what?”
“Tomorrow,” Quackity said, voice tight. Purpled couldn’t tell if it was anger or fear. Maybe both. “The extension.”
“They… did,” Purpled said slowly. “You did that.”
A thick, heavy silence hung over the room.
Purpled faltered. “Didn’t you?”
Quackity’s lips split in a sharp smile. It didn’t look happy. “No,” he said, strained. “No, I absolutely did not. We’re trying to blend you in, not paint a fucking target on your back–”
“We think it was a decision made by the gamemakers,” Eret said, stepping forwards. A hand settled on Quackity’s shoulder. “It’s most likely their form of a peace offering to Seven, for having lost one of you so early.”
" Bullshit,” Quackity growled, wings bristling. “He’s doing it to–”
“Quackity,” Eret interrupted gently. “We don’t know that.”
Purpled was missing something. The franticness and fury in Quackity’s voice was new, a complete 180 from last night. And Eret…
He was missing something. He had to be missing something.
“Why is it so bad?”
He knew why. He thought he did, anyway. If it wasn’t Quackity, then it was someone else trying to draw attention to him. And it was working if the other tributes’ reactions said anything.
But he needed information. He needed Quackity to tell him something. Maybe even just to get him to focus.
“There’s– there’s too much,” Quackity said. He shook his head, wings fluttering. “Too much attention on you right now. If the careers weren’t after you before, they sure as hell will be now. And now you’ve got everyone turning on you, and combined with the training score, if that’s not–”
“Quackity,” Eret murmured, nudging his shoulder. “Yes, we are not in… the most ideal situation, at the moment. But surely there’s something we can do?”
“Probably not!” Charlie piped up. Purpled jolted. “His chance of survival is very low with or without this incident! Any damage control will ultimately prove meaningless, most likely before he even reaches the arena!”
Purpled nearly choked.
“Charlie!”
Eret and Quackity’s voices were in sync, varying levels of horrified and scolding.
Charlie tilted his head. “I apologize, Quackity and Eret, but everyone knows he was sick! He has no teammate, very little training, and most likely will get a very low training score! The probabilities of making it past the bloodbath-”
“Charlie,” Quackity groaned, sounding more like himself. Purpled couldn’t find it in himself to be relieved, face pale as he stared at Charlie. “Stop scaring the poor kid.”
Charlie tilted his head the other way. “I’m not, Quackity! I am simply stating the facts!”
His voice was cheerful. Too cheerful. His smile never wavered. Purpled felt sick.
Quackity exhaled slowly. He ran a hand through his hair. “Ignore him,” he said, turning to face Purpled. Slowly, slowly, he seemed to be collecting himself. “You know what, Eret’s right. We can find a way to work with this.”
Can we? Purpled wanted to ask, but he held his tongue.
“I’m going to talk to the gamemakers about extending the offer to the others.”
Purpled stared. “What?”
“Sending you to train alone is only going to piss off the competition, and the districts,” Quackity said. “We’re going to extend the offer so the others can use the day to train, too.”
“I’m going to get killed,” Purpled said, incredulous. “Quackity– Quackity, they’re going to kill me-”
“No they won’t.” His voice was startlingly confident, sure. “It’s just one day. I’ll make sure Sapnap stays close. Did you work out a deal with Tommy?”
“Kind of?”
“Then you stay with him.”
“That’s not going to stop them,” Purpled said, arms folding around himself. “You realize that, right? They killed Sora with everyone right there-”
“Sapnap won’t let you get hurt,” Quackity insisted. “I promise. But what you need to do is keep yourself moving. Don’t give them any attention. You need to show that you’re not scared.”
“So you want me to taunt them by ignoring them.”
“No. I want you to prove that you’re strong enough not to be worried.”
Purpled scoffed. “I am worried.”
“They don’t know that.”
Purpled bit the inside of his cheek. “So… what. I just- I just try not to die?”
Isn’t that what this whole thing was about? The games? Training? Charlie was right in a way. Anything they did now was only going to prolong the inevitable. One out of twenty three. In what world would it be him?
“I need to go.”
Purpled jolted. Quackity shook his wings out, brushing Eret’s hand off of his shoulder.
“I’m going to go talk to Dream,” Quackity said. “I’ll talk to Sam and the other mentors. If you need anything, ask them.” He gestured vaguely towards Eret and Charlie.
Purpled’s mouth opened and closed, still trying to process. Quackity didn’t give him the chance to, brushing past him, opening the door and slipping out into the hall.
“I should go with him,” Eret said, offering a polite smile. “Just to make sure he keeps a level head.”
Purpled swallowed. He dipped his head, shuffling out of the way.
The suite was quiet with Eret and Quackity gone. Purpled spent most of his time in his room until dinner was called, silently settling across the table from Charlie.
“You seem anxious,” Charlie said, finally breaking the silence.
Purpled held back a scoff. He had been quietly pushing around his food on his plate for the past fifteen minutes, heel bouncing against the floor.
He hummed instead.
“You know, Purpled, it could’ve been worse!” Charlie chirped “You could’ve been killed already. Statistically, you should’ve been!”
Purpled wasn’t sure what statistics Charlie was using. He wasn’t sure he wanted to find out, either.
“Great,” he said, deadpan. “So I’m lucky.”
“Nope! Very unlucky, actually!”
Purpled pinched the bridge of his nose, eyes screwing shut. “Do I even want to know?”
“Do you?” Charlie parroted.
He hummed again. His chest felt heavy, too heavy to bother picking up the conversation again. He didn’t try.
Thankfully, neither did Charlie.
Purpled only managed a few more bites, pushing his food around with his fork before dropping it. He stood, pushing his chair in, quietly excusing himself before slipping back into his room.
Purpled stared up at his ceiling.
It was dark. Too dark to see. He had messed with the settings in the room enough to turn off the lights and frost over the windows, blocking the glaring lights of the city just beyond the walls.
Too much had happened. Too much was happening.
Losing Sora. Meeting Quackity. Becoming allies with Tommy. The announcement. Whatever mental breakdown Quackity had been having earlier that he honestly didn’t have the energy to pick apart. And Charlie– he couldn’t tell if Charlie was trying to antagonize him or if he really was just that oblivious.
Purpled’s hand twitched. It drifted towards the weight on his chest, fingers curling around the cool metal of Punz’s medallion.
Punz.
Punz would be proud.
Would he? Would he really? Purpled hadn’t done anything particularly bad, but he wasn’t doing as well as he should’ve been. He had wasted so much time. Made too many people mad. He’d messed up enough that his teammate was dead and his mentor had to be switched entirely.
He was ruining the medallion, too. It was scratched now, slightly dented from where Sapnap had hit it. One of the edges was chipped from where it had pressed into his skin. Punz had always treated it so carefully, so delicately. He remembered when he lost it and tore the house apart looking for it, back when they had enough furniture and decoration for it to truly be hidden.
And he just gave it away. Just like that, he gave it to Purpled, knowing he would most likely never get it back.
Purpled was going to try. Gods, of course he was going to try, but he wasn’t going to win. Seven was by no means the weakest district. He wasn’t the weakest tribute there. But the odds weren’t in his favor. They never were to begin with.
Punz would be proud.
Purpled’s hand tightened around the medallion.
Gods, I hope so.
Chapter 16: Bird's-foot Trefoil
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
LOTS FOR THIS NOTE TODAY. first of all, second longest chapter, only rivaled by Chapter 8 - Iris by like. 60 words.
Second, this one was SO RUSHED. between my birthday, the eclipse, school, and a busy schedule... i had to rush to get this one out, but that means a few hour's early upload! Just also not my best work, so for that I apologize
NEXT. I have decided to start doing song of the week. SO THIS WEEK is Kleptomaniacrow by Madilyn Mei :)
there are so many things i could say but i gotta GO. as always thank you all for the kudos and comments, they make my day <3TW'S: thoughts about dread/death(more than the usual for this fic at least), light descriptions of blood/violence
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up with an ache in his hand.
He had never woken up so fast. He nearly fell off the bed in his haste to sit up, shoving blankets aside and fumbling with the table lamp, light flooding the room.
The medallion thudded against his chest as he released it. He squinted, blinking down his scar.
His scar. A jagged scar that was pale and starting to blend in with his palm. A jagged scar surrounded by a ring of red, the outline of a ‘P’ pressed into his skin.
Oh.
Purpled exhaled. His hand shook. He slowly lowered himself back down onto the mattress, throwing an arm over his eyes.
Thank Prime. That Prime that the medicine was still working. He must’ve held onto the medallion the full night; Nothing more. Nothing serious. Just the necklace. With everything as messed up as it was, he didn’t need any more disadvantages. Not today.
Purpled drew in a slow, steady breath. Flexed his fingers. His knuckles popped and cracked, rigid and sore from how tight he must’ve held it, for– what, seven hours? Eight? Probably longer.
With another few moments to calm his racing heart, Purpled sat up again. Just to be safe, he added a little bit more of the salve onto his hand. Punz would want him to be safe. Punz would–
Punz would scold him for wasting resources, wouldn’t he? Punz would–
Punz would say not to bother. He wouldn’t be taking the salve into the arena. So maybe it was okay to use it now? So maybe Punz would–
Purpled shook his head. He dropped the container, pressing the heels of his palms into his eyes.
It didn’t matter what Punz would say. He had training. The next day, the interview. And then the games. Two days until it wouldn’t matter.
Two days until Purpled was going to be sent to die.
Nothing you do now will make a difference in the arena.
The sentiment hung over Purpled like a heavy cloud of dread.
His chest felt tight. The world was distant as he dragged himself through getting dressed, adjusting his uniform in the mirror before slipping out into the main room. His hand drifted towards the medallion, squeezing it.
He shared half-hearted greetings with Eret and Quackity. They might have tried to talk to him, might have tried to get his attention. It didn’t matter.
Purpled wanted to go home.
He wanted to go home. He wanted to see Punz one last time and give the medallion back and have one last dinner by the fireplace before he had to leave. He wanted to spend one last night in the safety of his hammock. He wanted to have one more conversation, one more time where he’d pester Punz for a dog and inevitably be met with all the reasons why it was stupid to ask for one. All of the reasons why they couldn’t.
Fuck, he missed it. Punz was home. Punz was safety. He couldn’t reach Punz here. Punz couldn’t reach him.
Out in the arena, Punz could try.
Purpled didn’t think he wanted him to. He didn’t want to think about Punz standing outside of shops or loitering around restaurants that had TV’s just to watch the games. He didn’t want Punz losing sleep over this. He didn’t want him to worry. What was there to worry about when his fate was already sealed?
He didn’t want Punz wasting money, either. He didn’t want all of his morals and rules to go out the window just because of him. Punz was always strict with how he spent it, but sponsors could come from anyone.
Sure, Quackity’s job was to secure sponsors and send them in, but he only convinced the people from the Capitol. Family, friends, a district gift… hell, even other districts; A sponsor could come from anyone.
He hoped he would never get one from Punz.
If he ever got a sponsor from Punz then that would mean something was wrong. That Punz was losing hope. That Punz thought– no, knew– that he wouldn’t be able to do it on his own.
Or maybe he was trying to save himself the guilt. Knowing Purpled would die and making one last effort so he could say that he tried.
Or… maybe it would be reassurance. Something to keep Purpled moving forwards. A reminder for what was waiting for him back home. Just a little longer, he could almost hear Punz saying. I’ll be waiting.
Pain shot through his hand.
Purpled hissed a breath through his teeth, hand jerking away from the medallion–
Again?
He exhaled. He dropped his hand, resisting the urge to reach for the gold again. He knew there wasn’t long before training, and he had still barely touched his breakfast, so finally he settled to eat.
There was no use thinking about it anymore. Purpled was going to have to stop reaching for the medallion, anyways– he was going to need to hide it in just a few minutes. Just in case. He didn’t need anything else drawing attention to him. He had hidden it as a safety precaution from day one; He couldn’t risk it now of all times.
With that, Purpled forced himself to settle. It didn’t take long to finish breakfast. He stood, chair clattering as he pushed it in.
“Hey.”
Purpled’s head snapped up. Three sets of eyes were on him.
“I talked to Dream,” Quackity said, a dark eye looking him over briefly before flitting back to his face. “The other tributes are going to be there for training, too.”
Purpled’s eyebrows twitched. With the way he said it, he couldn’t tell if that was a good thing or a bad thing. Maybe neither. Maybe just a warning.
“Try your hardest out there,” Quackity said. “Push a bit more during training. Prove to them you’ll put up a fight– a good fight– but don’t show off. Don’t taunt them.”
Purpled nodded numbly. “Got it,” he said, tone drier than he meant it to be. He swallowed. Tried again. “Got it. Thank you.”
Quackity dipped his head in a nod. Purpled tore his gaze away, rounding the table. His skin prickled at the feeling of eyes boring into him, opening the door and slipping out into the hall.
He paused for a moment, collecting himself. He inhaled. Exhaled.
Muffled voices filtered through the door.
“I don’t think Purpled is feeling very well!”
“No, Charlie, I don’t think he is.”
The training room doors swung shut with a heavy thud.
“Purpled!”
Purpled flinched, reeling back. His arms raised. Bracing for a hit, an attack–
Instead, blue eyes blinked down at him. Tommy’s expression twisted. “Chill, man,” he said, tugging him to stand upright.
Purpled scowled. “Did you really have to jump me?”
“Yes, actually.” Tommy blinked. “Well– no. But I think you would rather it be me than someone else.”
That… was true. And he would be lying if he said it didn’t make him feel at least a little safer, knowing Tommy was waiting for him.
Purpled looked him up and down. He squinted, before pulling his attention away, scanning the room. It looked like nearly everyone had shown up. He assumed everyone would, but it didn’t stop the disappointment and overwhelming dread from surfacing all over again. His focus skipped between faces, looking from Denver and the kids from Nine, to the careers, to–
Gold eyes lit up. Purpled tensed as Marigold met his gaze, sliding a step forwards. She didn’t make it far before Micah grabbed her awm, ushering her the other direction.
Purpled’s nose crinkled.
Right. He was dangerous now. A target. He went against Micah and Marigold’s whole playing style. Distance weapons and skills that let them run. Micah might be strong, Marigold might be smart, but they weren’t fighters. They didn’t need him drawing extra attention to them.
Even if they were supposed enemies in the arena, he didn’t want them to get hurt. They seemed nice. Kind.
Tommy grabbed his wrist. Purpled’s skin prickled, snapping to attention as the avian dragged him forwards. He steered him across the room, away from the training mats where the careers were huddled and instead for the stations. There wasn’t a point in arguing, not with the way the careers were whispering. Staring.
Purpled hastily looked away. His hand drifted towards the medallion resting over his uniform, squeezing the cool metal. The ridges dug into his palm, grounding.
Despite his best efforts, it was hard to focus. Between the eyes on his back and the flood of information as they glanced through the stations– none of which made sense, it was so all over the place– Purpled was too overwhelmed to process it.
If Tommy noticed, he didn’t say a word. He was surprisingly quiet, only directing them towards different stations and looking through himself, his wing subtly raising to shield Purpled’s back. A shield. A barrier between him and the rest of the room.
It wasn’t helping. Purpled could still feel the attention on him, and the fact that Tommy was trying to make him feel safer was going to draw attention to him , too. The avian didn’t deserve to get hurt. Not because of him.
“We should go to the rock wall,” Purpled blurted.
Tommy startled, hand dropping away from the screen. He turned, meeting his eyes. Purpled flinched. He dropped his gaze.
Purpled wasn’t sure why that was the first place to come to mind. Maybe because it was above ground. A place to see the whole room. A place where no one could reach him without warning.
Tommy scoffed. “I can fly, dumbass.”
Purpled scowled, brushing it off. “What if something happens to your wings? You still need upper body strength for other things.”
“I’m an avian, Purpled. I don’t get to be strong.”
“What?”
“Hollow bones or some shit like that,” Tommy said. “Techno always used to warn me not to push too hard or something could snap. Like- like literally my bones. Do you want to be responsible for that? Huh?”
Purpled squinted. “Seriously?”
“Seriously!”
Purpled hummed. His gaze dragged up to the hanging platform, the net and rock wall leading up to it on different sides. His hand drifted to adjust the chain of the medallion, considering.
“Can you do it just one time?” Purpled asked. “If it’s too much, you can fly the rest of the way.”
Tommy groaned. “Fine.”
Despite the initial agreement, it took a while to get Tommy to actually start climbing. The complaints were endless, and Purpled tuned them out as he easily scaled the rock wall, Tommy hissing and spitting curses beneath him.
Thankfully, though, they both made it onto the platform with little issues. They didn’t linger long, Tommy more than happy to throw himself over and glide to the ground. Purpled merely rolled his eyes, taking his time climbing down.
He barely had time to get his footing before Tommy was declaring it was “his turn” again to choose where they went, dragging him over to the weapons racks.
Purpled swiped two axes off of the rack as he passed. He hesitated when Tommy didn’t follow, glancing back as the avian stared at the rack, considering.
Tommy’s wings rustled. His gaze flitted from the blade of a sword to the line of throwing knives.
Purpled huffed, moving to find two targets at the very end. There were a few other tributes at the opposite end of the row, but the careers seemed to have moved on. Tommy could spend his time deciding whether or not to keep up their little ruse, but Purpled didn’t think it really mattered. They weren’t staying with Marigold’s group anyways.
A sigh. Purpled rocked on his heels, dropping his gaze. The mat shifted under him. His axes swung at his sides, a rhythmic back-and-forth. An idle movement. Waiting. C’mon, Tommy, C’mon–
“Hey.”
An unfamiliar voice rang in his ears. Purpled’s breath hitched, hands tightening around his axes. He twisted.
Pure red eyes glinted in the fluorescent lights, black hair framing a pale face. Purpled looked from the ‘1’ knitted onto his uniform. Looked over his shoulder.
Tommy was still by the weapons racks. Cowering against it, wings tucked close to his back. Two, three– five figures loomed over him. The careers. Strong, tall. Powerful. Hybrids of different kinds. They weren’t brandishing weapons, though– Tommy was. Tommy could fly. If something happened, maybe he had a chance.
Maybe. Maybe. But he was standing so close to where Sora had–
Fuck.
“Well, isn’t that rude? Ignoring someone when they’re speaking to you? Did anyone ever teach you any manners?”
Purpled bristled, gaze snapping to the career in front of him. The boy from One. He was tall, slender. Looming over Purpled, who was by no means short for his age.
He seemed… Purpled recognized him from the reaping. He recognized everyone from the reaping, but–
Spider.
That sounded right.
Spider tilted his head. Purpled flinched as they locked eyes. His skin prickled. He wanted to look away, desperately wanted to look away, the eye contact was suffocating, but he couldn’t. He was stuck. Paralyzed.
“Now what is this?”
Spider’s voice was smooth, taunting. A pale hand reached out. Reached for–
“Don’t,” Purpled snapped, grabbing his wrist. He was half expecting Spider to flinch back, just like Hannah had, but he held his ground.
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. He had forgotten to hide it. He had been fidgeting with it all day and he had forgotten to hide it. He was going to lose it. He was going to lose Punz’s medallion. He was going to get killed for this. Either by Spider now or Punz if he ever made it home.
Spider’s eyes crinkled at the corners. Amusement.
“Oh? Quite defensive over this little thing, are you?” Spider yanked his wrist away, hard enough to jerk Purpled forwards. He leaned close, sneering. “Why’d you wear it out here, huh? Finding another thing to flaunt?”
Fuck. Shit. Fuck.
Purpled craned his neck, gaze sweeping past the career. He could barely see Tommy. Barely see the wide blue eyes searching for him, for him.
I’m here, I see you, he wanted to say. We’re a team, we agreed that.
But Purpled couldn’t get to him. Not now.
The chain tugged. Purpled choked on a gasp.
A second yank and Spider pulled it over his head.
“Hey!”
Purpled lunged forwards, hand outstretched. Spider danced back out of range. He had the nerve to hold it up to the light, inspecting it as it swung from his hand.
Purpled’s muscles tightened, stepping forwards. “Give it back.”
Spider’s hand pressed against his chest, holding him back. “Your name is… Purpled, correct?” The medallion swung, back and forth, the engraved ‘P’ catching the light. “Wearing this around is awfully self-centered, don’t you think?”
If it were up to Purpled, he wouldn’t have it at all. He didn’t want it. It didn’t belong to him. It belonged to Punz. Not him. Never him.
“You know what? I think I’ll be taking this.”
His heart stopped.
Spider turned around.
Purpled didn’t think. He dropped the axes. His feet left the mat and his shoulder rammed into Spider’s back, slamming him into the ground. Purpled tumbled with him.
Shouts echoed in his ears. Spider hissed up at him, lips pulling back in a sneer. Sharp fangs flashed in the light. He swung, elbow connecting with the side of Purpled’s jaw. Purpled grabbed his wrist, tugging, reaching for the hand stretched above Spider’s head–
A shoe planted against his chest, pushing him back with a harsh shove. His back hit the mat. Spider shifted and Purpled flew to his feet, lunging forwards again.
It was a blur. A flurry of pain and movement. Of flashes of red and light and pain, blinding pain, ripping across his knuckles and flaring along his sides, his shoulders, his face.
Spider was yelling. Purpled might’ve been, too.
It didn’t matter. He needed the medallion back. He needed it back. And Spider wasn’t giving it. He held it out of range. Dove for it every time it was dropped. It flew from Spider’s hands and skidded across the mat and Purpled threw himself forwards–
“That’s enough!”
A fist tangled in the back of his shirt. Purpled choked on a breath. Peacekeepers swarmed them, ripping Spider away. Hands closed around Purpled’s arms, dragging him back. Pulling him away from the medallion. The–
“No!” Purpled’s throat burned. He twisted and kicked and struggled, even as he was lifted off of his feet, reaching. “Give it back!”
“Purp– Purpled, stop–”
Purpled snarled, tuning out the voice. His elbow connected with something solid. Someone hissed a curse. Hands tightened around his arms, dragging him back. Away from the medallion, resting on the ground. Away from Tommy, huddled on the floor.
Away from Spider, bloodied and knelt on the ground. Red eyes glared through dark hair. Blood dripped from his nose. His split lip. Splattered the ground.
The doors swung shut.
His shoes hit the ground.
Purpled stumbled, the world tilting. Pain flared along everything, hands flying to clutch his side. He was panting. Each breath was a short wheeze. His vision blurred, eyes stinging with the threat of tears. He blinked them away.
He needed it back. He needed it back. He needed the medallion. Punz was going to hate him. If he made it through the games Punz was going to hate him. How could he ever even consider Punz would be proud after that? How–
A figure stepped into view. Two. Two peacekeepers. Smoldering eyes and a white bandana. A porcelain mask with new cracks webbed across the side–
Purpled recoiled, back hitting the wall. He slid to hit the ground.
This was it. This was it. Quackity had trusted him, had promised his safety and he threw it all away. Punz had trusted his medallion to him and he lost it. Tommy had trusted him to have his back and he couldn’t even do that much. He–
“Hey– hey. Purpled, breathe.”
Purpled’s eyes screwed shut. He drew in a slow, steady breath. Pain shot along his chest, his ribs as his lungs expanded.
When he opened them again, Sapnap was knelt in front of him.
“There you go. There.” Sapnap sighed, expression tight. “What was that? What happened?”
Sapnap didn’t sound angry. Why wasn’t he angry? He had fought another tribute– he had fought him. Sapnap and Dream. The head peacekeeper and his right hand man. What the hell was he thinking? How was Purpled not going to get executed for this?
“Sorry,” Purpled said, breathless. Barely a whisper. He swallowed. Then, a little louder, “Sorry. Oh my– fuck– sorry, I–”
“Stop.”
Purpled flinched. “I–”
“No. Shut up. Stop,” Sapnap repeated. “You’re fine. You’re fine. But what was that? I need an explanation before Quackity tries to tear my eyes out.”
“He has–” Purpled’s gaze skipped to the door. “He has the medallion. Punz’s– he has my brother’s medallion. I need it back, Sapnap, he took it. I had to do it, I–”
Sapnap held up a hand. “Okay, okay. I get it. You had to. We’ll get it back. We just can’t right now, okay? Not after that.”
Purpled’s eyes widened. “But–”
“I’ll handle it.” Purpled flinched at Dream’s voice, head snapping in his direction. “We need to get you back to your room. Get up.”
Dream. The head peacekeeper. Purpled should be dead.
“Come on. Get up.”
Sapnap shot Dream a look. He stood, offering a hand. Purpled took it.
“On the bright side,” Sapnap said, flashing a sharp grin as he pulled Purpled to his feet. Purpled felt his stomach twist. What bright side was there? “Q will be happy to know that you can take down a career.”
Purpled’s eyebrows twitched, frowning. “I didn’t take him down. I didn’t–”
“He was on the ground.”
“We were both on the ground.”
It was all kind of a blur, but Purpled knew that much, at least. He didn’t really remember what he had done. He had just thrown himself into it. It was stupid. He probably did something really stupid. Something Quackity was sure to be upset about. Something Punz–
A hand clapped his shoulder. “Come on,” Sapnap urged. “Dream is right, we need to get you back. Quackity probably already heard and is losing his fucking shit.”
Sapnap nudged him forwards. Dream took up his other side, head tilted straight ahead. It took everything in him not to flinch away.
“You’ll be fine,” Dream said. Purpled’s eyes widened at the reassurance. “You just can’t pull any more stunts like that.”
Purpled faltered. Drew in a shaky breath. Looked from Sapnap to Dream. “So that’s it? You’re just– just taking me back to Quackity?” At a round of confirmations, he frowned. “Why are you helping me?”
Sapnap and Dream shared a look over his head.
“Let’s just say…”
Dream’s voice was slow, measured.
“...that you’ve got some very powerful people in your corner.”
Chapter 17: Hyacinth
Notes:
HI HELLO
This chapter. oml this chapter. i adore the first half but i have had such bad brain fog but I NEEDED TO GET THIS OUT. so i apologize for the total quality tank in the second half <\3
ANYWAYS. Song of the week! :) There wasn't any specific song for this chapter, so instead take a goldenduo song; "Lemon Boy" by Cavetown!!TW's: Brief mentions of overdosing
Chapter Text
“Alright. I’ll be leaving you two here.”
Purpled glanced up, slowing to a stop. Dream shuffled a step away from the suite’s door, angling himself away–
“Really?” Sapnap whined. “You’re making me deal with him? Alone?”
“You’ll be fine,” Dream said, dismissive.
“Fine? Fine? Quackity’s going to kill me, dude!”
“Well then, maybe you should’ve done your job.”
“Dream!”
Purpled exhaled, expression twitching in a half-smile. It faded just as quick.
Quackity already knows. Purpled wouldn’t be surprised. Word traveled fast in the Capitol, and with the power Quackity seemed to have, he wouldn’t be surprised if someone had told him already.
“Just go inside,” Dream was saying. “He’s probably worried. You’re making it worse by waiting.”
Sapnap scowled. Dream merely turned away, waving before moving down the hall. Quiet footsteps faded.
“Fuckin’ hate him,” Sapnap grumbled. He sighed wearily. “Brace yourself. Q’s probably having a heart attack in there or something.”
Purpled nodded briefly. He swallowed. His arms curled around himself. He watched as Sapnap reached out, fingers curling around the handle–
The door yanked open.
“I knew it! I knew it was you!”
Purpled winced. Sapnap reeled back, a wall of gold feathers ramming into him as Quackity shouldered past.
Quackity reached out, a hand outstretched. Sapnap gently caught his wrist.
“He’s fine,” Sapnap said. “Q, he’s fine–”
“He is not fucking fine!” Quackity snapped. “He’s bleeding!”
“He’s–”
Quackity’s wing flared, hitting Sapnap again in the chest. He shot Sapnap a pointed look, before his gaze turned on Purpled. Intense. Searching. Studying.
Purpled shuddered. He dropped his gaze. His fingers curled around his elbows, digging into his skin.
He wasn’t scared of Quackity. Not really. To say he trusted him would be a stretch, but he hadn’t led him wrong so far. He hadn’t hurt him. He had gotten him the medicine for his hand, and helped him plan, and– he had done a lot.
Purpled had messed up enough in the few days he’d been in the Capitol that it didn’t matter. Quackity’s kindness didn’t matter. The Capitol was cold. Cruel. Purpled hadn’t seen it yet but he knew it was true. Their kindness could be taken away just as easily as it had been given.
Cold hands cupped Purpled’s face. He flinched back, but Quackity merely guided his face up, tilting his head to the left, the right.
Sapnap rolled his eyes, tapping his foot where he was leaned against the doorway.
“You didn’t hit your head, did you? Nothing’s broken? Your pupils seem fine,” Quackity muttered. “Come on. You should sit down. We’ll get you patched up.”
An arm looped around his shoulders, a wing curling around his side as Quackity ushered him through the doorway. Purpled shot Sapnap a look, wide-eyed. The peacekeeper shrugged.
“Sapnap, guard the door.”
Sapnap opened his mouth. Quackity kicked the door shut with his heel.
“Sit down,” Quackity urged, pulling away.
Hands on his shoulders pushed him down. Purpled dropped into a seat without complaint, watching the avian flit around the dining room, rounding the table.
You’re not mad, Purpled wanted to say, but that didn’t seem true. Quackity was tense. His tone had been sharp. Irritated. His wings rustled agitatedly, a few golden feathers floating to the ground as he shook them out. He yanked open drawers and pushed through chests that Purpled had paid no mind to; They had just looked like decoration, but Quackity pulled out rolls of gauze and bandages, slamming them down onto the table.
Purpled’s lips pressed into a thin line, dropping his gaze. He clasped his hands.
With the adrenaline starting to fade, really fade, he could feel the pain. The sharp spikes in his hands and the scrapes along his arms, the deep aches with the promise of bruises along his ribs.
Purpled’s hands twitched. Raised. Blood dripped down his fingertips and onto the white tablecloth. His fingers brushed his neck.
His throat tightened.
Punz would hate him. Punz was going to hate him. He had trusted him with it and now it was gone.
A chair scraped against the floor.
Purpled’s eyes screwed shut. His muscles tensed. He forced himself to relax, drawing in a slow, measured breath. He opened them again. Raised his head.
Quackity had settled in a chair across from him. He leaned forwards, giving his wings room as he hummed to himself, unraveling a roll of gauze. Purpled watched as he unscrewed the lid off of a familiar container, dipping the gauze in a familiar pink solution.
“Here,” Quackity said. He held out his palm. Hesitant, Purpled’s hand settled in Quackity’s.
Purpled held his breath.
He braced himself. He was ready. Ready for a lecture on how stupid it was to antagonize the careers. How selfish it was to go for the medallion and not to help Tommy. He was ready to hear how awful he had messed up, how disappointed Punz would be. How weak he was for losing the medallion. For getting angry over it in the first place.
Attachments are weaknesses. That’s what Punz had always told him. It was just as true out of the arena as it was in. Even something as small as a necklace. Jewelry. Nothing more than an object.
Does that mean I’m a weakness?
The answer was yes.
No. You’re the exception. You’ll always be the exception.
The answer should’ve been yes.
Purpled had always been a weakness. A drain on their resources.
It was worse now. He had a target on his back, as Quackity had put it. He was only drawing attention to Tommy. The avian might have had a chance if he just kept his distance.
Sharp pain popped along Purpled’s knuckles.
Purpled flinched. A wave of numbness washed over his fingers. His gaze snapped down, watching as Quackity wrapped his knuckles in the medicine-soaked gauze.
“This is really only meant for infections,” Quackity murmured, absent-minded, “but it should numb the pain a bit, help speed up the healing process. Just don’t use too much.”
Purpled’s eyebrows knit together, a silent question.
“It’s diluted, but it’s still a health potion base,” Quackity explained. “You can still overdose if too much gets into your bloodstream.”
“You didn’t–” Purpled swallowed. His throat felt dry, shifting. “You didn’t tell me that before.”
“It wasn’t an issue before,” Quackity said. “You were just using it for your scar, yeah? Now that you’ve got actual open wounds, you’re going to need to be a bit more careful.”
Purpled hummed. He dropped his attention to the table, heel bouncing as Quackity worked. His movements were easy, precise. Practiced.
It was weird. The people of the Capitol were meant to be up-tight and obnoxious. It was hard to think that Quackity was one of them, but it was even harder to picture him in the games. Even with his scar. The fancy outfits and the way he carried himself– how would he have survived out there?
“You know, when I said to prove to the others you weren’t scared, this was not what I meant.”
Purpled huffed, a short, startled sound. It was almost a laugh. “What, was getting into a fight with one of the careers not good enough for you?”
“Well, I don’t know. Did you win?”
Purpled looked up. “What?”
“Did you win?” Quackity repeated, an amused smile flickering across his face.
“Uh,” Purpled said. “I think. I don’t know. Sapnap seems to think so.”
He didn’t. He absolutely did not fucking win.
“Good.” Quackity tied off a set of bandages, looking him up and down briefly before turning his attention to the next roll. “That might not have been the most ideal, but now we know you’re strong, right? You can fight. And they know it too.”
Purpled frowned. “I… don’t think that’s true,” he mumbled. “I wasn’t thinking. There wasn’t any skill involved, I just– I just acted, I guess.”
“The results don’t lie,” Quackity hummed. “Sapnap said your training has been going well, so clearly you’ve got something. Don’t sell yourself short, kid.”
“I’m not. I’m just being realistic. He…” Purpled’s expression tightened. “They took something from me. I was just reacting. But if it comes to a fight in the arena, I’m fucked.”
“ Not necessarily.”
Purpled raised an eyebrow.
“Some people work better under stress,” Quackity said, shrugging. “Maybe you lost your cool a little bit, but adrenaline can do crazy things. Maybe you just need to stop thinking too hard about things like this. Don’t calculate too much in a fight. If you just go, you’ll get there in the end.”
“Yeah, because that’ll work.”
“It might.”
“Sure.”
Quackity sighed, pulling the bandages tighter. Purpled hissed, kicking him under the table. Quackity chirped sharply.
The silence stretched.
“I’m not going to get in trouble for that, right?”
Quackity glanced up. “Why would you?”
Purpled stared blankly.
“No, you’re not going to get in trouble,” Quackity said. “If there were any serious penalties, you would know by now. As long as it doesn’t happen again you’re fine.”
“Right,” Purpled said slowly. “Right, you know– it kind of feels like I should be in a lot more trouble than I actually am. For like, a lot of things.”
Quackity’s lips pulled back in a sharp grin. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Purpled echoed warily, eyes narrowing. “And out in the hall, Dream said– said I have powerful people on my side? What was that supposed to mean?”
“Well, you’re in the Capitol,” Quackity said, shrugging. “Your stylists did a good job during the opening ceremony, and Punz’s little scene at the reaping drew attention to you. You’ve caught a lot of people’s eyes.”
“Right,” Purpled said. “Like two of the lead peacekeepers?”
Quackity smiled. “You could say that, yes.”
“Are you going to give me any actual answers or just keep pretending to?”
Quackity’s eyebrows shot up. He laughed, shaking his head. “There’s only so much I can say,” he said.
Purpled frowned.
“But trust me, Purpled. We’ll do whatever we can to get you to the end.”
The training room doors swung shut behind him.
“Marigold, wait–”
A weight rammed into Purpled’s side.
Purpled choked on a breath, stumbling back. Arms circled around him, squeezing briefly before letting go.
Bright eyes crinkled at the corners. “I’m glad you’re okay,” Marigold said, earnest.
She turned on her heel, jogging across the room towards Micah before Purpled even had a chance to process. Purpled could’ve sworn he saw Micah’s eyes sweep to him (despite the fact that he couldn’t really tell) before he grabbed Marigold’s arm, ushering her away.
Right. Still dangerous. Probably even moreso, now.
Through the droning of voices and weapons clashing, Purpled caught the sound of approaching footsteps, a pattern he was starting to become familiar with. Quick, light, with the soft hushing of feathers.
It was funny, in a way. For someone as brash as Tommy, something about him was so quiet. The way he walked, the rustling of his wings. He always stepped with his heel. Not stomping, but treading quietly. If Tommy focused enough and did something about his wings, he could probably go unheard.
Purpled was sure he could find a way. Would find a way, out in the arena. He was smarter than people gave him credit for.
“Hey, Purp!”
Purpled’s gaze swept to him.
Tommy stopped a few feet away, smile faltering. “Hey. Are you…?”
“I’m okay,” Purpled said. “Not in trouble, I’m not hurt. I’m okay. Are you? ”
“Yeah. Fine. I’m fine. Didn’t– they didn’t hurt me.” Tommy exhaled. Between one breath and the next he brightened again, grinning. “So, Purpled, me being the awesome friend that I am–”
Purpled rolled his eyes. Allies, Tommy.
“–I figured you would want this back!”
Gold swung down inches from Purpled’s nose. He flinched back, vision focusing–
Purpled lurched forwards, ripping the medallion from Tommy’s hands. His hand ran along the chain, making sure it was still intact, inspecting the medal and smoothing a thumb along the engraving.
It was fine. It was fine.
“Oh my god,” Purpled breathed. His fingers closed around it into a fist, holding it to his chest. “Thank- thank you, Tommy.”
Maybe Punz wouldn’t hate him. Punz wouldn’t have to know.
“‘Course, man,” Tommy said easily. “Couldn’t let those goons think they really won, right? Plus, it’s yours. Deserves to be with you.”
It wasn’t his. It wasn’t his and he didn’t deserve it. Not now.
“Thank you,” Purpled repeated anyway.
It took an embarrassing amount of effort to finally pull it away from his chest, slipping it on over his neck and tucking it under his collar. Purpled exhaled, the tension draining from his shoulders, before his gaze swept to Tommy.
“Where to?”
With a hand gripping his arm, Tommy dragged him back towards the training mats.
Purpled didn’t argue. If he was going to be anywhere, the safest place in the room would probably be either above ground on the platform (which he was sure Tommy wouldn’t agree to again) or with a weapon in his hand.
Training was a bit harder. It was uncomfortable with the bandages across his knuckles, his grip on his axes’ handles hard to manage. Purpled had to adjust how he held himself, how he moved and how he struck, sharp aches and pains flaring up if he stretched a little too much.
Practice for the arena, he guessed. He wouldn’t have a safety net out there. If he was hurt, seriously hurt, he would have to adapt.
Purpled and Tommy talked. Casual conversation. Neither pushed too much; The training room doors had opened periodically, and it wouldn’t be the best decision to tire themselves out before their assessments.
Purpled settled back on his heels, breathing hard. He watched the boy from Three switch out with the girl from Four, Dream waiting for her in the doorway.
“I should probably head to the courses,” Purpled muttered, mostly to himself, before his gaze swept to Tommy. “You should switch to knives.”
Tommy looked down at the sword in his hands, wings rustling. He nodded. “Yeah, okay,” he said. “Careful! Don’t die!”
“Thanks for that great advice, Tommy,” Purpled said, deadpan, setting his axes back on the weapons rack.
Tommy beamed, waving as he walked off. Purpled rolled his eyes, fighting off the smile that tugged at his lips as he headed across the room.
Thankfully, as they had been the past few times Purpled glanced over, the obstacle courses were empty. Taking up the back half of the room, a long expanse of things to climb and jump over, balancing beams and bars to hang from; A lot of options.
And Purpled was going to have to try and fit in as many of that without exhausting himself in… what, thirty minutes? Fourty?
Purpled huffed. He rolled his shoulders. Glanced at the clock.
Finally, he stepped up to the first course.
Purpled made sure to take breaks between each run, long enough for his hands to stop aching and his heart to slow.
He wasn’t sure when Tommy had followed him over, but Purpled would say it was a welcome surprise when the avian dropped onto a bench to catch his breath and watch, cheering him on.
Despite Purpled pretending to tune him out, it was honestly nice to have encouragement there (even if that ‘encouragement’ was cackling when he face planted).
Time flew by. Purpled was just finishing another run when a voice called across the room.
“Purpled, District Seven!”
Purpled dropped onto the mat, exhaling. “Alright,” he breathed. “Alright. I’ll– I’ll be back. Ten minutes, yeah? Don’t die.”
Tommy grinned. “Yeah, okay, man.”
“Risk Elantri!”
Purpled glanced back at Dream in the doorway, a little breathless. His heart twisted as a small girl darted past him– no older than thirteen, maybe even twelve– wings folded down close to her back.
Purpled shook his head, tearing his eyes away, searching for Tommy.
The assessment was a blur. A complete and total blur. Dream had walked him there, and maybe they talked, and maybe he stayed to watch but Purpled could hardly remember. He answered questions and ran the course, and…
It felt like a school presentation. Shying away from the attention and avoiding eye contact, feeling so unbearably present until it was over, and it was little more than a distant issue.
This was so much more than just an assignment for school, but Purpled chose not to think about that.
His gaze settled on Tommy. He focused on that, instead, taking in the way the avian fumbled with a set of knives, shoulders slightly drawn in. Bright blue eyes skipped right past Purpled.
Purpled glanced to the side.
The careers were huddled together. Leaned close, whispering. Glaring.
Purpled’s hands curled into fists at his sides. He straightened, shooting them a pointed look as he took up Tommy’s other side.
He pretended not to notice the way the avian’s posture immediately loosened, relief flooding his face.
“How was it?” Tommy asked, voice still laced with nerves. “Was Schlatt there?”
“I think so,” Purpled said.
“You think so?”
“There were a lot of people. You can’t really see them.”
Purpled couldn’t. They were all on a viewing deck, much too high for Purpled to see over the edge.
“Huh.” Tommy’s wings rustled. “Well. I think I’m totally fucked.”
Purpled shot him a sideways glance, grabbing two axes off the shelf. “Hm?”
“I’m trying to use these things but they’re shit, man,” Tommy huffed, twirling a knife seamlessly between his fingers. Purpled squinted. “I’m going to get a shitty score and Wilbur and Techno are gonna laugh at me–”
“Yeah, yeah. You’ll be fine,” Purpled huffed. “We have time. Come on. Show me the issue.”
The rest of training passed smoothly. Purpled’s nerves from earlier in the day seemed to smooth out, the medallion a comforting weight over his chest.
No one bothered him. No one bothered Tommy. No one got close or said a word or so much as looked at them; At least, not openly.
To his surprise, when dinner was called, Charlie led him into a sitting room instead. The others were already there and waiting, the TV turned on and playing what he knew was the only channel available.
Purpled settled down on the edge of the couch. Plates were passed around. His gaze drifted along the group, picking at his food.
Quackity leaned against the armrest opposite of him, Charlie standing just a little to the side. Eret had their own cushioned chair. Purpled hadn’t realized Sapnap was joining them until he sat down on the coffee table, legs crossed and his plate in his lap, earning a thrown pillow from Quackity. Sapnap didn’t get down.
“So,” Sapnap said around a mouthful of whatever fancy dish he had (gods, Purpled couldn’t even recognize half the things they served) , tilting his head back. “What score do you think you got?”
Quackity’s nose crinkled. “Sapnap.”
Sapnap mirrored the expression back.
“I don’t know.” Purpled shifted, leaning his weight into the back of the couch. “Hopefully not awful.”
“Hopefully not too good, either,” Quackity said, glancing over. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
Quackity shifted. He drew in a breath.
The anthem blared on the TV.
Purpled’s hands tightened around his half-finished plate. He tucked it close, watching the first few scores.
One. Two. Four. All nines and tens, save for an eleven from Spider. Because of course. Of course he pissed off the guy with one of the highest scores.
Three’s scores were low. Five’s were a little higher.
The girl from Six; An eight.
The boy; Only a four.
Purpled shifted. He set his plate down, listening to the announcers ramble. He kept his gaze trained on his plate, bouncing his foot. Listening. Waiting.
“And next up! District Seven!”
Chapter 18: Gladiolus
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
On time, finished in advance, AND im happy with this?? Shocking week here folks /j
We're so close. SO CLOSE to the games. I promise <\3
This week's song of the week!! "as good a reason" by Paris Paloma!! Mainly just a Quackity song and i have no clue how it contributed to this chapter BUT I WAS LISTENING TO IT ON REPEAT
ANYWAY enjoy the chapter, hope you all have a great day/night :D
Chapter Text
Sora Lloyd: 0
Purpled Valor: 5
Average. Completely and utterly average.
Quackity sighed, a harsh exhale, voice dripping with relief. “Oh thank the fucking gods,” he said, rubbing a hand over his face. “That’s– that’s good. That’s really fucking good, Purpled.”
Purpled’s thoughts stalled, mouth opening and closing. He looked from Quackity to Eret, their smile polite, to Sapnap, squinting at the TV.
“Right,” Purpled said slowly. Right. “That’s- low.”
“And that’s what we wanted,” Quackity said. “We want you out of the spotlight. You’re in enough trouble as it is. We don’t need you scoring too high and scaring them, too.”
“Scaring them is a good thing,” Sapnap scoffed. “They should be scared.”
“Not too much,” Quackity said, irritation flashing through his eyes. “If he’s too much of a threat, they’ll want him dead early on. He wouldn’t make it out of the bloodbath.”
“He can just kill them first, then. Their mistake for picking a fight.”
Right. Right, because Purpled was definitely and absolutely capable of that.
Quackity’s wings rustled. “Sapnap, we’re trying to-”
“I know what you’re trying to do. But he’s not weak, Q. He can handle himself. He did just fine when we were sparring.”
“Sparring and fighting for your life are different. He needs rest. He needs–”
“He needs you to stop being such an overbearing asshole–”
“He needs help! He needs– he needs strategy, and energy, and–”
“Gentlemen,” Eret interrupted, careful. “Let’s… focus on the scores, yes? It worked out, didn’t it? There’s nothing we can change now.”
Purpled swallowed his relief, shooting Eret a thankful look. Eret smiled in return.
“Eret is right! The training score ultimately means nothing!” Charlie said, voice bright. Purpled jolted. “It won’t matter in the arena!”
“Charlie,” Eret sighed. “That’s not—”
“His level of weakness or strength won’t matter if the careers already want him dead!”
“Charlie,” Quackity hissed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “And– and you too, actually, Sapnap! Can you fuckin’ lay off for a minute? We’re doing what we can–”
Purpled shifted. He swallowed down his nerves, flexing his fingers. He watched as the next set of scores rolled in, letting their bickering fade into the background.
It sounded lighthearted. Mostly. But Purpled could hear the underlying current of nerves, could see the way Quackity’s wings twitched and Sapnap’s eyes glowed a warm amber.
Everyone was tense. Everyone was stressed. Everyone was trying their best.
They weren’t the ones being sent off to die.
He needed to learn what he could. He did his part. He got the score Quackity wanted from him. He knew they all wanted to help. They all had their own ideas of how to help.
It was too much. Words buzzing in his brain with a thousand different paths he should take. He should’ve taken.
The TV flipped to the next slide.
Risk, a small avian girl from District Eight. Only a kid. Only twelve. And only a score of two.
Sparrow and Tristan, District Nine. A cardinal avian and a sheep hybrid. The two Denver had teamed up with. A five and a seven.
Denver Solstice, District Ten. A score of four.
Tommy Craft. A seven.
A weight lifted off of Purpled’s chest.
Seven.
The careers all got nines. Tens. Save for Spider, at the very least.
Seven was just a few steps behind that. Just a few steps behind. Tommy was skilled, Purpled knew. He was smart. He knew that now. He trusted that now. The training score didn’t do it justice, he knew.
He didn’t. He didn’t know. He didn’t know anything about Tommy. Not really.
Purpled’s skin prickled with unease. He pushed it down, sinking against the couch’s armrest.
Marigold and Micah. District Eleven. Both threes.
Purpled frowned at the TV, disappointment simmering in his gut. Had he been wrong about Micah? About Marigold?
A common strategy to fly under the radar was downplaying skills to get lower scores. Had they done that? Were they stronger than he thought? Smarter? Marigold seemed smart. One hell of a memory if her lesson on plants had been anything to go off of. It felt redundant but even bows attuned for someone took strength. They had to be strong.
He hoped they were strong. They deserved a chance too. For the kindness they showed, they deserved a chance too. A stronger chance than getting two threes.
The kids from Twelve didn’t do much better. Purpled barely glanced at their names. Two and three respectively.
The broadcast shut off.
Silence hung in the air. Purpled tore his eyes from the screen.
Sapnap’s arms were folded, steam curling from his fingers. Quackity glared daggers into the back of his head, wings bristled. The brightness of Charlie’s eyes didn’t fade, traded for confusion as he looked between them.
“Purpled,” Eret prompted, shattering the tension.
Purpled jolted. “Hm?”
“I’m sure you’re probably tired,” they said, offering a smile when they locked eyes. Purpled looked down. “You should head to bed. We’ll need to be up bright and early tomorrow to go over the interview.”
Right.
Purpled could imagine it. Could feel the eyes on him and hear the buzzing of the crowd in his ears, feel the hot stage lights glaring down on him. He was supposed to have a day to prepare . And all because some strings were pulled, that time was cut in half.
“Okay,” Purpled said, nails digging into his palms. “I’ll be up then.”
He stood. A round of goodnight’s followed as he slipped out of the room.
Purpled woke up feeling rested.
He crashed a lot sooner than he thought he would. Between the fight with Spider, training, and the assessment, he guessed it wasn’t too much of a surprise; But it was a pleasant one.
He wasn’t sure where the tension between Quackity and Sapnap had come from, but Quackity was right about one thing. He needed rest. Tossing and turning on his second to last night before the arena wasn’t going to do him any favors.
Second to last night. By this time tomorrow–
Dread coiled tight around Purpled’s throat, squeezing. Suffocating. He bolted upright in bed, stumbling to his feet. He wanted Punz, he wanted to be home, he–
He pushed it down.
His hands trembled as he went through the motions of getting up and getting ready. He took a quick shower and put some more medicine onto his scar, before carefully looking at the damage on his hands.
His knuckles were mostly healed over. Most of his pain from yesterday was gone, too, save for a few dull aches. By the time he was finished applying the salve (wary of Quackity’s instructions) they were gone.
With a final glance in the bathroom mirror, he slipped out of his room.
Eret was already waiting at the table, sunglasses pushed up into their hair. They smiled, their eyes crinkling at the corners.
“Ah, Purpled,” they greeted. “Good morning.”
“Morning,” Purpled said, dropping into the chair across from them. A plate was already waiting. “Where’s everyone else?”
“Quackity’s still asleep, I believe,” Eret said. “Charlie is out running some errands for him.”
Purpled hummed. He picked at his food, eyebrows knitting together. “What was that? Last night. Between him and Sapnap.”
Eret sighed. “They have… some conflicting opinions, I’m afraid,” they said, twirling their fork on their plate. “Since Sapnap’s been more involved with your training, they’ve been going at it.”
“Why?” Purpled asked. “Why– why is Sapnap even here? He’s not… he’s not meant to be helping.”
“It was a favor.”
“For Quackity?”
“Mm.”
The hum was non-committal. Purpled’s lips twitched against a frown.
It didn’t make sense. Why would Quackity call Sapnap in if he knew they were just going to argue? Quackity wanted him to hide, to stay low, and Sapnap… well, he certainly didn’t seem like the type.
“Okay,” Purpled said finally. “Why me?”
Eret looked up. Their eyebrows knit together. “Pardon?”
“Why me?” Purpled pressed. “Sapnap, Quackity, Dream, you– you’re all…” He gestured, expression twisting. “Sapnap and Dream… this isn’t their job. And Quackity– he had to– Corbin had the job already. He had to fight for it. And you…”
Eret frowned.
“I don’t get it,” Purpled said, dropping his fork. “I don’t. Why are you all helping me?”
“Because it’s our job.”
“No. Your job is to prepare your set of tributes to die. Not– not all the strings you’ve been pulling with me.”
The medallion. Corbin’s dismissal. The extra day of training.
None of it made sense.
“You guys are really acting like you want me to win,” Purpled blurted. “You’re acting like this isn’t the same thing you deal with year after year.”
Maybe for Quackity it made sense. He had said it was his first year allowed to mentor. But the others? Charlie? Sapnap? Dream?
And Eret— they weren’t saying a word.
“Who the hell is paying you all?” Purpled demanded. “Who– what are they paying you? If you’re all being serious, this is dangerous. For all of you. You can’t– you can’t do this. You’re–”
“Purpled,” Eret said. Gentle. “There’s a lot that we can’t tell you.”
“Why not?” Purpled snapped, voice raising. “It’s not like it’ll matter! I’ll be dead in a fucking week–”
“No, you will not.” Their voice was quiet. Firm. “We will do everything in our power to see you through to the end as long as you do the same. You need to trust us.”
Purpled exhaled, sinking down in his chair. “How am I supposed to trust you if no one’s telling me anything?”
“You just…” Eret smiled sadly. “You have to try. Okay?”
Purpled’s heel bounced against the floor. His hands curled into fists, fingers digging into his palms.
He sighed.
“Okay.”
“You know, that was really disappointing.”
Purpled jolted at the words, head snapping up. “What?”
Hannah didn’t look. She twirled a long strand of hair around her pointer finger, staring down at a tablet in her hands. “I expected more from you after the whole, you know, attacking me thing?”
“Hannah,” Niki scolded.
Purpled’s lips pressed into a thin line.
The first half of the day had been a blur. A whirlwind of instructions and information. Eret coached him on what to say, how to sit, how to talk, how to act– they might as well have been telling him how to breathe by that point.
It was boring. Uncomfortable. Hours of instructions and a quick lunch before he was whisked away to the dressing room and alone with Hannah and Niki.
He had been here just days ago.
Four. Only four.
It felt like a lifetime.
Purpled had braced himself when Eret left. He was still bracing himself. Waiting for Hannah to whirl on him, to chew him out for hurting her. To tear into him for still having the medallion after all he had done.
One sharp comment. One sharp comment was all he got as she clicked through something on the tablet. She talked with Niki over his head, commenting on colors. Materials. Makeup looks.
Purpled found his gaze drawn to her wrist.
No bruises. No lingering ring of red or anything to show he had done any serious damage. He didn’t think he did, he wasn’t that strong, but he wasn’t used to losing his temper. He wasn’t used to lashing out. Back home, he and Punz argued, but that was it. Arguments. Arguments between siblings where they both knew there were no hard feelings.
He didn’t have that safety anymore. Punz was safety and Punz was trust, a trust he would never betray.
Punz wasn’t there. Safety and trust was nothing if it was left behind in a different district.
Some people do better under stress, Quackity had said. Adrenaline can do crazy things.
Maybe he was right.
Maybe Purpled didn’t want him to be.
He didn’t want to lash out. He didn’t want to fall back into fight or flight so easily. He didn’t want to do damage. Not when it didn’t matter. Not against Hannah. Not against Dream, or Sapnap, and definitely not against Tommy.
He couldn’t risk that out in the arena. He couldn’t risk Tommy like that. If he was already volatile–
“I’m sorry,” Purpled blurted.
Niki’s voice cut off. He hadn’t realized she was speaking.
Hannah’s head popped up, forest green eyes peering at him from over the tablet.
Purpled swallowed. Cleared his throat. His skin buzzed uncomfortably as they locked eyes, pleading for him to look away. He didn’t.
“For hurting you,” he said. “I’m sorry. I just– I was–”
“You’re fine.”
Purpled startled. “What?”
“You’re fine,” Hannah said, sighing heavily. There was almost a note of teasing in her tone. “It’s not like you could’ve actually done anything, based on your score–”
Purpled scoffed, sinking back in his chair.
Hannah snickered.
Purpled exhaled, a weight lifted off his chest.
Maybe Purpled had been too tense. Maybe he was overthinking it. He had never hurt Punz. He would never hurt Tommy. Hannah wasn’t hurt. Not enough to hold a grudge.
Adrenaline can do crazy things.
He just hoped it would happen at the right times.
A bright blue cloth dropped down in front of his eyes. Brushed his nose. He recoiled, shoulders drawn in as Hannah pulled it back, squinting.
“Blue or green?” she asked, looking to the side at Niki.
Niki’s expression pinched. “Neither,” she said. “Not in those shades.”
“Eret approved them!”
“Eret did not.”
“They so did! Why would they be on the racks if we couldn’t at least consider them?”
Purpled exhaled, shoulders slowly loosening.
Niki and Hannah bickered around him. Their words were too broken up by fits of laughter to be serious, holding up color combinations and cackling when a set wouldn’t quite match.
Purpled didn’t get it. He didn’t get how they could make a job out of this. He was never big on fashion, and the Capitol was a whole different set of standards than they had back in Seven.
No one had the resources, the time, or the money. Certainly not him or Punz. Hoodie, jeans, a t-shirt. Fit for just about any weather they had, for just about any situation. Durable enough to get them by until they had money saved up for a new outfit or two. Flexible enough for when it was too warm or too cold.
The Capitol didn’t care about things like that. They didn’t have to. They didn’t adapt to the world. The world adapted for them.
They had the time. The money. The resources. They could cycle through multiple outfits a day. They could wear whatever they wanted regardless of the weather. They had full wardrobes and closets of silk and leather and gold. They could spend hours putting together one outfit for a ten minute interview.
Purpled wanted to be angry. Angry that they were joking and laughing and completely unaware of all of the things they had that he didn’t. That Punz didn’t.
He wasn’t. He couldn’t be.
They were just doing their jobs. Niki’s laugh was bright and Hannah’s smile was wide, eyes twinkling. It would be wrong to take that away. To make them feel bad for enjoying the life they were given.
Purpled swallowed, looking down at his hands.
He wanted to be angry. So fucking bad. Punz would be. Punz would be angry. He would encourage him to be angry, too. But he couldn’t be. Not after they had helped him. Not after everyone had stepped up to help him.
Eventually, Eret returned.
Purpled looked up. They briefly locked eyes, the other offering a small smile before checking in with Niki and Hannah. They laughed as they saw the selection they had set out, a mess of colors and patterns– Purpled was honestly convinced they had lost track of their task.
Purpled let them work without interruption. He picked at his nails as Niki and Hannah snickered to themselves, as Eret scolded them and laughed and searched through fabrics.
He couldn’t be mad. Not when they were having fun.
He couldn’t be mad. Not at the gasp from Niki and the grin from Hannah as they finally settled on something. Not when Eret held up an outfit and explained why it worked, why it was chosen with a hint of pride glinting in their pure white eyes.
Purpled didn’t get it. He didn’t understand color theory and the words they were using just sounded like a buzz in his ears.
He didn’t argue as Eret took Niki over to one of the racks, sorting through accessories. He didn’t argue as Hannah called over his head, asking about makeup options. He didn’t argue (though he did sigh, maybe a little too loudly to be necessary) as Hannah pulled out brushes and palettes and an entire box of things that Purpled had never even seen before.
Purpled watched his resemblance to Punz fade. With each splash of color, each swipe of a brush, a pen. So unlike Seven. So unlike his home.
He looked like he belonged in the Capitol.
Like he and Punz were never blood in the first place.
Maybe seeing him like this would help Punz let go.
Chapter 19: Persian Lily
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
First things fiiiirst, no song of the week for this week-- BUT more soon!!
I despise this chapter for the sole reason that I had no clue how to convey what I wanted. it was??? so hard for no reason?? But there was lore to be given so we suffer through it <3
We are so close to the games. So incredibly close. It is the Final Day. how are we feeling :D
ANYWAYS enjoy, the chaos is coming soon
Chapter Text
Sound crashed in Purpled’s ears. Radio static and a voice through speakers, feedback shrieking through a mic.
It was dark backstage. Dark enough that he had to squint to see, stage lights illuminating the silhouettes in front of him. Hushed whispers drifted around him, barely heard over a roaring crowd.
He exhaled. Shifted. Tugged at his sleeves.
Purpled was so out of his depth. Eret had spent the day preparing him and none of it had stuck. If he couldn’t focus earlier, there was no way he was going to focus now. Not with how tight the tie was around his throat. The products on his face and hair only served to make him feel oily and gross, despite the clean appearance he knew they gave him.
He wanted to change. He wanted to retreat to his room and change back into his hoodie. Maybe even bundle the Capitol’s fancy clothing in a gift to send back to Punz. Materials so expensive could sell for a good price at the market, he was sure. Enough for groceries for at least a month.
Probably two, without Purpled to take into account.
The crowd erupted in cheers. Purpled flinched, glancing out towards the stage. He inhaled. Exhaled. His fingers twitched. He nearly covered his ears.
He hated it. He hated waiting. He had spent hours talking with Eret, going over what to say and what to do in the interview. It should’ve been enough. It didn’t feel like it was.
Use the time, he reminded himself. He should’ve been using it to prepare. To run through what he had been told again. To clear his thoughts so he could focus on the interviews ahead of him, to figure out what to expect and learn more about the other tributes.
He didn’t think he could. The voices around him were nothing but a low drone in his ears, his thoughts crowded and running blank all in the same breath.
“You’ll do great,” Eret had promised him. “Just keep your chin up. Try your best.”
Purpled knew what he was meant to do. Something to make the audience want him sticking around. To make him likable.
Entertaining.
He didn’t think he could. He didn’t think he wanted to.
Punz had explained it to him a while back. How the games were a reminder thinly veiled as a holiday. A warning masked as entertainment to keep the outer districts at bay.
Purpled didn’t understand. Didn’t understand history or their past or why they still listened to old morals. It wasn’t something he thought about often but standing there, he couldn’t help but pick it apart.
In the past there were humans and monsters. Now there were just people. They didn’t need a reminder. They didn’t need to see their children being sent off to die.
For as much as the Capitol claimed to hate hybrids, they took so many of their symbols. The Eye of Ender on Dream’s uniform. The Fountain of the End. Hell, even the end rods surrounding the mirror in his bathroom.
Maybe hate wasn’t the right word. They didn’t hate hybrids, and some were certainly more favored than others. If they weren’t of use then they were seen as lesser.
It’s fear. Purpled could hear Punz’s voice, clear as day. The monsters caused the curses and the curses caused the hybrids. They were new. Scary.
They’re not new anymore, Purpled had argued. It’s been years. We don’t need the games.
I know we don’t.
They didn’t need the games anymore.
They didn’t.
Maybe if he thought it enough it would project to the world and everyone would understand. Jack would stop the interviews and the Capitol would shut down the games. They would give the outer districts more resources and let the hybrids live in peace. No one asked to be born the way they were. It wasn’t fair to look down on them for it.
“Spider! My man!”
Jack’s voice boomed over the speakers. Purpled suppressed a flinch, head snapping up.
“Hey, Jack.”
The person in front of Purpled shifted, giving him a slim view of the stage. Of two chairs, two figures.
Purpled swallowed. He tore his gaze away, focusing on one of the large screens. Cameras focused on their faces, split to see both Jack and Spider.
“Okay. Listen. I have to ask.” The false interest dripping from his tone. The persona he displayed. “An eleven? That’s one of the highest scores we have. You’re making history here. How’d you do it?”
Jack Manifold.
Purpled had seen his face once or twice, only ever hearing his name in passing, but he knew enough. He knew he handled the tribute interviews. He knew he was known for his glasses, red and blue lenses with a weird wire frame, no matter the outfit he was wearing. That and his hair, always buzzed short and never once dyed.
Fake. All of it screamed fake and yet Jack was probably one of the realest people in the Capitol Purpled knew about. One of the only people not hiding behind fancy clothes or makeup or some crazy hair style or color. Just him.
And his weird fucking glasses.
“I’m afraid I can’t tell you that one,” Spider said, flashing a sharp smile. “I would hate to ruin the surprise.”
Lights glinted in red eyes. His tone made Purpled’s skin crawl, gaze dropping to his shoes.
Time swept by faster than he thought. It was easy to lose himself to the minutes ticking by, overwhelmed by the voices and the noise and the lights– but the interviews were just that fast, too. What he thought was a ten minute slot turned out to only be around five minutes, maybe even less. Just a short few questions before the next person was being called out.
Part of it was a relief. He wouldn’t have to talk too much, he just had to keep his cool for a few short minutes.
Part of it was awful. Watching the line dwindle in front of him, heart racing as his slot crept closer and closer. As the careers flew through their interviews. Calm, casual, collected. Everything Purpled knew he wouldn’t be.
It felt like with each district down the line, they grew a little less sure, fumbling just a little bit more. Recounting scores. Training. Skills.
Purpled should’ve been listening. He should’ve been taking in what he could, learning as much as possible about the competition. Everything just went in one ear and out the other.
Even if he caught it all, he wouldn’t know how much would be true. Lying was a tactic. The careers were usually brawn over brain, but they seemed smart this year. All of the tributes did, as weak and scrawny as most of them looked.
Purpled rolled his shoulders. He kept his breathing slow, even, painfully measured as he tried to calm his racing heart. He needed to focus.
He lifted his head.
His heart stuttered, fingers twitching at the rush of adrenaline as he saw the empty spot in front of him, the boy from Six pushing himself out of a lounge chair onstage. Something rustled behind him, the familiar sound of wings.
“Alright, folks! Next up, someone who’s made quite a splash on the news–”
What.
“Purpled Valor!”
Purpled’s feet felt rooted in place. He swallowed, staring out at the stage. His chest felt tight. He couldn’t breathe–
A small hand prodded at his back.
Purpled jolted. Whirled around.
A pale hand retreated. A small avian girl with dark markings around her eyes peered up at him, wings that resembled an owl’s tucked close to her back.
The girl from Eight. Only twelve years old.
Purpled felt a pang in his chest.
“It’s your turn,” Risk whispered.
He could hear the crowd’s cheers dying down a little. The energy shifting to something more akin to confusion the longer he waited.
He turned.
He didn’t move.
He couldn’t.
He–
A hand prodded between his ribs again. He stumbled a step forward. Took another. And another. And another until he was collapsing into a cushioned chair, his head spinning from the clamor of voices and lights blaring down on him.
  “Purpled!” Jack greeted, a grin on his face. Purpled was glad he couldn’t see his eyes through his lenses. “How’ve you been? The Capitol must be such a change from District Seven.” 
  
The way he talked– it was like he was an old friend. Like they knew each other and were catching up.
“It’s… quite different,” Purpled said.
Back home, we have to actually work for what we have.
He held his tongue.
“Yeah, I’ll bet,” Jack said. “Seven’s getting pretty far out there, huh?”
They were only at the halfway mark, living on the poorer side of one of the more modest districts. He hated to imagine what Twelve looked like.
“Not too bad,” Purpled said. His throat felt tight.
“Never been myself, but it looks quite quaint from the broadcast.”
Purpled’s expression twitched. He didn’t know how to respond. So he didn’t.
Jack didn’t let the silence sit. “The Reaping, yeah? I think we’re all wondering about that.” He raised his mic towards the audience. “Aren’t we?”
Cheers met his question.
Purpled’s heart sank.
“Now, who was that?”
Purpled swallowed. “Who was… who?”
His voice was weak. Too weak. It was not the time to be weak.
“That man,” Jack clarified. “The one calling for you. Was he a family member? A sibling? Family friend?”
Punz was watching. Purpled knew he was.
He hoped he wasn’t.
“My brother,” Purpled said, voice weak.
“Your brother? Well, he made quite the scene for you.”
Purpled felt like he’d heard that too much. Corbin. Tommy. Quackity.
“It’s not like I’m the only one with family who cares,” Purpled forced out.
“You’re certainly right there! And you certainly weren’t the only one drawing attention to yourself. Your teammate,” Jack said, “Sora. She caused quite the huff, didn’t she?”
She was scared.
Purpled drew in a breath. “You could say that.” 
 “She had Charlie Slimecicle flinching away from her. That’s no small feat,” Jack said. A smile on his face, like it was some big joke. “You were so quiet, she was so loud.” 
“It must be a relief with her gone! One less person to take out, eh?”
Purpled wanted him to shut up.
  “Right.” 
  
He nearly gagged on the word. He felt sick. Dizzy. Too warm and too seen. Too many eyes on him. Too many thoughts swirling around in his brain.
“I’m sure you’re thankful for that,” Jack said. “You seem like you need it, with that score of yours.”
Jack laughed. The audience laughed. Purpled forced himself to laugh too.
“It could’ve been worse,” Purpled said. “I’m not the one with a zero.”
He wasn’t. He wasn’t and that’s all Punz would say mattered.
The audience roared with laughter. Purpled didn’t think it was all that funny but he wasn’t surprised. The Capitol was cruel. Mere days after witnessing her die and they could laugh about it to his face.
If he listened close enough, it almost sounded like screams.
Like Sora’s scream.
Like a rack falling and–
“Well, it looks like our time is up,” Jack said. Mournful before brightening. It didn’t feel like it had been that long but he was relieved all the same. “Pleasure to meet you, Purpled.”
“Yeah,” Purpled said, weak. “You too.”
He was on autopilot as he stood. His legs wobbled and his knees threatened to buckle but he forced himself to keep walking, keeping his gaze anywhere but the audience.
“Next up, our youngest tribute of the night, Risk Elanti!”
The avian girl brushed by him, skipping out onto the stage. Purpled drew in a sharp breath, scanning down the line of tributes as he passed.
Half were already gone. The ones remaining looked scared. Anxious. All of the outer districts. The ‘lesser’ ones.
Something rustled in the dark. Wings, white wings, a familiar sound to latch onto. Purpled’s gaze fell on Tommy. The blond’s head was down, fidgeting with a set of golden rings around his knuckles.
Purpled bumped Tommy’s shoulder as he passed. He pretended not to notice the way he flinched out of the corner of his eye before dropping his hands. He lifted his head. Blue eyes met his own in the dark.
Purpled could’ve stuck around. Could’ve stayed to see the rest of the interviews.
He didn’t want to.
He should’ve. He needed the information.
He left.
“Quackity, what the fuck did he mean I’m on the news?”
Quackity shifted across the table. Purpled’s fingers dug into the armrests of his chair.
By the time Purpled had made it back to the suite, everything had caught up with him. “Everything” being that one line. That one line that Jack had said, calling him out onto the stage.
“Well.” There was a laugh in Quackity’s voice. Purpled couldn’t tell if it was amused or nervous. “A tribute dying is a big thing, Purpled. Of course they’re talking about it.”
Purpled’s glare sharpened. “Yeah? Is that it?”
“You’re from the same district. Questions are going to be raised.”
“That, and the Capitol wanted to share the schedule change,” Eret said, polite. “You were the only one meant to be training that day.”
Purpled scowled. “Why does that matter? Why would they have to announce it?”
“It’s quite a big deal,” Eret said. “Surely the audience will want to know the advantage the tributes have this year.”
Advantage. Purpled wanted to scoff. Like an extra day is going to do anything for us.
“Right,” Purpled grumbled. “But that’s it? Because it really didn’t sound like it was it.”
“The Capitol has been getting the districts to speculate that you were the one who killed Sora!”
Purpled went rigid.
“Charlie!”
Eret and Quackity’s cries were in sync. It took Purpled a moment to remember how to breathe, nails digging into the table.
“I’m sorry?” Purpled choked out, strained.
“Yup!” Charlie chirped. “The Capitol will not be providing any additional information to the public as–”
“What the fuck?”
Eret drew in a breath. “Purpled-”
“No!” Purpled snapped. “No, what the fuck? So everyone thinks I’m a murderer?”
Quackity. “That’s not–”
Purpled’s glare whirled on Quackity. The avian shifted back, lips tugging against his scar as he frowned.
Quackity sighed. “Listen,” he said. “It’s not… no one’s saying it’s you. There are rumors–”
“Lots of people believe them!” Charlie added.
Quackity shot him a chilling glare. “There are rumors,” he bit out, “that some of the reporters updating the districts on training put out. Just an off-handed comment– a joke– about it maybe being you. Because you guys– well, you didn’t seem to like each other very much. A couple people have just run wild with it.”
“Great.” Purpled’s voice nearly cracked. He swallowed it down. “Love that.”
A could-be murderer, and Jack had talked to him so casually?
What did Punz think?
Part of Purpled wanted to watch the clip. Just to see it for himself. But it felt like too many things were clashing in his brain, too many things at once. Too much information.
“You should finish your dinner,” Eret said, soft.
Purpled glanced down at his plate, barely touched.
He wanted to throw it at the wall.
“Okay.”
Chapter 20: Amaryllis
Notes:
HELLO HELLO
chat i am so not okay about this chapter
the tears i shed
ANYWAYS!!! lore lore lore!! and suffering!! THE LAST CHAPTER BEFORE THE GAMES HOW DO WE FEEL???
this is the longest chapter so far!! just barely over 4k words :D
ALSO song of the week!! Technically songs, there are two-- "That's Okay" by The Hush Sound for before the scene break, "The Garden" by Flower Face for after :)
I am so excited. So extremely excited. Thank you all for the comments and support on this as I wasn't really expecting this story to go as far as it did but BOY am I glad I stuck aroundWith that out of the way! TW for lots of dread, panic, light ideations of violence/harm against others and yourself-- lots of mild things, I think, but stay safe! It's a heavy chapter (if I did my job right)
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up before light ever bled into the sky.
Maybe woke up wasn’t the right phrase. He wasn’t sure he had slept at all. He drifted in and out through fits of restlessness, his thoughts never settling despite the silence plaguing the room. Time blinked in and out, skipping ahead each time he glanced at the clock.
By the time it hit 5:30 he was done.
He went through his morning routine with shaking hands and an empty mind. He took his time showering and changing into his outfit for the arena. It was similar to the ones they wore for training; Black mesh over fabric and some plastic-y material. Fit for the cold and warmth alike, if he had to guess.
He picked at his bandages before he peeled them away. The cuts marring his knuckles were reduced to nothing but fading bruises, the aches and pains gone. He put a bit of extra medicine on his palm, making sure there was no redness or irritation, before he settled in to wait.
He had time, he knew. He should use it for something. But he doubted he was going to get anything for breakfast, and he didn’t want to waste any energy.
Purpled swallowed. He sat on the edge of the bed, hands clenched around his knees, heel bouncing against the floor.
He wasn’t sure what his strategy was meant to be. Quackity had talked him through it, but what was he really meant to do? He had been so caught up in everything that he forgot to ask about the bloodbath of all things.
Or maybe they had talked about it. Maybe he was just forgetting.
Run. He was supposed to run, wasn’t he? That’s what Quackity would want him to do. That’s what Punz would want him to do. That’s what he was meant to do, surely. Run and get as far as he can. Group up with Tommy and stay hidden. Gather materials, resources. Don’t pick fights he couldn’t finish.
Purpled closed his eyes. Inhaled, exhaled.
He could run. He was fast. Agile. If it came to a chase, especially in the woods, he could beat someone. He could climb a tree faster than they could swing a sword. He could stay in the branches if he needed to. He couldn’t jump between them but maybe he could take his chances and climb. Maybe he wouldn’t ever need to touch the ground.
That was assuming there even was a forest.
Footsteps creaked. Purpled’s head snapped up in time with a knock, pushing himself to his feet. He crossed the room, shouldering open the door.
Eret shuffled back, hands clasped. “Purpled,” they greeted. “Hi. No breakfast today, I’m afraid.”
Knew it.
Eret drew in a breath. Shoulders rising and falling, tension clear in their frame. Purpled couldn’t see where they were looking but he could feel the eyes on his face, studying.
“I see you’re all ready to go,” they said finally. “Shall we, then?”
Purpled nodded. A hand drifted towards his throat, fingers curling around the medallion. Eret offered a small, sad smile.
“Okay,” they said softly.
They turned, leading him out of the room, out of the suite and into the hall.
The walk was quiet. Purpled counted his steps. When he lost count he moved onto his breaths. His heartbeat.
No Quackity. No Charlie. No Sapnap. Just Eret, who seemed content to let the silence sit. Purpled didn’t know if he was grateful or if it was suffocating, shoulders wound with tension as he stepped onto the elevator.
Eret pressed a button. The elevator lurched. The ground rocked as they descended. Purpled’s shoulders rose and fell with labored breaths, the medallion pressing into his palm.
This was what he had spent a week preparing for. He knew this was coming. He had known since the moment his name was called.
So why did this bother him now? Why was he scared now?
He would see Tommy in the arena. He would see Marigold and Micah. Allies. Friends. They could protect each other, if only for a while. They just needed to outlive the careers, didn’t they? They just needed to live long enough to get people on their side. With sponsors, they would fly through the competition.
The elevator dinged. The doors slid open.
“Right this way,” Eret murmured, a hand on his back urging him forwards.
The hall was windowless and dreary. Underground, he thought. The walls a smooth, gray stone, the lights dull and humming with electricity.
Purpled shuddered, gaze trained on the floor.
Everything screamed in him to turn around. To run. But he knew he wouldn’t make it very far and it wasn’t worth the risk. Punz was waiting for him. He was waiting for his medallion. He had given so fucking much for Purpled over the years, and he couldn’t let that go to waste now.
Purpled needed to come home. He owed it to Punz to come home.
He knew he wouldn’t make it.
Eret stopped. Purpled stopped too.
With a gentle smile, Eret twisted a doorknob. They pushed the door open, guiding Purpled inside.
The room glowed. Purpled had to squint against bright lights, casting silhouettes of peacekeepers as they bustled about. On the back wall, the other tributes were lined up in front of portals. Large, circular portals, swirling with violet hues, particles buzzing in the air. Twenty four portals for twenty three tributes, a stylist waiting with each one.
Eret’s hand closed around his elbow, tugging him forwards. Purpled felt his heels digging in. He breathed in, out, forcing himself to keep up.
He couldn’t see all the way down the line, but it looked like most of the tributes were already there. Risk directly to his right, the other–
Empty. Right.
Purpled shuddered. He squeezed the medallion in his hand, turning to survey the room as Eret hovered out of the corner of his eye. Maybe they were talking. If they were, Purpled couldn’t hear it over the voices in the room and the static in his ears, the world dull like it wasn’t all that real.
He closed his eyes. Inhaled, exhaled. Think of what you know.
He opened them again.
He didn’t know what the arena was going to look like. He didn’t know what was going to happen next. He didn’t know the tributes around him save for a select few.
But he did know he needed to get out of the bloodbath. He did know Tommy was on his side. He knew Punz was waiting for him.
He knew he was the only person with one stylist.
One stylist for each tribute. That was the rule. One stylist for one tribute, two stylists for each team. And they had only ever had Eret.
Sora had her own styling team, Purpled was sure. But she was meant to have a lead stylist, and they were meant to be staying in the suite. He had noticed it immediately. It had never seemed important enough to worry about. But now? With all of the secrets everyone was keeping?
Purpled nearly scoffed.
Was Sora even ever meant to make it to the games? The portal next to him was glowing, waiting, the emptiness so blatantly wrong. But everything had changed when she died, hadn’t it?
Corbin left. Quackity stepped up. Sapnap stuck around more. He talked to Dream of all people. All after Sora was gone.
Another secret, then. Another secret he would never learn.
Think of what you know. Not what you won’t learn.
Purpled’s gaze drifted down the line. Back again.
They were strong. The other tributes were strong. Lean, tall. Bigger builds or slight frames. Strong in their own right, in their own way. Confident and skilled to varying degrees, but anyone could be dangerous on adrenaline. Quackity had warned him and he had to act like it was true.
Maybe it was. He had managed to take down Spider, hadn’t he? He–
A hand landed on his wrist.
Purpled jolted. His muscles tensed. The only thing stopping him from jerking away was the black glove on his wrist, eyes trailing along a white sleeve, all the way up to an embroidered flame.
Onyx eyes glowed warmly, eyebrows twitching up. “Just me,” Sapnap said. “I just gotta see your hands for a second, kid.”
Purpled frowned, tugging his wrist away. His gaze flickered to Eret, then down the line.
The room was still crowded, peacekeepers still shoving their way past each other, but a few had gravitated closer to the line.
One stepped up to Risk. Two thick metal bands snapped onto the avian’s wrists.
Purpled bristled.
He knew what those were. He had read about them and seen their uses from the few clips of the games he watched in school. He didn’t need one; He didn’t have any magic to suppress.
A hand tapped his arm. “Purpled.”
Purpled bit the inside of his cheek. His gaze swept back to Sapnap, the peacekeeper’s foot bouncing impatiently against the ground.
“Sorry,” he murmured. Hesitantly, he offered his wrists. “What… what’re those for?”
“They’re trackers,” Sapnap said, snapping the bands into place. “They tell us where you are and what your vitals are looking like. When it detects no heartbeat it sends an alert, and the Gamemakers can teleport the body out without any issues.”
Purpled shifted uncomfortably, shoulders drawing in. The way Sapnap said it so casually–
“I thought those were for magic,” Purpled said, voice tight.
“Some are,” Sapnap agreed, voice flat with focus, adjusting the wristbands. “Look around and I’m sure you’ll see a couple of the fancier ones. Those ones are enchanted.”
Purpled swallowed. He glanced around, his gaze drifting past Risk to the other tribute from Eight, his cuffs glowing with a faint blue light. The avian was leaning closer to investigate, her wings rustling as she brushed a finger against the runes.
“Huh,” Purpled said, gaze dropping to his wrists as Sapnap finally pulled away. “Why doesn’t everyone get an enchanted one?”
It felt stupid. With all of the safety precautions the Capitol took about tribute tokens and managing what went in and out of the arena, it was weird not to have a safety net in place. There was nothing stopping someone from lying about an ability until they got into the arena.
Sapnap scoffed, drawing Purpled’s gaze. “Dude, we do not have the people to do that.”
“You’re in the Capitol.” 
“Yeah, and enchantments are fuckin’ insane,” Sapnap said. “You are literally giving up your own energy to power something else.”
“You’ll get that energy back eventually though, right?”
“No,” Sapnap grumbled. “Not until you let the enchantment drop. And our guy for it is already split between so much, he’s exhausted enough as-is. He’s not going to be able to hold up twenty four enchantments for the entirety of the games.”
Purpled’s nose scrunched up. “You only have one person holding up the enchantments.”
Sapnap glared. “I think you have bigger issues to worry about than our staff, Purpled.”
Purpled recoiled. His heart stuttered in his chest.
Warmth flickered in wide dark eyes, red and orange flickering like flames as Sapnap straightened. “Woah, wait, I didn’t–”
“You’re right,” Purpled croaked, arms curling around himself. “Sorry.”
Sapnap’s jaw set, hands curling into fists.
Purpled dropped his gaze. He turned his wrists over, studying the smooth metal. There was no keyhole, no lock he could see, just a barely-there line where they shut. Not enough room to pry them open.
A hand squeezed his shoulder. “Don’t mess with them,” Sapnap warned through a huff. “They’re not coming off. You’ll just get yourself hurt.”
“I wasn’t planning on it.”
“Sure you weren’t.”
Purpled scowled.
Sapnap raised an eyebrow. “Well, kid.” He reached out, ruffling his hair. “I gotta go, but good luck out there.”
Purpled’s chest tightened.
“Give ‘em hell, yeah?” Sapnap asked, flashing a sharp grin.
Purpled swallowed. His voice came out weak as he watched Sapnap’s retreating hand. “Okay.”
The peacekeeper disappeared into the crowd all too quickly.
Purpled’s breathing stuttered. His hands twitched. Slowly, they raised, arms curling around himself.
He wanted to reach out. To call after him. He almost did.
He wanted Sapnap to come back. He wanted Quackity there. He wanted someone to call Punz.
He wanted to be home.
Home. And safe. Really safe, huddled with Punz by the fireplace as they picked at their dinner to make it last. He wanted to wake up again to a note on the door and Punz’s shoes missing. He wanted to climb trees in the orchard or jump between stone walls and listen to Punz scold him to be more careful.
He had always hated those things. The fleeting time they had with their resources, knowing they had to make the most of every little thing. Punz’s presence fading in and out of his life, disappearing with little warning during the days and sometimes not coming back until well into the night. He always hated the way Punz worried, the way he’d hover or lecture him like he was just a little kid.
He hated it. He always had.
It felt like home. He wanted those times back.
“Purpled?”
He jolted, head snapping to the side. “Hm?”
Eret’s lips twitched with the attempt at a smile, eyebrows creased. “It’s time.”
The color drained from Purpled’s face.
Eret moved before he could speak. A hand on his arm, gently guiding him through the portal, his feet moving before his mind could catch up.
Coldness crashed over him like a wave.
It was soothing, in a way. A tug of familiarity as sparks flooded his vision. Like drinking a health potion by the fireplace as Punz coaxed the flames higher.
And then it was gone. An overbearing emptiness settled in Purpled’s gut, blinking spots out of his eyes as the light faded.
The room was the same dull, dreary stone. Barren. Completely empty, save for the circular tile in the floor at the end, large glass walls casing it in with an opening in the front.
Purpled’s breath hitched.
“You’ll be fine,” Eret soothed, a hand pressed between his shoulder blades. “We’ve been preparing for this, right?”
No. No. Nothing about this was fine.
Purpled’s heart thundered in his ears. His legs wobbled. Eret’s arm looped around his side. They stepped forwards. He did too.
“I can’t,” he gasped, shaking his head. Trembling hands reached, tangling blindly in soft fabric. “Eret, please.”
Eret squeezed his side. “Purpled…”
“I’m going to die.” Purpled swallowed down a lump in his throat, wild eyes snapping to Eret. The glow behind their sunglasses stuttered. “I’m not– I’m going to die in there, Eret, you can’t–”
“It’s not up to me,” they said, pained. “I’m sorry, Purpled.”
He felt like he could barely stand, like Eret was the only thing keeping him up. Still, when he was pulled forwards, he moved. His breaths came in short, harsh gasps. Shaking hands raised to scrub away tears he hadn’t realized were falling.
Maybe Eret was talking. Maybe they weren’t. It didn’t matter anymore.
You have to do this.
Three steps away. Two steps. One.
You have to. For yourself.
One foot slid onto a circular tile.
For Tommy.
His fingers curled around the edge of the glass.
For Punz.
He pulled himself from Eret’s side. His weight rocked, stumbling into the chute, shoulder ramming into the glass.
The opening slid shut behind him.
Purpled’s head snapped up. He choked on a sob, shoulders jerking.
It wasn’t the time. He couldn’t lose focus now.
He fumbled to find his footing. His palms flattened to the glass walls around him. They were close. Too close. Too close.
Eret was just on the other side. Pushing their sunglasses up into their hair, blazing white eyes finding his own. They were speaking. Their voice was muffled, too muffled to hear.
You’ll be okay, they mouthed. A smile on their face.
How many people had seen that same smile minutes before they died?
The tile shuddered. A shred of light fell across the floor. He craned his neck back as a hatch in the ceiling opened, revealing the view of a clear blue sky.
Purpled needed to leave. He couldn’t do this. He could break the glass if he tried. He could run. Punz would find him. If he could just go, get out and meet him, then Punz would keep him safe.
Purpled closed his eyes. Sucked in a sharp breath.
He couldn’t think like that. Not now. He couldn’t afford that right now.
He just needed to breathe. To think. Think of what he knew.
You’ll figure it out.
Punz had said that. He wouldn’t have said that if he hadn’t meant it.
You’ll be fine. I’ll make sure of it.
Punz meant it. He meant it. He meant it.
The platform started to rise.
Fire danced across red brick. Shadows crept across the floors. Warmth radiated from the hearth, a gentle glow cast across the room.
Punz’s hands trembled. Pale skin marred with burns and smudges of ash, choking on a lungful of smoke.
The ventilation was getting bad. Soot and dust and a nest he needed to clear out all trapped in the chimney. Just a week ago, he had checked on it nightly. Cleaned out the branches that fell inside and used them as kindling. Chased off birds that perched on the uneven walls.
It didn’t matter anymore. The hammock was empty.
Punz wasn’t stupid. He knew when to cut his losses. He knew it was time to get up. To put out the fire and air out the cabin. His lungs were going to be damaged at this point and it wasn’t going to do him any favors.
Paying for one was still paying. He needed to find more work. He couldn’t afford to sit around and get himself sick in the process.
Still, Punz didn’t move. He didn’t think he could. Nausea swirled in his gut, a light sway to the room when he turned his head. The heat wasn’t helping.
Punz threw another stick into the fire.
Shadows flickered through the cracks in wooden shutters. Conversations and laughter floated through the air, muffled and unimportant. Just on the other side of the door.
He should really open a window. Crack open the door. Poke his head outside for some fresh air or a change in scenery. Maybe being on his feet would help convince him to go to the shops. He had enough left over to get a cup of water and maybe some rations. He’d just have to make it outside. Down the street. A few short minutes to the market.
It all felt a million miles away.
Voices, birds, laughter, smoke.
A knock on the door.
Punz ignored it all.
He hadn’t gotten many visitors. He had waited, expecting the peacekeepers to show up. To tell him he was under arrest. They didn’t. After the reaping they left him alone with a warning and sent him on his way.
A stupid decision, if you asked him. Giving him respect for a title he never wore. One he never accepted in the first place.
If it was the peacekeepers changing their mind, they could burst through the door and drag him out themselves. If it was a stranger, they needed to mind their own fucking business.
If it was Boomer, it could wait a little longer. He wasn’t in the mood to talk.
Punz’s eyes fluttered shut. A breath in. A breath out.
Another knock at the door.
“He’s not dead. Stop acting like he’s fucking dead.”
Punz couldn’t remember when he’d said that. He couldn’t remember who he’d said it to or if he’d even said it at all. If it was just another thought festering in his mind then it was true all the same.
Another knock. Louder. “Punz?”
Walking back from the reaping had been a whirlwind of stares full of guilt. Of pity. Eyes that quickly averted when he looked their way. Murmurs of condolences and apologies spilling from unfamiliar lips as he brushed by.
The first time he heard it he nearly strangled them. The last he nearly strangled himself.
Another knock. And another. Louder until he couldn’t ignore it anymore.
“Fucking hell,” he hissed. “Coming!”
His throat was sore. Voice cracked and hoarse from disuse. Dehydration. Any number of things.
He had lost count a while ago.
His palms flattened to the floor. His arms trembled under his weight, knees popping as he stood. Aches and pains ricocheted up and down his spine, protesting his movement as he got his feet under him.
He stood. The blood rushed from his head and the floor rocked, shoulder ramming into the wall hard enough to send pins and needles across his skin.
Punz hissed through his teeth. His eyes slammed shut against the pounding in his skull, reaching out until his fingers brushed metal and fumbling to pull open the door.
If it was Boomer again, he was going to lose his mind. He didn’t have time for another pep talk. He didn’t need reassurances. He didn’t need empty promises. He didn’t need another lecture or offer of comfort or care. He didn’t need anything.
A cough came from the other side of the door. “Punz?”
Punz pushed himself into the doorway. His eyes cracked open, squinting against the sun and smoke and the dots dancing in his vision.
Through a haze of white and gray, blue eyes stared back. Wide and clear, pupils constricting into slits.
“Punz?”
His heart went cold.
“Ant.”
The man’s ears twitched. Dark brown and cream fur, colored like a siamese cat. A cyan cloak hung around his shoulders. Clawed hands pulled it tighter around himself, recoiling from the threat of smoke, holding a leather bag closer to his chest. Antfrost.
He knew what this was about.
The silence stretched.
“Well?” Punz demanded.
“Are…” Antfrost’s whiskers twitched. His tail flicked behind him, curling around one of his legs. “Are you–”
“Don’t,” Punz spat. “What’re you here for?”
Antfrost stared. Sizing him up, maybe.
As if I could be a threat.
He hadn’t eaten in days, he was sure. He hadn’t moved. He’d barely slept. He wasn’t in any condition to pick a fight. Not against someone he was sure had a gun stowed away under that cloak. Peacekeepers never went far unprotected. Even off-duty.
“Um.” Antfrost swallowed. Shifted. “Right. Um. I got the go-ahead.”
“For what?”
He knew. He already knew.
“I’m… uh. I’m moving stations,” Antfrost said, adjusting his hold on his bag. “I’m moving in with Red.”
“Right,” Punz said, clipped. “So?”
“I can’t be your contact anymore.”
Punz scoffed.
Antfrost’s ears flattened back. The fur on his tail bristled. Maybe it was anger in his eyes. Maybe it was hurt.
Punz couldn’t bring himself to care either way.
“Someone will fill in for me,” Antfrost said. “Someone I trust. I promise. And I– I put in a good word before I left the station. For your application. But it’s… it’s not a good look for you to come back.”
“I don’t care,” Punz said. “Did they deny it?”
They better have fucking not.
“No, but–”
Good.
“Then it doesn’t matter,” Punz said coolly. “Did you have anything important to say or is that it?”
Clear blue eyes flickered between Punz’s own. Wide, alert.
Hurt. Definitely hurt.
Punz should’ve felt guilty.
Maybe in a different set of circumstances, he would.
“The games are starting soon,” Antfrost murmured, dropping his gaze. “You should find a place to watch. It might bring you some peace of mind.” Fuck off. “Or at least take a walk? You look…”
Punz’s eyes burned. His heart thundered in his chest. Anger clawed up his throat, seething and suffocating, smoke filling his lungs.
“Go,” Punz spat, pushing himself from the doorway.
Antfrost’s shoulders drew in a little. “Punz, I really think–”
“Go, Ant.”
The peacekeeper stopped. Hesitated. Slowly, he nodded. “Okay,” Antfrost said. “Take care of yourself, okay?”
He slammed the door shut.
The frame rattled long after it closed. The silence settled. Fire crackled. Birds chirped. Fabric rustled, a dull thud sounding as Punz slumped against the door, sliding to sit on the ground.
His head tipped back against the door. The ceiling blurred.
A hand clamped over his mouth to muffle the first sob.
Chapter 21: Bloodflower
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
We made it!! To the games!! WE'RE HERE!!
No song for this week, sadly, as this one was a liiittle bit last minute, but we made it!! <3
This chapter is admittedly not my favorite, as the second half is a bit slow, BUT I promise the slow chapters are necessary. there are fun things planned. its all for the plot
also a huge thank you to the cat that decided he must be laying on my arm when i was editing, he was very helpful and contributed to many typosWith that out of the way!! TW for descriptions of blood, injuries, death-- not too terribly graphic, but stay safe just in case! <3
Chapter Text
The ground shuddered. Rocked.
Purpled scrubbed the tears from his face. Breathed past the weight in his chest. Two fingers pressed into his throat, over a racing pulse.
Light spilled into the chute. Growing closer with every moment and he knew he didn’t have time. He didn’t have time to panic. He didn’t have time for this. By the time he was above ground the countdown would start.
One minute. That was all he had.
One minute to get his bearings. One minute to assess the arena. The Cornucopia. The other tributes.
One minute to figure out his escape plan. The bloodbath was always the hardest. The most dangerous. If he fumbled here then the rest of the games wouldn’t even matter.
Purpled’s eyes screwed shut. The light crept closer, closer, a warmth he could see through his eyelids.
Breathe.
Purpled inhaled. Exhaled. Opened his eyes. His arm felt weak as he dropped it to his side. He flexed his fingers. His heart still raced. Too fast. Too heavy. He could feel it in his chest. He could hear it. The entire arena could hear it. The audience.
He needed to breathe. To think.
A low drone filled the air. He could feel the vibrations through his feet. He could feel the shakiness in his knees, threatening to send him toppling over.
That wasn’t an option. Not now.
With a final push from below, light flooded his vision. The platform jerked to a stop.
Wind tore at his clothes. His hair. He squinted against the sun. He didn’t dare move his weight, carefully centering himself on the platform. If he fell before the countdown was done he was screwed.
“Ladies and gentlemen!”
Fuck.
“Let the Ninety-sixth Hunger Games begin!”
Fuck.
Purpled sucked in a breath. Then another.
His gaze swept around. Taking in colors. Faces. Supplies. The tributes. The Cornucopia. The–
Focus. One thing at a time.
The pedestals surrounded the Cornucopia. An equal distance away, always. Spaced evenly apart. All on a flat, circular stretch of grass, almost like a small field.
Beyond that was–
Everything clicked. The information he couldn’t piece together during training. The different climates and animals and plants.
Directly across the field was a desert. To the left was an ocean. To the left of that–
Twelve different biomes. All around them, twelve different biomes. Ranging from ice and snow to sand and trees and–
Purpled twisted.
Behind him was a forest. An oak forest. A straight shot. An easy run. He could make it. To the right of the forest was a set of sprawling hills. Plains. Too open. But to the left was a river. Quackity would want him to go there. Punz would want him to go there.
It was dangerous, he knew. It was good cover and a water source and hopefully a plentiful source of food, between fish and whatever forest critters he could find. But it was the safest bet he had.
Across the river was a set of rocky cliffs. Stone covered in snow with a tall pine forest next to it, and on the other side of that was a dark oak forest– a good range. It was a good set up. If he needed to flee from one environment, he always had another to run to.
Purpled nodded shortly to himself. The clock was ticking.
Focus.
His gaze swept back to the Cornucopia. He was a good distance away from the large golden horn, at least one, two, maybe three stories high. Stacked with weapons. Crates. Supplies. Things Purpled would never get his hands on.
Maybe he could come back. After the initial raid was done, after the bloodbath. He could come back. See if anything worthwhile was left behind.
It was risky. Too risky. If he came back alone and got caught in a fight he was going to die.
He didn’t want to die.
He needed to find Tommy.
Everyone was shifting on the platforms around him. Time was running out. He wasn’t keeping track.
Risk was to his right. Her wings drawn close to her back. Her eyes wide. Scared.
The platform to his left was empty.
Purpled ignored it. He shifted his weight. Leaned to see past Risk. He counted the platforms until his attention snapped to a head of blond hair. To blue eyes searching, searching until they locked with violet.
Tommy straightened, a silent question in his eyes.
What do we do?
Purpled turned. He jerked his head behind him, angled towards the forest. Tommy twisted, following the gesture. His wings shifted with him.
Purpled paused. His wings looked…
No, not his wings. His feathers. They were… smaller wasn’t the right word. They were shorter. The long shafts at the bottom were reduced to nearly half their length, a sharp, straight edge. Like they had been trimmed. A brief glance at Risk proved similar results.
No flying, then.
Fine. That was fine. Tommy didn’t need to fly. He probably wouldn’t have been able to through the forest, anyways.
Tommy turned around. Purpled’s focus snapped back to him.
Forest? Tommy mouthed.
Run, he mouthed back.
Tommy nodded once. Sharp. Determined. More serious than Purpled was comfortable with. It was an odd look to see. One that didn’t quite belong. One that–
That didn’t matter. Not right now.
Purpled tore his gaze away. He forced himself to focus. He shifted, angling his shoes away from the Cornucopia. He didn’t know how much time was left, but–
A blur moved in the corner of his eye.
Spider leapt off his podium. Purpled’s eyes widened.
A gong rang out. Deafening.
Spider hit the ground running. Movement stirred around him. Shouts and blurs as some charged to the Cornucopia and some fled for cover.
Move, move, move, move!
He couldn’t. He couldn’t.
Spider was at the Cornucopia. The first wave of tributes was making it there. He needed to leave before they got weapons. He needed to move, he needed to go–
With a stab of adrenaline, Purpled jerked forwards. He jumped. Hit the ground. Pressure shot through his ankles. He rocked with it, launching his weight from his heels.
Screams were already flooding the air. Ricocheting in his skull and pounding behind his eyes. He didn’t dare look back. His feet carried him forwards, closer and closer to the promise of safety.
He didn’t have cover. His back was open. All it would take was a single knife. A spear. One hit was all it would take.
He dove into the treeline.
Purpled’s shoulder rammed into wood. He choked on a gasp, scrambling to push himself behind it. His back flattened to solid bark, harsh edges scraping against his skin.
He wanted to run. He needed to run. He needed to get far, far away before the careers got bored and decided to start hunting.
He needed to find Tommy.
He needed–
Where the fuck was Tommy?
Purpled’s head snapped up, flipping around to press his shoulder to the tree. He leaned just enough to peer out at the Cornucopia, heart thundering in his ears.
There was blood. Too much blood. His stomach lurched.
He swallowed it down. Drew in a sharp breath, then another, searching the carnage for white. For blond. For something familiar. Gaze darting between pedestals, empty, empty, empty.
All of them except for one.
Risk stood frozen. Tawny feathers bristled to nearly twice their size, curled around her like a shield.
Tommy knelt in front of her. Grass flattened under his knees. Her hands clutched his arms.
What the fuck.
“Tommy,” Purpled hissed. His shoulders rose. “Tommy, move!”
He couldn’t hear him. He couldn’t hear or he didn’t care. He wasn’t moving. He wasn’t paying attention. Blood splattered the ground and more and more bodies were dropping. An arrow whizzed through the air mere meters away. Blades carving through skin. Metal bashing in skulls.
Tommy tugged. Risk lurched forwards with the movement, tumbling off of the platform and into his arms. He pulled her up and onto her feet.
The first arrow hit her heel.
The second, her shoulder.
Tommy yanked her out of the way of the third. Light glinted off of the tip of an arrow. It swiveled, changing directions.
Purpled stared down the point of a bow.
A thwip! sang through the air. His stomach swooped. With a burst of adrenaline he threw himself into the safety of the trees, slamming aside branches and shouldering his way through. He needed distance. He needed to move.
If Tommy was going to be stupid then fine. If he was going to risk his life for the competition then fine. It wasn’t Purpled’s place to stop him.
It wasn’t Purpled’s place to die with him, either.
The screams had stopped. Shouts filled the air in their place. Whoops. Laughter. He didn’t slow down. He knew it was the careers. Counting their kills while the cannons wouldn’t fire. They wouldn’t until long after the bloodbath when the bodies were counted.
Maybe not until that night. Maybe the death toll wouldn’t be revealed until the anthem was playing. Until the faces of the dead were painting the sky.
Maybe he would see Tommy’s face there.
Maybe he could have saved him.
Maybe he was still alive. Waiting.
It didn’t matter.
He ran.
Purpled’s legs ached. His lungs burned.
Move. Keep going. Keep running.
It wasn’t enough. It wasn’t going to be enough.
Distance. You need distance. You need-
His knee buckled. Purpled’s hands flailed, bark scraping against his palms as he slowed his descent. His legs hit the ground. Black spots danced in his vision, lungs aching in protest each time they expanded.
Okay. Break time.
Purpled sank to the ground, nestled between the roots of a tree. He raised a hand, wiping sweat from his forehead with his wrist.
He should’ve paced himself. He should’ve slowed down. It wasn’t hot, it was actually moderately cool, but running took energy and he was dehydrating himself. The river was close, sure, but if the arena was a circle, and the biomes were cones, travel would be harder.
The deeper he went, the wider it would get. The further he would be from any source of water.
He needed water. He needed water and he needed food. The river should be fine. Hopefully fine. It would be a process to get there, but he couldn’t be that far off. If he couldn’t reach it tonight, he could reach it tomorrow. Food, on the other hand…
He didn’t have any gear. He wasn’t stupid enough to try and swipe any before he left. He didn’t have anything to hunt with, and he wasn’t a forager. Punz had warned him never to fuck around with berries or plants. Marigold’s lessons were only useful to the extent he remembered them, which admittedly wasn’t much.
Purpled closed his eyes. He sucked in a breath.
The sun was starting its descent through the sky. He had been running for what had tobe hours. He wanted a break.
He needed to get moving.
The careers liked to hunt. It was the tactic they used year after year. They took control of the Cornucopia, stocking up on supplies and then going off on a killing spree. Their first stop would probably have been the plains if he was lucky. The forest if they were smart. Open land made for a good hunting ground, but the forest was going to attract the most people. He knew that.
Get up.
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut a little tighter. Hard enough that when he opened them again he saw flashing colors.
Get. Up.
He didn’t want to. He really didn’t want to.
Get–
Purpled scowled. He got his hands under him and pushed, stumbling to his feet. His legs wobbled under him.
Go, he demanded. His body didn’t want to work. Didn’t want to listen. You have to go. It’s not safe to wait.
Reluctantly, Purpled took the first step. And the next. And the next until he was moving at a light jog. The careers seemed smarter this time around. All of the tributes did. He was bound to get caught if he crashed through the bushes and left a trail behind.
The sun dipped lower.
He just needed to make it to the river. He could camp there. Rest. Then he could find Tommy. Then he’d be set.
Purpled did, in fact, not make it to the river.
The sun was setting. Orange and yellow hues bled into the sky. He had been moving for hours. His throat was dry. He couldn’t keep it up for long.
Part of him wondered if he was going the right way at all, but he quickly dismissed that thought. He hadn’t changed courses much. He kept track of the sun in the sky. He was pushing deeper into the forest but he was traveling sideways. If he kept going, he’d have to reach the river eventually.
Travel was tedious. Just him and his thoughts and the ache in his muscles. The dread hanging over him. The pressure over his chest, of gold hidden just below black mesh. A reminder that Punz wasn’t there.
A reminder that Punz could be watching.
He was tempted to keep going. Even as a chill crept into the air, soothing the warmth clinging to his skin. He should keep going. He had to.
But fuck, he was tired.
Purpled swallowed. Tipped his head back. He could barely see the first few stars winking to life.
What would Punz do?
Punz was watching. He was probably scolding him. He would want him to be smart. To find water. He would tell him to suck it up and make it the last stretch, and–
Punz would want him to rest.
Don’t risk yourself. It was a reminder he had been given too many times to count. Don’t follow after me. What I do, I do for you. For us. I have to do it. If you don’t have to push yourself then don’t.
The part of his mind begging for water wanted to keep going.
The part that wanted to curl up and sleep won out.
With a weary sigh, Purpled turned to survey the trees around him. It took a bit of time to pick through them, but it was familiar, in a way. Like searching through the orchards for a place to rest. To hide from responsibility.
He picked a sturdy tree, a tall oak with a wide trunk and thick branches. Scaling it was like second nature, finding himself a place to settle, laid out across a line of branches. It was uncomfortable. Leaves brushed his skin and twigs dug into his sides, his back open to the ground below and the sky barely visible through the canopy above.
Purpled closed his eyes.
He was home. For just a moment. A single moment. If he closed his eyes, he was home.
Horns blared overhead.
His eyes snapped open.
The horns tapered off into music. A song. The anthem, he realized, expression twisting into a scowl. He was half tempted to cover his ears. Another fuck you to the Capitol for keeping him in here.
He didn’t. Instead, he leaned, making sure he had a clear view of the sky.
He knew how this worked, vaguely. Listen to the anthem, count the dead. See the faces and districts of those who were killed off. No cannons had fired– or if he had, he had missed them– but that was normal. Probably. The first day was always difficult to track the deaths of.
The stars in the sky shifted. Purpled squinted. Watched as they rearranged themselves, taking the shapes of faces, vaguely familiar, the numbers of a district under each one.
He counted.
One after another, he crossed another number off.
One, two–
Eight.
Eight dead tributes. Ranging from districts Three to Eight, which meant Tommy was still alive.Marigold and Micah were still alive. He didn’t see Risk up there, either. Tommy really did get her out, then.
It was shocking, in a way. That he had survived. That Tommy had survived. That only Three to Eight had any deaths counted. The middle districts. Usually this was the point where the outer three districts were eliminated. Ten, Eleven, Twelve– they were all wiped out before they could even be considered in the game.
The careers must be picking off the stronger competition, then. Letting the weak ones run. Letting them hide. Letting them think they had a chance.
Purpled had a chance. As long as his heart was beating, as long as Punz was waiting. As long as Tommy was alive.
He had a chance.
Maybe they were split up now, but they could find each other again. He just needed to make it to the river. He was sure Tommy was smart enough to figure that out, too. If he followed it back to the Cornucopia, maybe he’d find Tommy along the way.
If everything went right, he’d find Tommy on the way.
The sounds of the anthem faded. Purpled waited to make sure it was fully gone before he closed his eyes.
Tommy is an ally.
He had felt like a friend. Before, he was a friend. Now, he was just…
A stepping stone. Another rung on the ladder. Another tool until he was beneath him.
Purpled hated that feeling.
Tommy wasn’t the enemy. Not compared to the dozen other people who wanted him dead. He made a stupid decision, going after Risk, but he was a smart person at heart. He knew that.
Purpled needed to be smart too.
Eight tributes. If eight tributes were dead, that left sixteen. Sixteen others left to kill. Fifteen, not including himself.
Fourteen without Sora.
Thirteen sparing Tommy.
Twelve if he wanted to spare Risk. She wasn’t a real threat anyways.
Ten without Marigold and Micah. Dangerous in their own right, but not hostile. Not an enemy. Even if they were the competition, he thought he had a good handle on their tactics. He knew they didn’t have the heart to put up a fight. Not really.
He hoped they didn’t.
Ten people. Only ten people left to kill.
And only… six of them were the careers.
Great. Fantastic.
Purpled exhaled harshly. A headache was already pounding behind his eyes. Whether it was stress or dehydration, he didn’t know. He didn’t care. He was just so fucking tired.
In. Out.
He breathed. The air was crisp. Cool.
His eyes fluttered open.
Gravity pulled them shut again.
Ten tributes to kill. Six careers still in the game. No food. No water. No supplies. No allies. Nothing to defend himself with. Nothing to keep him alive but his own wits.
It was all an issue for tomorrow. Something to deal with later.
Instead, Purpled slept.
Chapter 22: Elderflower
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
With summer coming up i've had SO much to do so I apologize if this wasn't a super great quality, the pacing for this chapter had to be weird but WE GOT THERE EVENTUALLY!! i hope it is mostly comprehensible. It's a little slow but things will be fun soon. so very soon i promise
SONG OF THE WEEK!! "Everyday is the Best Day of My Life" by Rio Romeo!! Not sure why it was the one that fueled this chapter but it was <3
ANYWAYS!! No TW's I believe, enjoy :D
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up to the soft patter of rain. To a chill in the air. Dampness clung to his skin. Wind tousled his hair, his clothes.
His eyes fluttered open. He shifted.
The branch under him rocked.
His hands flew out to catch himself with a yelp, rough bark scraping against his palms. The air in his lungs left with a harsh exhale. The ground was a fifteen foot drop away–
Breathe, Purpled, breathe.
Right. He wasn’t home. He wasn’t safe. He was in the arena. He needed to be more careful. More alert.
A raindrop hit his forehead.
And he did not need this fucking rain.
The skies had looked clear yesterday. He hadn’t been paying much attention to the weather, really, but if a storm was that close, he would’ve noticed. He always did. Punz always made fun of him for it, but to him, it was a safety precaution.
He hated storms. He hated rain. He hated anything to do with water. It was gross and made his skin feel dry and it was absolutely not what he needed. Especially not right now.
Rain meant being cold. Rain meant a higher chance of getting sick. Rain meant mud. Easy tracks to follow and hard to maneuver in.
Fuck. He should’ve noticed. But it was the arena, so of course he wouldn’t. There probably weren’t any signs to pick up on in the first place. The gamemakers could do all sorts of crazy things. A little weather manipulation in the place they built was nothing.
Purpled closed his eyes. Opened them again. His breath shuddered on the way out, swinging his legs over the side of the branch.
His vision blurred, head reeling. He leaned his shoulder against the trunk of the tree, waiting for the world to settle before scaling down.
It had been what, a day? Right. A full day. A full day since he’d eaten or drank. The symptoms were familiar, at least. Nothing he hadn’t pushed through before. The dizziness. The shaking. The weakness. The brain fog.
He felt a step closer to home already.
Despite Punz’s efforts, hunger was a familiar feeling. When they wouldn’t have enough food for the both of them, Punz would give him his own portion. Would say that he’d rather go to bed hungry than let Purpled starve.
Purpled hated it. He hated it. Remembering the tremors and the headaches and the dizziness, and the knowledge that Punz must’ve felt so much worse.
Punz had taught him about rationing, once. He’d explained that they should eat multiple times a day, but he was moderately healthy. Enough so that he could keep going as long as he had water to drink. The rule of three’s, he had called it. So long as he followed it, he would be fine until the next paycheck.
It’s not going to always be true for us, Punz had said. But it’s true for me now, okay? Stop worrying so much. It’s not your job.
Three weeks without food. Three days without water. Three hours without shelter. Three minutes without air.
Purpled only had one of those things.
He could make it work. Punz figured it out. He could too.
Shelter was hard, but he didn’t need that here. The rule was meant for extreme weather. Snow or heat. Food was an issue he could solve at a later time. But water?
He just needed to make it to the river.
Purpled walked.
And he walked.
And he walked.
Reaching the river didn’t feel like the accomplishment that it was. It didn’t feel like much of a victory. His throat was dry and he was sure his voice was nothing more than a croak, but it didn’t matter. The relief was dampened.
He had cupped his hands along the way to collect the little amounts of rainwater he could. It wasn’t a lot. The storm was heavy but not a deluge, and the feeling of water against his skin became irritating long before it was useful.
His hand still ached. Drops of water felt like shards of glass against his scar, sending pins and needles and heat through his veins. He was sure the scar tissue was still sensitive. That it just didn’t have enough time to heal. That it wasn’t a sign of anything worse.
He wouldn’t let it be a sign of anything worse.
Purpled rolled his shoulders. Drew himself up and released the tension, kneeling next to the riverbank. Just as he’d remembered, a rocky cliff face was on the other side. If he just walked along the river…
The trip back would be easier. A straight path to the Cornucopia. Quicker travel without any foliage to push through and an easy water source to his side. He didn’t have anything to hunt with, but he had three weeks. Maybe. And he could probably make something work within that time.
Purpled sighed. He only lingered a bit longer, taking a short break before he stood. If he stayed any longer he might not be able to convince himself to get back up.
And so he walked. Again.
Time dragged by. Slowly. Agonizingly boring.
His thoughts were blank. Hazed over with exhaustion and yet it felt like he hadn’t done a single thing. Logically, he knew he was making progress. Logically, he knew he’d probably make it to the Cornucopia by the next night at the latest.
Logically, he knew it was a waste. The weapons would be gone. The food would be gone. Anything worthwhile would be gone.
Tommy was smart enough not to linger, especially if he and Risk were sticking together. The careers would be back. They would claim it as their camp if they hadn’t already. It was the easiest spot to meet. It was the stupidest spot to go.
He hoped Tommy would be stupid enough to try. Just this once. Just to make it a little easier on Purpled. He didn’t want to have to track the avian down.
Purpled shook his head, squeezing his eyes shut against a headache. Everything hurt. Everything ached. It was already getting dark. Two full days of travel with nothing but water to keep him going.
He was too exhausted to think. Too exhausted to dread as he scooped some more water from the river. He moved on autopilot, finding a tree to rest in and settling among the branches.
He waited. He kept himself awake. Just for a few minutes. He didn’t think he heard any cannons, but just to be safe. Just to be sure.
No anthem played.
Gravity flipped. A rush of wind. His stomach lurched.
Pressure exploded across his side.
Purpled choked on a cry. His head swam. His heart thundered in his ears, light glaring in his eyes. His muscles were locked. He couldn’t move. Everything hurt, his shoulder, his head, his ribs–
With a sharp jerk, he drew in a breath. Gasped. Choked. His hands slipped against wet grass as he pushed his arms under him. Heat washed over him in waves, branches and leaves and sunlight spinning above him like lights hanging from a fan.
His chest heaved. Shoulders jumping with little breaths as he stopped. As he took a moment to get his mind to catch up, taking in the branch he had been laying on. Above him.
He must’ve rolled in his sleep. The branch wasn’t too high, but even a short fall could kill. He couldn’t afford to make stupid mistakes like that.
Purpled shifted. He was sitting up. Breathing. Moving. No sharp pains. Nothing felt broken. His side fucking hurt, and he was bound to have bruises, but that’s all they were. Bruises. He could manage.
If you can apply pressure right after an injury, it’s probably not broken. If you can’t, take it easy. Find me. Don’t strain it.
Purpled closed his eyes. Breathed. Just for a moment. You’re okay.
Slowly, he eased himself to his feet. Mud was caked to his hands. His clothes. It was fine. He could clean them in the river.
Purpled’s gaze swept towards the water. The surface rippled. He watched through layers of haze and static. Like a lens over a camera.
Punz had explained something similar, once. ‘Visual snow’, it had been called. His eyesight was so bad at night and that was why he worked through the day. It was why they kept the fireplace on even through the hottest months of the summer.
Purpled never understood it before. He thought he understood now. Or like he had for a while. It felt like he already knew. Like deja vu. Familiar.
It was familiar, wasn’t it? The soft sound of rain against the rooftop, the warmth from the fireplace, the ache in his hand that…
Purpled’s eyes snapped open. He lifted his hand. Studied the raised edges of a familiar scar. The way it pulsed in time with his heart, aching and sending sharp pops of pain up to his fingertips.
“Fuck,” he hissed. “Fuck!”
He shook his hand out. Immediately regretted it, too, breathing through the pain.
Why hadn’t it worked? Punz had given him a health potion. Quackity had given him the salve. He put it on daily. He was keeping up with the routine. How the hell was it not enough? Infections lingered for a while, yeah, but against magic?
Fucking hell.
At least it wasn’t too bad. His thoughts were… a little disconnected, but he didn’t feel too bad yet. He could sit down, drink some water, clean off his clothes and collect himself, and then he was fine. He would be okay.
He would be okay.
Five minutes, he told himself. Just five minutes.
A quiet chime sang through the wind.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered. He blinked. Tipped his head back.
Sunlight broke through the clouds, glinting off of something shiny. Metal. Silver. Something like that.
It floated down gracefully. Like a leaf in the wind or a flower petal torn from its stem. Like the handfuls of helicopter seeds he used to collect and drop from the high branches of a tree on some poor unsuspecting victim. Punz always hated it. He hated picking them out of his hair. He couldn’t have hated it too much, though, or else he would’ve told Purpled to stop.
Another chime. Quiet, pulsing. Right. Mystery object.
Purpled held out a hand. Watching as slowly, it floated down. A parachute. A small silver container with a parachute attached, landing gently in the palm of his hand. A bundle of small white flowers were attached to the side. Maybe. They might’ve been weeds. They looked like flowers, though, little things with five petals and a bulb in the middle, little ‘antenna’ sticking out between each one.
Antenna definitely wasn’t the right word. It didn’t matter. He wasn’t the flower person. That was Marigold. He didn’t need to be focused on the details, he just needed to know what it was.
A sponsor.
The word rang in his head. It should’ve meant something.
“Fuck,” Purpled grumbled. He dipped a hand into the river next to him, splashing a handful of water onto his face. He blinked rapidly. Shook his hair out.
The coolness helped, if only a little.
He needed a clear head for this. He wasn’t home. This wasn’t two weeks ago. Punz wasn’t there to watch over him and make sure he didn’t do something stupid. There was no one looking out for him but himself.
Looking back down at the container, he frowned. He carefully unscrewed the cap, lifting it just enough to peek inside, hiding it from the rain.
Pink shimmered inside.
Oh. Oh thank the fucking gods. Thank you Quackity thank you–
Purpled dropped the parachute, scrambling to press one of his fingers into the salve and spread it over his scar. It was a small container of medicine. Smaller than the first one Quackity had given him. He didn’t know how long it would last him, so he needed to be careful. He needed to make it count.
He knew he was sick. Probably getting worse by the minute and the rain wasn’t helping. The sun had risen, nearly reaching its peak in the sky– or maybe it was starting its descent already. He couldn’t tell. But he had to have been there for a while for Quackity to deem this necessary so early on, and he needed to get moving. He couldn’t afford to get lost in his thoughts again.
Okay. In three, two, one–
Purpled pushed himself to his feet. His body protested the shift in elevation, a headache pounding through his skull. His heels dug into the mud, throwing his arms out to keep himself steady.
Breathe.
Purpled swallowed. His fingers curled tight around the container, folding the parachute around it and tucking it close to his chest. It only took a day to work last time. One night of sleep and he was back to normal.
With that in mind, he walked. He trailed along the riverbank, careful to keep his distance from the water, without venturing too far into the trees. The sun dipped lower, lower. He forced himself to move.
It was a wonder he didn’t collapse. His knees threatened to buckle with each step. His head ached and the world swayed like he was dehydrated. He knew he wasn’t. He was arguably more hydrated than he ever was at home, with a water source right at his side.
Hunger, then. He was probably hungry. An issue he would solve later.
Later came all too soon as the sun started to set. Darkness crept into the sky. His hands trembled. He felt empty. He barely had the strength to manage a step, much less climb a tree.
Maybe it wasn’t the safest decision. But as he watched the sky and no deaths came, he figured that could only be a good sign. Things were slowing down. He could risk it for just one night. Just one.
Purpled settled down on the forest floor, beneath the cover of a bush and against the trunk of a tree. With a clear view of the river, nestled just out of sight.
With a weary sigh, he closed his eyes.
The room was warm.
Fabric swayed. Fire crackled, a soft hum as Purpled buried himself in the blankets around him. Cups clattered. Glass clinked. Utensils against stone and metal. Someone was speaking. To him, maybe. He couldn’t bring himself to listen. To care. Their voice was soothing. Warmer than the fire if it were even possible.
“Purpled?”
It was familiar.
“Kid? You up yet?”
Purpled hummed. Shifted. He didn’t want to open his eyes. He did anyway.
“Yeah. Hi.” Punz. Punz’s voice. Safe. “Dinner’s almost ready. Do you think you can eat?”
The answer was yes. The answer was always– should always be– yes. It was Punz. If Punz was making it then it wouldn’t be good but it would’ve been hard earned. It was nothing short of cruel to turn it down if he had worked for it.
It would’ve been all they had, anyway.
Punz’s face was blurry. Like seeing him through a distant lens. Somehow, Purpled thought he already knew what would happen. Like he didn’t need to speak and it wouldn’t change a thing.
He didn’t want to speak. The thought filled him with dread. Suffocating. Empty. Like the moment something changed, the moment he admitted something. Something real. Something that wasn’t.
“Try anyways,” Punz prompted. “It’ll help. I promise.”
Punz didn’t make empty promises. This one sure felt like it.
Purpled swallowed. If he spoke, his voice would be nothing more but a croak. He didn’t think it would matter. He watched. Watched as Punz went through the motions, pressing a finger to the cauldron over the fireplace. Reeling back as it burned his skin.
What did you think was going to happen?
Punz shot him a sideways glance. Purpled’s lips twitched against a smile. Looking back, Punz didn’t do too well hiding his own.
“I’m sorry I was late.”
You’re not real.
Solemn. A fact. The thought was crushing. Like a thousand tons dropping down onto his shoulders. The scene was real, maybe. But this wasn’t. He couldn’t remember where he was meant to be, but it wasn’t here. He didn’t deserve to be here.
Maybe if he said it out loud he would wake up faster.
“‘S fine. I couldn’t tell,” Purpled murmured instead. “What were you doing?”
“Working.”
Purpled waited. Waited, because he knew Punz said more.
“I had to track down Amber’s stall,” Punz said. “She moved again.”
The potion seller.
“Who?” Purpled had asked.
“Tommy!”
Purpled’s expression twitched. His eyebrows furrowed. That wasn’t right. That wasn’t how this was meant to go. That…
“Tommy!”
That wasn’t Punz’s voice.
“TOMMY!”
Purpled’s eyes snapped open.
Dark. Cold. He was cold. The ground under him was rough. Hard. Dirt and mud and the roots of a tree. Wind whistled and whipped, carrying a voice over the wind. Small and hurt and scared and–
Get up. Get up. Get–
He forced himself to move.
He shifted. Got his feet under him. Stumbling as he fumbled for the container, holding it close, his mind struggling to catch up.
Someone was close. He couldn’t stay. He couldn’t stay here. He needed to run. Put distance. You’re not home. You’re in the games. He didn’t have to look out for people here. He needed to stay alive. He needed to run.
Another scream pierced the air.
Risk. Risk’s voice. If she was close then Tommy was too.
Tommy was good. He wouldn’t leave her.
Not like Purpled did.
Not like he should now.
His feet felt rooted to the ground. Sinking in the mud and shifting back and forth, confused as to where they were meant to go. What direction he wanted to take. Running was the smart thing. Running was what Punz would want him to do. He should run. He needed to run.
He ran.
His feet carried him towards the voice.
Chapter 23: Crocus
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
i am. so exhausted. I had zero braincells left to edit the final draft of this BUT I TRIED MY BEST
SONG OF THE WEEK!! "Sheep in Wolf's Clothing" by Madilyn Mei. Tommy song. absolutely just a Tommy song
This chapter is so. it is so.
ANYWAYS.TW'S: injuries, blood, dissociation (vaguely?), character death, panic attacks (also vaguely?)
If there is anything I missed PLEASE let me know, stay safe <3
Chapter Text
Purpled ran.
Branches tore at his hands. His face. His arms. Tearing at his clothes and scraping across his scar, sending sparks of white-hot pain through him.
He pushed it down.
His boots fell heavy against the ground. Still thick with mud. Still leaving a clear track in his wake.
He couldn’t bring himself to care.
He couldn’t hear Risk anymore. Her screaming had stopped. Her voice faded into the quiet chirr of crickets. Lost beneath the sound of his heart pounding and his heavy breaths as he forced himself to run.
He didn’t know if he was going the right way. Part of him hoped he was. Part of him hoped he wasn’t.
If it came to a fight, he wouldn’t win. He couldn’t. He hadn’t eaten in days. He hadn’t checked on his palm but he felt better. His head felt clearer. The infection was healing again but it wasn’t gone. He knew that. His immune system wouldn’t be able to handle anything else.
Purpled dug his heels in as a sob cut through the air. Quiet and muffled. A voice speaking over choked cries.
“I’m here.” Tommy’s voice. “I’m here, I’m here– shh, I’m here.”
His heart leapt into his throat, backpedaling. Everything in him screamed for him to leave them. To let Tommy deal with the mess they made. To leave Risk to–
Purpled’s eyes screwed shut. He forced air into his lungs, drawing in a stuttering breath. He tucked the container of healing salve safely away under his shirt.
He needed to check. He couldn’t be a coward. Not here.
Drawing himself up, Purpled pushed through the last stretch of vines.
The smell hit him first.
Iron. The scent hung heavy in the air, suffocating. Overbearing. He had to clamp a hand over his mouth to keep himself from gagging.
There was blood. Too much blood. He didn’t want to see the source.
He forced himself to look.
Red.
The color stained the ground. Painted across the grass and seeping through fabric. Dyeing white feathers crimson. Smeared across trembling hands, bubbling between Tommy’s fingertips.
Risk was on the ground. Choking on a breath, a gasp, a sob. Tears dripped down her cheeks, pooling at her chin. Tommy held her close. A wing around her back, shielding. His hands pressed harder over her abdomen. Blood fell in sluggish waves down her side.
A sword rested on the grass. A long, thin blade.
The only part of it that wasn’t red was the hilt.
Risk sobbed. Her body shook with the force of it, clutching at Tommy, smearing lines of red down his arms.
“Tommy,” she cried.
“Shh,” Tommy hushed. His voice rattled. “I know.”
Waves of nausea crashed over Purpled. He felt dizzy. Sick.
None of this was real.
The blood. The fear. The arena.
Purpled’s eyes snapped shut. He breathed. Forced air into his lungs. In and out. In and out.
They didn’t have time to save her. Purpled didn’t need to see the wound to know that. If she had screamed loud enough for Tommy to hear her, for Purpled to hear her, whoever killed her wouldn’t be far behind.
If they stayed, all three of them were as good as dead.
In. Out.
He forced his eyes open. Forced his voice to work. “Tommy.”
Tommy jerked into motion. A blur of white and feathers and moonlight glinting off of something sharp. Wings curled tight around the girl tucked close to his chest, trying to block Purpled’s view as he stared down the point of a throwing knife.
Tommy’s chest heaved. Tears welled up in crystal eyes, feathers bristled to twice their size as he looked him up and down. Searching. Sizing him up.
“Purpled?”
The knife’s point dipped.
Risk still sobbed against his chest. Grasped onto his shirt. Purpled wanted to cry himself at the relief in Tommy’s voice. He didn’t deserve it.
Not when he was about to rip it all away.
“Purpled,” Tommy said through a shuddering exhale. “Purpled. I don’t– I don’t know what to do. You have to help her, man, please.”
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.
Risk was watching him. Gray eyes clouded with fear and pain and hope as Tommy rambled. As he pleaded. As the first few tears dropped.
Purpled wanted nothing more than to run. To hide. To stay far away from all of this.
Instead, he took a step forward. And another. And another until he was just a few paces away, staring down at the duo. Standing in a pool of blood. Of Risk’s blood.
“Tommy,” Purpled said again, voice hoarse.
Tommy stilled. Looked him up and town. Between his eyes. Gaze flickering back and forth. A question and a demand all in one. Why are you just standing there? Do something. Help her.
“Tommy,” Purpled said. “We have to go.”
He felt sick. He was going to be sick.
Risk sobbed.
“What?” Tommy breathed.
Purpled’s fingers twitched. His hands curled into loose fists at his sides. The world seemed fuzzy. Far away.
Risk was dying.
Risk was as good as dead.
He couldn’t let them be next.
“What?” Tommy demanded, voice rising. Fury dripping off of each word. “What the fuck? What the fuck do you mean?”
“Tommy,” Risk cried. “Don’t go.”
Tommy froze. He drew in a shaky breath. Purpled couldn’t breathe.
“I’m not,” Tommy said, voice a thousand times softer. “I won’t. I promise.”
They couldn’t stay. “Tommy-”
“No, Purpled!” Tommy snapped. “What the fuck– what the actual fuck is wrong with you?”
Purpled felt weak. Like he could drop right on the spot.
They couldn’t afford to stay. If they hadn’t been caught up to already, then either no one was coming or they were waiting. Watching. They couldn’t take the risk. Punz would kill him if he knew he was lingering. Punz would yell at him to put distance. To run.
Purpled wanted to run.
He already did that once. It was his job to fix this now.
Risk was going limp in Tommy’s arms.
“Tommy, we have to–”
“No,” Tommy snarled. “Shut up.”
She was barely breathing.
“Tommy–”
“Shut the fuck up, Purpled!”
Purpled’s mouth clicked shut.
He wanted to run. He needed to run.
Tommy’s breath rattled. “Risk.”
Risk’s eyes fluttering, forcing them back open at the sound of her name. They were hazy and dull and Purpled couldn’t remember if her gray eyes ever looked full of life in the first place.
“Risk. Risk, hey. Hey.” Tommy chirped, wings shifting with a quiet warble. His hand pressed to the side of her neck. Her face. He tapped a few times. “Look at me. Look at me.”
Purpled’s eyes screwed shut.
“Risk. Hey. Please.”
“Tommy,” Purpled said.
Too late. It was too late.
“Purpled,” Tommy said, voice cracking. “Purpled, man, please, you have to–”
“I can’t.”
“Please–”
“I can’t, Tommy.”
Purpled’s heart pounded in his ears. He felt dizzy. Numb. Cold. The smell of blood was overpowering. He couldn’t do it. He couldn’t.
He forced his eyes open. Forced himself to look at Tommy as he trembled. At Risk as her head lolled against his shoulder.
“We have to go.”
It didn’t feel like it was him who was talking.
Tommy shuddered. His breath hitched. His shoulders shook with a sob.
Purpled had no attachment to her. No true attachment to Tommy.
He told himself that as grass crunched under his boots, staining the soles red as his hand closed around Tommy’s arm. Another settled on his side to haul him to his feet. Tommy’s arms fell from around Risk, easing her to the ground.
Blood dripped from his hands.
A cannon fired.
Tommy’s knees buckled. Purpled strained under the weight. He forced Tommy back to his feet. Pulled him away as Risk’s body glowed violet. She disappeared in a flurry of purple particles, leaving nothing but flattened grass and blood in her wake.
Tommy trembled against his side. Reached for the spot she had laid.
Purpled grabbed his hand to pull it back. He squeezed.
“We have to go.”
He didn’t know if he said it. If Tommy said it. The crashing of static in his ears was too loud to tell. It didn’t matter anymore.
He ran. He tugged.
Tommy ran with him.
Purpled didn’t let them slow down. He didn’t let them rest. Not until his legs were buckling under his weight and Tommy’s breaths were wheezing, choking around a cry. The tears hadn’t stopped. Tommy was going to dehydrate himself if he didn’t calm down.
It was fine. The river was close.
Purpled swallowed. He closed his eyes for the briefest of moments, shoulders rising and falling with a breath.
He did what he had to do. With the state Risk was in, and the sword–
There was no saving her. There was nothing Purpled could’ve done to help. Nothing except for making sure it was only one death instead of three. If Tommy wasn’t going to save himself, Purpled would do it for him.
Purpled rolled his shoulders, turning around.
Tommy was huddled against a tree. Swaying unsteadily, hands reaching up to claw at his hair.
Fuck.
“Tommy,” Purpled breathed, reaching out.
Tommy reached back.
His knees buckled.
Purpled winced as his knees hit the ground. Purpled dropped with him. The avian lurched forwards, his forehead pressing to his shoulder. Purpled let him rest there, hands hovering in the air above his arms.
Purpled wasn’t sure whether to push him away or hold him closer. Would he even want the comfort? Would it even help?
Purpled had never had to do this before. He barely ever let Punz do it for him. But Tommy was leaning into him, hands tangling in his shirt, and he was scared–
Reluctantly, his arms wrapped around the avian.
He didn’t know what he was expecting. It was stupid to let his guard down here. They had been friendly enough before the arena, but things were different when it was really life or death. Techno had been ruthless. Surely he taught Tommy to be ruthless, too.
Tommy couldn’t be ruthless if he tried.
Purpled exhaled slowly, the tension bleeding from his frame. Tommy’s shoulders hitched and shook. Purpled held him a little tighter.
The past few minutes were hazy. It had only been minutes, he thought. It felt like a lifetime ago. A lifetime since he’d dragged Tommy away from his friend, a kid. She was just a kid. She didn’t deserve to die here. Not like this.
Purpled shoved down the emotion swirling in his gut. Risk wasn’t there anymore. She had been teleported out. That’s what Sapnap said would happen. That’s what he saw happen. There was no point in feeling guilty when she was already gone.
He heard the cannon. That was that.
Tommy shivered against him. The tears didn’t stop but his breathing had slowed. Purpled’s head tipped down, taking in the blood staining his clothes, his skin.
How much of it was Risk’s? How much of it was Tommy’s? If Risk was attacked, then Tommy could have been to. Purpled had forgotten to ask. He hadn’t checked.
At a glance, though, Tommy looked fine. He had looked fine. A little battered, half-starved, but fine. The blood on his hands wasn’t his own. The red staining his wings was just that. Just a stain.
Maybe Purpled was missing something. If he was, it was fine. He could check later. He could ask. If there were anything big enough to be an issue, he would’ve noticed.
Tommy shifted. Choked on another breath.
Something rattled.
Purpled startled, snapping himself out of his thoughts. He looked down, gaze drawn towards the sound, across the strap running over Tommy’s shoulder.
A backpack. A small black and blue backpack, settled carefully between his shoulder blades.
Purpled was half tempted to reach for it. To check what they had. To tuck the healing salve inside to keep it safe and keep stock of the supplies Tommy had gotten, if any at all. Something was better than nothing. The backpack was better than nothing.
But it wasn’t right. Tommy needed time. It wasn’t right for him to be selfish. Not right now.
Purpled settled in to wait.
The moon dipped lower, lower, ever lower when Tommy finally pulled down.
Exhaustion dragged at Purpled’s eyelids. He watched as Tommy scrubbed teartracks from his face, leaving smears of blood behind.
Purpled held his tongue.
“Fuck,” Tommy choked out, dropping his hands. He coughed. Shuddered. “Fuck.”
Purpled loosened his arms, letting them drop completely. He kept quiet. Tommy needed time to collect himself, and when he did– if he did– it was in Purpled’s best interest to keep quiet.
He hadn’t even tried to help risk. He’d just dragged Tommy away. If the other wasn’t upset at him for it, then he didn’t know what–
“Are you-”
Tommy sniffled. Purpled’s head snapped up.
“You’re not hurt, are you?”
The question hung in the air.
“What?” Purpled said, voice tight. “I’m not– no. I’m not.”
Tommy shuddered again. His arms curled around himself in a mockery of a hug, sinking back against the trunk of a tree.
“Okay.”
What the fuck.
What the fuck?
“Here.” Purpled couldn’t get a word in. Tears were still spilling over, dripping down Tommy’s cheeks. He let them fall as he slung his bag off of his shoulder, carefully maneuvering it around his wing. “I– I didn’t want to come back empty handed.”
Purpled opened his mouth to speak. Closed it again.
What could he even say?
Tommy passed over the bag. Purpled unzipped it, peeking inside.
There wasn’t much. The bag itself was small, with a waterproof padding Purpled had seen Punz buy a couple times before. A single arrow rested inside. The one that had shot Risk during the bloodbath, maybe. A canteen, which Purpled took out and shook– empty. A black case rested at the bottom.
Not much. It was fine. They could work with it.
Purpled reached for the case. Flicked it open.
Nevermind.
A row of knives. Five blades that came to a sharp point, nestled carefully in a layer of foam and velvet.
Purpled swallowed. He flipped the lid shut, acutely aware of how Tommy watched him. He slid the case back into the bag, before reaching under his shirt.
Purpled held up the small container. “This is all I have. It’s not– it won’t help you.”
Tommy eyed it with a tired gaze. “Will it help you?”
Purpled swallowed. “Yeah.”
“Then that’s still something.”
Purpled’s heart twisted. He wasn’t sure if Tommy even knew what it was. He didn’t think it was worth it to ask, either, watching Tommy scrub the tears from his eyes. He slipped the container into the bag, zipping it up.
“Why don’t we get some sleep?” Purpled said, hesitant. “We should– we need rest. We can talk tomorrow.”
It was cruel. Cruel to expect him to sleep after what just happened to the avian.
Tommy merely nodded.
Purpled sucked in a breath. He grabbed the bag, pulling it into his lap. The two shifted, nestling themselves between the roots of one of the trees.
Purpled waited for Tommy to grab the bag back. To tuck it close. To protect the things he had fought to earn and take the one thing Purpled had been gifted. He had every right to.
Instead, Tommy shifted to get more comfortable. He pressed his face into his arm, seeming much too eager to let the world fall away.
Purpled didn’t know if he could bring himself to follow.
Chapter 24: Foxglove
Notes:
HELLO HELLO CHAT!! Couple important things :D
Fiiirst, song of the week! "Poison" by Cavetown. Not sure if this one is a repeat but the vibes are there :D
ANYWAYS!! last chapter. i glanced back and there were. so many editing mistakes. i apologize for that aknJKASND
THIS CHAPTER SHOULD BE BETTER!! Hopefully. Summer theater started up and I have been so incredibly busy over the past few days, so its a liiittle rushed
With that being said!! There will be no chapter next week due to a few things coming up, and I know I won't be able to post on time with quality writing. BUT regularly scheduled chapters will continue after, and *maybe* a double upload
WITH ALL THAT OUT OF THE WAY. I have a question for anyone willing to answer!! Do you prefer longer chapters or the relative length they've been now?? The next chapter could be pretty long with the outline, but it could also work split up... so I'm just a little curious ^^Light TW: mentioned animal death
OKAY!! That's all i swear ^^"
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up to the soft hushing of feathers. To a weight against his side. To a cool breeze tousling his hair, wind whistling through branches.
His eyes fluttered open.
Tommy was curled up against his side. A wall of feathers blocked the early morning sun from reaching his eyes, shades of blue creeping into the sky. The backpack was still in his arms. Still held tightly to his chest. Still there. Still safe.
Purpled breathed in. Out.
The world spun as he lifted his head. Black dots danced like tiny flies in his vision, floating around his head. It was a familiar feeling. A familiar weakness. One he could ignore. Three days without food was a lot, but he’d gone longer.
Purpled wasn’t sure how long it had been for Tommy, but he didn’t look like he was doing much better. His face was pale. His breathing was shallow, dark rings around his eyes. Dried tear tracks stained his face. His hands shook even as he slept, tension written in lines across his face.
In. Out.
Purpled didn’t know how Tommy was going to feel when he woke up. He needed more than a night’s rest. He needed time. They both needed time.
They didn’t have time.
Maybe they would if Purpled would have left sooner. If he had dragged Tommy away the moment he set foot in the clearing. He didn’t want to leave Risk, but what choice did they have? Neither of them were doctors. Risk needed a doctor. And even then, could she really have been saved?
Purpled’s throat tightened. He cleared it. Shook his head. His vision wavered. There was no point in thinking about that. Not when she was already–
“Purp?”
Purpled jolted. He had to stop himself from cringing at how wrecked Tommy’s voice sounded, turning to face him. He watched the avian push himself fully upright, wings slowly folding back to his sides as he rubbed his eye.
“Tommy,” Purpled greeted. “Sorry if I woke you. You can–”
“I’m already up,” Tommy grumbled, scrubbing a hand across his face. He shifted. Stretched. “What’s the plan?”
Purpled blinked once. Twice.
Tommy sounded tired. Tired and defeated. A word he would’ve never thought he would have to use to describe him. Any signs of last night’s anger, the panic, the fear was gone. Purpled wasn’t sure whether he was meant to be relieved or not.
“Don’t just fuckin’ stare at me,” Tommy said, snapping him to attention. “What’s the plan?”
Purpled shot him a blank look. It took a moment for him to find his voice again, swallowing down his unease.
“Right. Um.” He cleared his throat. No point in stalling. If Tommy was ready to go, then that was that. “When was the last time you ate?”
“First day. We caught a rabbit.”
Two days, then.
“Okay,” Purpled said. “Then we need food. What about water?”
“We’ve had it on and off from the rain. We ran out yesterday.”
Purpled nodded, considering. “Then let’s go to the river,” he said. “We can rest for a bit and get some water. If we’re lucky, there might be fish.”
Tommy nodded silently. His movements were slow as he shifted, pulling himself to his feet. Purpled took that as his cue to scoop up their things, slinging the backpack over his shoulder.
It felt weird to be the one carrying the bag. It felt weird that Tommy was trusting him with it at all, but it wasn’t the time to bring it up. It wasn’t the time to push. It wasn’t the time to make Tommy feel like he couldn’t trust him.
Purpled exhaled. He ran a hand through his hair, waiting for Tommy to collect himself before he spoke. “I want to head back to the Cornucopia tonight,” he said. “We’re going to see if there’s anything left. But food first. I don’t think either of us are up for travel right now.”
“Probably not,” Tommy agreed dully. “You look like you’re going to collapse.”
Purpled expected an argument. It was a stupid idea. He knew it was. If they were caught, that was that. They were gone.
“Let’s get moving, then.”
The river was close. Just like Purpled thought, it had taken them mere minutes to reach the riverbank, dirt gradually turning to mush beneath their shoes.
Purpled didn’t let them linger, stopping to let Tommy clean off the blood and refill their canteen before they were moving to find a better spot to fish. The currents were fast, strong. A death sentence for Tommy and his wings if he fell in. It wasn’t worth the risk.
Purpled didn’t know the first thing about fishing. He didn’t need to. They had rivers back in Seven, but they also had farms. Orchards. Punz taught him how to harvest and hunt. He taught him how to purify water. How to tell the time with the sun and how to use it to keep track of directions. Not how to fish.
It wouldn’t have mattered if he did. It all felt useless. The gamemakers could change everything at the drop of a hat. The river could be poison. The sun could change positions in the sky. They could invent animals he had never even seen before.
All of the knowledge Purpled had meant nothing anymore. He knew that. He wasn’t allowed to watch the games. He didn’t want to, not really, but he didn’t know their tricks. Not like Tommy would.
Maybe it really was a smart decision to keep him around.
“This should be good enough.”
Purpled dug his heels into the ground, nearly ramming into the avian as he stopped in front of him. He stumbled back a step. Tommy gestured with a wing, nodding towards the water.
Purpled blinked. His nose crinkled, glancing across the river. Large, flat stones paved a path to the rocky cliff face on the other side, wobbling as water lapped over the edges. They looked unstable. Unstable and far enough apart that he would have to jump to move between them.
The strap on his shoulder tugged. Tommy pulled the bag from his arm, walking towards the edge of the river. He took a slow step forward.
Purpled’s eyes widened. “Tommy.”
“I’m not actually going to do it! Chill the fuck out.”
Purpled exhaled. He watched with bated breath as Tommy tapped one of the stones with the tip of his shoe. It tilted under his weight.
Tommy shook his wings out, stepping back and turning around. Blue eyes looked Purpled up and down.
“I just wanted to see,” he grumbled. Purpled wasn’t sure what exactly he wanted to see, but he couldn’t bring himself to care. “The river looks about as slow as it’s going to get. I think this should be good enough.”
“Yeah, you said that already.”
“Fuck off. Do you want me to teach you how to fish or not?”
Purpled’s eyebrows shot up. “You know how to?”
“I know many things, big man,” Tommy said, tossing the backpack to the ground. “C’mon, take a knife. We’re going to stab shit.”
Purpled raised an eyebrow. He accepted a knife as Tommy passed one over, flipping it over in his palm.
He didn’t doubt Tommy’s skill. As naive as the avian was, he was smart. He had to be smart with a brother like Techno. And maybe it was a little relieving to have someone else to rely on, a plan more than hoping he was on the right track.
That didn’t make it any less strange. It was weird how willing Tommy was to share what he knew. To teach things.
They were allies and enemies all in the same breath. They were helping each other now, but how long would that really last? How long until it was Tommy who was bleeding out? How long until it was Purpled, and Tommy was the one to turn and run the other way?
“C’mon, man. Sit down.”
Tommy patted the ground. Purpled’s lips twitched down into a frown, sitting down next to him.
Tommy wouldn’t run. Purpled didn’t think he could. He wasn’t cruel. It had been hours, mere hours since he lost Risk, and he had already bounced back. Sure, his eyes were dull, his tone was hollow, but he was still trying. Still working to survive.
Purpled didn’t know if he would be able to do the same if their roles were reversed.
Purpled wasn’t sure what he was expecting after hearing “we’re going to stab shit”, but it was becoming increasingly clear that Tommy had no clue what he was doing.
Tommy had led him through the motions. The “motions” consisted of stabbing at the water and praying he was quick enough, barely even making contact with the water before the blurs that might not even be fish were already way downstream.
Purpled was half tempted to use his hands instead. It probably wouldn’t be much better, but it would cover more area than the thin point of the blade. Knives were Tommy’s thing, anyways.
Purpled couldn’t bring himself to try. He couldn’t bring himself to reach into the water, not when he cringed every time it splashed onto his hand, and the way he could feel the current tugging at the blade was awful and make his skin crawl and–
A dull ache coursed through his palm.
Purpled reeled back from the water, dropping the knife into the mud. His gaze snapped down to his palm, trailing along reddened skin, irritated from where the hilt had pressed into his scar.
Tommy twisted around out of the corner of his eye, a question reaching his ears. He ignored it, wiping off his other hand before pressing two fingers to the scar.
Warm. His skin was warm. Was the infection coming back? Was the medicine not working? Was–
Fuck. He hadn’t put it on that morning.
Tan fingers curled around his wrist. Purpled startled, gaze snapping up.
Tommy squeezed lightly. His eyebrows furrowed, looking him up and down. “What’s wrong? Are you hurt?”
Purpled shook his head. “Not– I’m not,” he said. “Hand’s just hurting.”
Tommy’s wings rustled, turning over his palm. His expression scrunched up when he saw the scar. “The hell did you do?”
“I cut myself a while ago,” Purpled muttered, yanking his hand away. “Like, three weeks ago. It was an accident–”
“How? What the fuck–”
“I don’t know! I was using an axe, I dropped it and didn’t catch it right. It– it wasn’t good.” Purpled exhaled, reaching for the bag. “It got infected. I have medicine for it, I just have to put it on twice a day and I’m fine. I just… forgot about it.”
“Well maybe you should remember next time, dipshit,” Tommy said. “Was it a sponsor?”
“Mhm. Quackity sent it yesterday.”
“This early?” Tommy asked. “Wow. You must’ve been fucked up.” He could feel the avian’s eyes on him as he pulled out the container, then, “Was that why you were so out of it during training?”
“Yeah,” Purpled hummed, unscrewing the lid. He started to say more. Faltered.
He shouldn’t give Quackity away. The only reason he made it through training was because he bent the rules for him, and while it was perfectly fucking reasonable, it was still against the rules. He couldn’t get him in trouble. Not after he’d probably saved his life.
“And that shit helps you?”
Purpled glanced up, a little relieved at the interruption as Tommy stared disdainfully down at the salve. He nodded, scooping a small amount out and spreading it over his palm.
“Weird,” Tommy said. “You’re weird. But hey! Now that I’m here, I can be, like, your personal alarm clock or some shit.”
Purpled shot him a look.
“Seriously! If you forget it, you’ll get sick, yeah? But I’m super cool and I never forget things.”
“Right.”
“Stop being sarcastic, asshole.”
“I’m not.”
“Yes you fucking are!”
Purpled’s lips twitched against a smile. He turned his head away, screwing on the lid and tossing the container back into their bag.
Tommy scoffed, a hand shoving at his shoulder. “Fine, then. You wait here. Rest or whatever. I’ll catch us something.”
“Sure you will.”
“Hey!”
Time crept by slowly. Purpled hung back in the treeline, listening to birdsong and the hushing of leaves. The breeze was nice, a contrast to the sweltering heat that had coursed through his veins just a day ago.
It was fine. They were fine now.
Except Tommy wasn’t catching anything.
It wasn’t for lack of trying. Really, Tommy seemed enthusiastic to have a job. He made small talk as he worked. He kept Purpled’s mind occupied as much as his own. It was nice. Purpled thought it was nice.
But he was fucking starving, too. They couldn’t afford to just sit around all day.
“Tommy,” Purpled called after the ninth ‘closest try’ in a row, speaking through a sigh. “Take a break.”
“We need to catch something,” Tommy protested. “We can’t travel like this.”
“We’re not traveling right now. We’re taking a break.”
Tommy huffed. He glanced back over his shoulder. “Purpled–”
“We’ll figure something else out.”
They would. They would have to. Punz taught him how to be resourceful. Tommy was smart. The two of them together could do… something. They’d make it work.
Tommy opened his mouth to protest. Purpled’s eyes sharpened into a glare.
“Fine,” Tommy grumbled, shaking his wings out as he stood, stomping over. “What’s our plan then, Purp? We can’t just fuckin’– stay here.”
“I don’t know yet.” Purpled rested his head back against a tree. “The river isn’t getting us anything and you’re the one who’s good with knives. If you’re up for it, you could go…”
Tommy visibly paled.
Purpled faltered. “...hunt?”
“No. I’m not–” White feathers bristled. “I’m not leaving you alone.”
Purpled frowned, eyebrows pulling together. It wasn’t like he was asking him to go far. The forest was the next best option if the river wasn’t working. They were going to burn more energy than they would gain from eating.
“Tommy–”
“No,” Tommy insisted, voice sharp. “I left Risk and you saw what happened. We both saw–”
His voice turned choked. Purpled’s eyes flashed wide.
“Okay, okay, okay,” Purpled rushed to say, pushing down his own rising panic at the dread welling in Tommy’s eyes. “We’ll figure something else out. Like, um. Maybe…”
His gaze flickered from Tommy to the forest to the river, bouncing back and forth. Something. He needed something. They needed something. Like–
“Animals have to stop to drink too, don’t they?” Purpled blurted. “We’ve probably been scaring them away by talking so loud. So we’ll– we’ll wait them out. We can stay under the trees and wait until something comes.”
Relief washed over Purpled in waves as Tommy slowly seemed to relax, mulling the idea over. His wings stirred. He exhaled. Nodded.
“Okay,” Tommy breathed. “Okay.”
“Come on, then,” Purpled said, shoulders lowering. “Let’s find a spot to wait.”
Purpled was tired. He was hungry. He was bored.
He was fucking miserable.
The sun was at its highest point by the time they saw the first animal stop to drink. The sun was sinking lower by the time they caught anything, shades of oranges and reds seeping into a blue sky as they scrambled to set up their things.
“We have to do this quick,” Tommy said. “I don’t want smoke to give us away during the night.”
“We’ve got plenty of wood,” Purpled said, kicking at their small pile of sticks. “You any good at starting fires?”
Tommy scoffed. “Can I? Sure. But I’d rather not.”
Purpled blinked, his attention flickering to Tommy. He knew how to light a fire. Of course Punz had taught him how. But he’d burned himself one too many times trying to light the fireplace, and…
“Wings, man,” Tommy said. “The last time I touched a match I set my primary feathers on fire and couldn’t fly for months. Phil would kill me if I did that now.”
That… was fair.
“Fine,” Purpled huffed. “I’ve got it. Keep watch.”
Tommy nodded, sitting back. Purpled tore his gaze away, focusing instead on making the fire. Punz had told him how to do this. He should know how to do this. How to use a knife, what to strike it against. How to use friction. How to use nothing but wood.
 It wasn’t working. He got sparks but they wouldn’t catch. He could barely manage a few embers, the wind snuffing out any of his attempts.
“Okay, dumbass,” Tommy said, a shoulder ramming him out of the way. “Nevermind. We’re wasting daylight.”
Purpled scoffed. “I thought you said you weren’t going to risk it.”
“Yeah, well, I can’t fly anyways, now can I, dickhead?”
It took all of Purpled’s willpower not to roll his eyes. He watched as Tommy tossed a rock up into the air, catching it. He struck once, twice–
Flames exploded across the sticks, a small fire crackling to life.
Purpled stared blankly.
“There,” Tommy said, flashing a sharp grin. He tossed the rock over his shoulder. “That should do.”
“What the fuck,” Purpled said.
“What?”
“I tried using a rock already. How the fuck did you–”
“I used flint, dumbass.”
“What? Where did you even get that?”
“From the river,” Tommy said, shrugging. “They don’t want us to die from starvation of all things. Of course they’re gonna leave some lying around.”
“How–” Purpled pinched the bridge of his nose. Fuck you. “How long did you have it?”
Tommy shrugged again. “A while.”
Purpled would’ve tackled him into the lake right then and there if he weren’t so reluctant to get himself soaked. “And you didn’t say anything?”
“I thought it was funny.”
I thought–
“Tommy!”
The avian grinned. Purpled punched his side with a scowl, ignoring the sharp yelp it earned and the hand batting his own away.
Purpled took it back. All of it. Tommy was an idiot. A fucking idiot.
But at least they had something to eat.
Purpled sat back. He watched in silence, glare lessening as Tommy went through the motions. He seemed to know what he was doing. His movements were careful, practiced. Just like Punz’s always were.
Tommy had to have done it before. Purpled wasn’t sure whether to be thankful he never had to, or grieve the lack of experience.
This is why you’re allies, Purpled reasoned. They could make up for what each other lacked. They could share the skills they had. Their resources. It was stupid to go alone.
It didn’t take Tommy long to finish. Before long, he was settling back with Purpled, carving off pieces of meat with a knife, passing the canteen back and forth.
It was peaceful. Surprisingly so, as things started to fuzz together a little bit, the exhaustion of the day catching up to him. They hadn’t even done anything and he felt like he could sleep for a year.
A wing smacked into his side, jarring him fully awake.
“Bzzt. Alarm clock, bitch,” Tommy said. “You said you had to put it on twice a day.”
Oh. Right. The salve.
Purpled rolled his eyes, ignoring just how grateful he was for the reminder. It was easy to forget about when he wasn’t actively feeling like he was being boiled alive, but they didn’t need another issue to deal with. Not now.
“Thanks,” Purpled muttered reluctantly.
Tommy beamed. “‘Course, man. Can’t have my teammate giving out on me, now can I?”
The words were teasing and genuine all in the same breath. Purpled wasn’t sure whether to shoot back a snarky response or take it in stride. Tommy had just made them dinner. And the first meal Purpled had had in days. The first thing he’d had since this whole thing started.
He didn’t get the chance to choose.
Voices echoed. Laughter. Talking.
“–sure that’s a good idea?”
Purpled met Tommy’s eyes.
“Yes, I’m sure. If we find one, we’ll find both.”
Tommy’s mouth moved soundlessly.
Hide.
Chapter 25: Sunflower
Notes:
HI CHAT!! I'm back!
FIRST THINGS FIIIRST song of the week! "The Tower" by Flannel Graph :)
ITS BEEN A WEEK. And I apologize. BUT I am here with the longest chapter of the fic thus far as compensation
I am. So excited. I have been WAITING for these next few chapters, I just needed to do them right and am glad I took the time to try and do so :)
ENJOY THE CHAPTER AND STAY SAFE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Purpled couldn’t move. Couldn’t think.
His feet were rooted to the ground. The voices were getting closer. He needed to move. He needed to move. He needed to–
Movement flashed in the corner of his eye. Tommy swept their bag into his arms, diving into the foliage without so much as a sound. The suddenness was enough to snap him out of it and Purpled lurched forwards, shoving mud over the smoldering remains of their fire.
The voices were closer, closer, ever closer. Familiar. Familiar in a way that made his skin crawl, knees bending under his weight, shoes sliding in the mud as he struggled to get his feet under him.
A hand shot out of the foliage, yanking him forwards into a thick tangle of vines. Purpled fell with it, stifling a gasp. A hand clamped over his mouth. Feathers draped over him like a soft cloak, intense blue eyes gazing out through branches and leaves as the first figure stepped into view.
Focus, focus, focus.
Purpled blinked hard, ignoring the sparks of pain radiating from his palm. The mud must’ve irritated it. It–
It wasn’t the time.
Gleaming red eyes and black hair framing a pale face. The polar opposite to Tommy. The one guy Purpled did not want to see.
Spider’s head tilted. He took his time as he looked around, considering. Slowly, he knelt down.
“Found something,” Spider called, his voice smooth.
Fuck.
Another figure stepped into view. And another, and another until the whole group had poured in.
Tommy’s hand fell away. Purpled reached to grab it, fingers interlocking. He squeezed.
Six. Six people. The six scariest people in the arena.
At least they all looked human, save for the boy from Four’s eerie iridescent eyes and the blood red of Spider’s. Human meant no unnatural advantage. No wings, no magic canceling cuffs on any of them. No claws to unsheathe at a moment’s notice. No–
It didn’t fucking matter. They were the careers.
Purpled was strong. They were stronger.
He was fast. They were faster.
They had ranged weapons on them. The girl from One had a bow on her back. The boy from Four had a spear. There were blades on either side of Spider’s hips, long thin swords. Knives along his belt. They had backpacks and supplies and everything him and Tommy needed that they didn’t have.
They were bigger, taller, stronger. Six versus two and the odds were already fucked.
In the mix of it all he saw a sword. An axe. He would’ve felt relieved if he thought there was a chance in hell he would be able to get his hands on it.
“Hm. Looks like someone’s close.”
Tommy’s hand squeezed tight around his own. Purpled’s attention snapped back to Spider, knelt with a hand in the mud, smoke rising from charred sticks.
Come on.
Spider lifted his head.
Please just leave it.
Blood red eyes swept across the tree line.
Right past them.
Right over them.
Purpled swore they made eye contact. He fucking swore it, pins and needles shooting across his skin, quickly looking down.
Spider turned. Stood.
Tommy squeezed his hand once. Twice. He let go. He shifted and the wing around him fell away, the avian slinking away from his side.
Purpled’s heart stuttered in his chest. His head snapped to the side, eyes flashing wide. Tommy, he mouthed.
Tommy shook his head. The bag slid down off of his shoulder. Purpled scrambled to catch it before it could hit the ground, tucking it close to his chest.
Tommy held up a hand. Cornucopia. He pointed. Go.
Purpled gaped.
It wasn’t the time for some self-sacrificial bullshit. If the careers caught either one of them, they were dead.
He didn’t know what he was doing. He wouldn’t survive on his own. He wouldn’t–
“I’ll meet you there,” Tommy whispered. “In the morning. I promise.”
“Absolutely not,” Purpled hissed. “Tommy–”
“I can do it.”
“You’re going to–”
“Trust me.”
Purpled’s mouth clicked shut. Tommy turned, just enough to lock eyes. It made Purpled’s skin crawl. He forced himself to look anyway. To take in the earnest look. The hardened determination.
Purpled felt himself sigh.
“I trust you.”
He didn’t.
Tommy smiled anyway.
In a burst of movement the avian stood. Heads turned. Purpled ducked lower, shadows flashing as Tommy jumped, vaulting himself up onto a branch with a beat of his wings. His arms strained under his weight as he scrambled up the trunk.
Hands were on weapons. Drawing.
Spider held up his own. Wait.
Purpled didn’t move. Didn’t dare breathe as he watched Tommy balance on a thicker branch, standing well above the careers.
Spider’s head tipped to the side.
“Tommy,” he said. Slow. Calm. Like he was talking to a child. “Where’s Purpled?”
“You’ll never find him, dickhead,” Tommy snipped, arms held out as he stepped away from the trunk. Balancing with nothing but his own two feet and his wings. “He’s long gone by now.”
“Yeah?”
“Yup!”
Tommy’s wings stretched as he took one step, two steps forwards. He wobbled.
Purpled wanted to look away.
Spider’s voice lilted. “I think we can catch him.”
“Maybe,” Tommy said. He grinned. “Can you catch me?”
And then he leapt.
Wings snapped out. Weapons flew out of holsters.
Purpled covered his mouth, eyes wide as saucers. Quiet, quiet, quiet.
A few feathers floated down, landing in the river. Tommy’s momentum slowed. Gliding through the air. Gently touching down on the other side, on a thin strip of stone.
Spider’s expression twisted into a snarl. “Tommy.”
“Spider,” Tommy mocked. “You know, you really should think about investing in changing your name. It’s kind of embarrassing–”
Spider sneered, stalking forwards. Tommy whipped around. His wings folded, hands quickly finding purchase on the rock ledge, scrambling to pull himself up and onto the small cliff.
“Forrest,” Spider hissed. “Kill him.”
The girl with the bow hurried to sling it off of her back, fumbling to nock an arrow. She pulled it back. Released.
Tommy threw himself out of view.
“Tommy!” Spider snarled. He took a running leap for the stone path across.
Purpled didn’t wait to see if he’d make it. Slowly, carefully, he turned. Slung the bag over his shoulder.
He dove into the forest.
Just like always.
He ran.
It was dark.
Purpled kept running well after the sun had set. Well after darkness had bled into the sky, plunging the world into nothing but black.
Part of him wished he had a light. He couldn’t risk walking along the riverside anymore, left without the moon to guide him. It wasn’t safe to be out in the open when the careers were hunting. Tommy had told them he ran. If they weren’t preoccupied with him, it was only a matter of time before they caught up.
He wasn’t as anxious as he should’ve been. He had the whole next day to overthink, but right now he was tired. He had been on the verge of passing out during dinner, it was a wonder he was even still moving.
Keep going. Keep moving.
It was good to be in familiar land. The forest was a little too familiar, though, and he didn’t dare let it lull him into a sense of security. He wasn’t home. He wasn’t safe.
Still. It was good to have cover. He knew how to run through trees and leap over branches. He knew how to climb faster than Punz could lace his boots. He could hide if he really needed to. He was in his terrain.
He just… wasn’t usually in his terrain at night.
The foliage was thick. Harder to navigate without being able to see through it. He didn’t remember having this problem when he ran to find Risk.
Maybe the adrenaline really did make a difference, but Purpled swore there was more to it. It felt like the world had been brighter. Like a faint glow pierced the darkness, bathing the world in dim shades of light.
Or maybe just the trees were thinner. That was probably more probable than whatever half-coherent thoughts he was able to muster.
The forest was thicker here. More flowers. More flora. He could feel them more than he could see them, petals brushing his face, his hands, the thick scent of pollen in the air.
Purpled listened as he walked. For footsteps, for cannons, for anything but his own heartbeat and soft breaths.
There was nothing. Nothing to interrupt the night but the anthem playing, and even then it was short-lived. There had only been one face in the sky. Pale and round with freckles dusting her cheeks, wide gray doe eyes peering down in the arena, the markings of an owl etched along her face.
Purpled prayed Tommy wouldn’t do anything stupid with the reminder.
Tommy had already done something stupid. He was an idiot for risking his life. And maybe Purpled was, too. He was tired. He had been tired. At least earlier his legs weren’t starting to burn and his vision wasn’t blurring that bad, his head spinning with the lack of light.
It didn’t matter. He kept himself moving.
Tommy was stupid, but he had risked his life. For him. He couldn’t let that go. He couldn’t just let him die.
And yet he fucking ran.
Anything that happened now was out of his hands. Maybe he should be glad. Maybe he should be happy. If he could go through the games without killing a single person hands-on, he would be fine with that. It would be fine.
It didn’t matter if it was indirect. If he left someone behind or laid a trap that inevitably got someone killed. That was just the nature of the games, wasn’t it? It was no different than leaving a baby bird that had fallen out of its nest. It was no different than checking the snares around the orchards and helping Punz carry their catches home.
It was all just in the name of survival.
It was no different. It was necessary. The animals that died did so because they were too stupid to see the trap in front of them.
If people were the same, that wasn’t Purpled’s problem.
It wasn’t.
He hoped Tommy was okay.
Purpled was dragging his feet by the time the first shreds of light were breaking through the trees.
Not light. Not sunlight. Just less darkness, he guessed. The dim glow of stars and a false moon lighting a clearing, and–
A clearing. The clearing, with the Cornucopia in the center and the pedestals spaced around it.
Purpled stopped. He dug his heels in, feet rooting to the ground before he could push himself forwards. It was a straight shot to the Cornucopia across the open field. Open. Too open.
Listen.
Making it to the Cornucopia meant nothing. If someone else was already there, if someone else was making camp–
“Oh my god, Sparrow, just put it in the bag.”
Purpled exhaled. Closed his eyes.
“It’s not going to fit!”
Of course he wasn’t alone. Of fucking course.
“Then make it fit. We don’t have all night.”
“Hey. You two.” A third voice. One that made Purpled pause. “Pull yourselves together and let’s go.”
Familiar. The voice was familiar. Familiar like Spider’s had been, with less of a sense of dread.
Denver.
Three voices. Denver, Sparrow, and… Tristan, he thought.
Purpled barely knew them. Didn’t really recognize them. He didn’t have much to go off of. He’d barely ever seen Denver, and the other two he’d barely even heard of other than they had teamed up together.
But he thought he knew their scores. He had some vague memory tugging for his attention, a vibe less than a distinct number.
Denver’s score had been low. Lower than Purpled’s, though not by much, if he remembered correctly. She hadn’t seemed the strongest or the smartest back in training, and he could probably overpower her if he tried.
Sparrow, he was unsure about. They had gotten the same score; Five. She was an avian (her wings were definitely not a sparrow’s, ironically). If they were vaguely at the same skill level… he just needed to be smarter than her. He didn’t know quite how to throw knives, not like Tommy did, but her wings were wide enough that it wouldn’t matter. If he could just–
Tristan. He didn’t know much about him. He was some sort of hybrid and his score had been high. Close to Tommy’s, he thought. He’d made an impression during the reaping. That was it. That was all he knew.
Purpled couldn’t risk it. If it was one on one, then maybe, but against all three? Even if he could take down one or two, what were the chances that he could take down a third? What were the chances he could take one down at all?
He didn’t want to think about it. He didn’t want to have to try.
The voices grew louder, closer. Rounding the wall of the Cornucopia. Purpled pressed himself further back into the treeline. He watched. Waited.
Denver stepped out first. There was a bag on either of her shoulders and a bow across her back. Sparrow stepped out next, a wooden sword in her hands, vibrant red wings shifting as she walked. Tristan flanked her side, horns curling up and into his hair, weapons strapped to his belt and a third backpack over his own shoulder.
Supplies were bundled in their arms. In blankets and in crates, as much as they could carry. It was stupid. If they were caught off guard, if they had to break camp early, it could all be lost in a second. All that work for nothing.
Purpled could ambush them right now. That’s all it would take.
He wasn’t stupid enough to try it. He held his breath, keeping quiet. They were carrying a lot, but surely it couldn’t be everything. The Cornucopia was stacked. There had to be something left behind, no matter how small.
Punz had taught him to find a use out of the useless. If he could do it at home, he could do it here.
“What’s the plan, boss?”
Sparrow’s voice rang across the clearing. Loud, too loud. If they were trying to be sneaky, they sure as hell weren’t doing a good job at it.
They were lucky Purpled wasn’t out for a kill.
Denver spoke through a hum. “We hunt.”
“We hunt,” Tristan echoed dryly. “Like the careers?”
“Like the careers.”
“Right,” he said. “Because that worked so well for us.”
“Sybil was lucky.”
“Sybil was batshit and nearly took off my horn,” Tristan shot back. “Pick better targets.”
Sybil. Purpled vaguely recognized the name, maybe. He’d heard it once. But when he reached for a training score, or for her place in the interview…
Nothing. The reaping, then. Maybe. She made an impression somewhere.
He really didn’t know his enemies as well as he would’ve liked.
“Fine.” Denver shifted her hold. Rolled her shoulders. “I want to find Tommy.”
Purpled froze.
“He’ll be an easy target. We find him, we’ll find that Seven kid. Two birds with one stone.”
Sparrow’s wings twitched. Tristan nudged her shoulder.
Purpled forced himself to breathe.
That was two groups. Two groups after them. Nine people. A full nine tributes hunting them down.
At least this group didn’t seem to be much of a threat.
They were moving. It was hard to judge a moving target, but they were slow as they trudged through the clearing, straining under the weight of their supplies. They looked thin. Weak. Probably hadn’t had a good meal in days, just like him and Tommy had been.
Still a threat, everything was a threat, but not a big one. Not right now. Tommy was safe. They wouldn’t be stupid enough to go after him once they realized the careers were there. After that, Purpled could keep him safe. He would. He wouldn’t run again.
It was fine. They were fine. They would be fine–
Tommy’s alone with the careers.
Purpled swallowed down the thought. He stamped down the adrenaline piercing through him, the urge to move, to run. There was nothing to do. Nowhere to go without giving himself away.
Instead, he waited. He forced himself to still, to quiet as he listened. Listened to three voices fading, to crickets chirring in his ears. To wind. It took longer than he would’ve liked for them to disappear into the trees. Longer for their voices to die out completely.
Even then, he waited a bit longer before slipping out of hiding.
His pace was slow, cautious. One step, then another. His gaze bounced between shadows in the trees as he stepped into the clearing.
And then he ran. His steps carried him quickly across the field, hastily ducking into the mouth of the Cornucopia.
It took a moment for his eyes to adjust to the new level of darkness. His gaze swept across crates, opened and unopened alike. Holsters and weapons and what looked like straight up trash littered the floor, bags unzipped and discarded.
Empty. Cluttered. Useless and their only chance at survival all the same.
It was fine. He could work with it.
It was tempting to do what Denver’s group had done. Scoop everything into his arms, as much as he could carry and run back to Tommy with it. It was tempting, oh-so tempting.
He was smarter. Punz had taught him to be smarter.
Purpled wanted to get out of there quickly. He forced himself to crouch down, to take it slow, picking through the supplies.
There were a lot of things he could take. A lot of things that could be useful if the time called for it, but he didn’t know what they needed. He didn’t know what to prepare for.
One problem at a time.
They only had one bag. It was easy enough to scoop up a second one, keeping the other on his back so he didn’t lose it. They could both carry supplies. They could keep more without it being a burden.
They only had one canteen. Purpled found two more in the clutter. He wanted more. They needed to save up on water. He couldn’t find any others, though, so having three would have to do.
They had the pack of knives. Purpled had the pack of knives, which he didn’t know how to use. There were other weapons littering the floor, but they were big. Heavy. Awkward. No axes, and nothing small or simple enough that he felt confident in using.
Knives would have to do.
Once he took care of the careers, maybe he could get that axe.
Purpled pushed his way through the rest quickly. After a brief consideration, he dropped some plastic wrap into the bag. Something to help preserve meals. It had saved him and Punz dozens of times, and would be no less useful here, simple as it was.
The last thing he plucked from the pile were two belts.
Purpled almost looked over them. Almost. And then he caught sight of the notches in the side, holes meant for pouches. Utility pouches, like the ones Punz wore when he went out on jobs. Like the ones he saved and spent hundreds of dollars on to get full packs.
They were there somewhere, then.
It didn’t take long to find them. Buried in the bottom of an overturned crate, clearly having been discarded. He shoved a couple into a bag.
Some were big enough to fit their canteens. Others were sturdy enough to hold a knife. Easier to access than reaching into a bag and the case.
Something so small that could save their lives.
It wasn’t much. Slipping out into the night, surveying what he had gotten, it wasn’t shit.
It was enough. It was enough for him.
A night of rest. Then he’d save Tommy.
Lights flickered. Buzzed.
Punz’s shoe bounced against the floor. A quiet click of his heels, the laces of his boots drawn tight.
The peacekeeper’s station was quiet. Quiet as it had always been, rows of seats sitting empty, save for an odd few.
A woman stood at the counter with tears in her eyes. A kid sat curled up in a chair, boredly staring at one of the screens in the corner. The voice of an announcer rattled on, the TV on the wall flickering on and off with the pulses in the lights.
Punz kept his gaze trained carefully away. He tuned it out. The sniffling, the clicking of a pen. The recap of the last day in the arena.
He didn’t need to know.
Boomer had been giving him updates. Had stopped by when Purpled was getting sick. Again to say he was better. That he’d been given a sponsor.
A waste so early on.
Necessary to make sure he kept going.
Punz didn’t know who sent it. It didn’t really matter. So long as Purpled was still moving. Still fighting. Still working to survive and still trying to make it home.
He missed his medallion.
He missed his brother.
Purpled was a smart kid. Smarter than most people gave him credit for, in Punz’s opinion. He was impulsive, but even his impulse stemmed from logic. Even his irrationality had a basis in truth.
Punz had seen him grow up. He’d practically raised the kid himself. He’d spent years preparing him for the worst case scenario in the nicest way he could. He was glad he did.
Purpled would be fine. With or without him there, the kid would be fine. Punz made sure of it.
That didn’t mean he wasn’t keeping an ear out. Even as he worked. Even as he rested. If Boomer didn’t show up on time he’d go to a shop to check in himself. If something went wrong, he needed to know. Immediately.
Potions were expensive. So were sponsors. If Punz could manage one, he could manage the other. If it was the difference between life and death he would watch the games. He would work. He’d save up as much as he could to make sure Purpled had even the slightest chance to make it out okay.
He hadn’t eaten hardly anything in days. It felt like he hadn’t slept in years. Every cent was set aside. Every job he did drained his energy, his resources a little more. Each one put another few dollars in his hands.
He’d make them count. Every last one.
“Mr. Valor?”
Punz exhaled. Lifted his head.
The woman at the desk was still there. Just a step to the side, arms folded around herself in a mockery of a hug. Blonde hair pulled back in a tight ponytail. Blue eyes glistening with tears.
She looked like she was breaking. Like it was her family in the games. Her family she was watching die.
She looked familiar. Punz didn’t know from where.
He didn’t really care.
“One second, Mrs. Lloyd,” the man behind the desk murmured. He stood. His gaze jumped to Punz. “Ponk is ready for you, sir.”
Ponk.
He knew most people at the station. He’d heard plenty about them from Ant. From his own lines of work, before and after their parents. He knew most everyone. And he certainly didn’t know a Ponk.
If they weren’t a name he recognized from the station or from the Capitol then he didn’t fucking want them.
Punz stood anyway. He fell into step behind the man, footsteps echoing in a wide, empty hall.
Seven was quiet on the peacekeeper front. It always had been. Even years back. Even with the rises and falls of the crime rates. They were too understaffed to attend to most calls. Too underqualified to do anything if they tried.
Punz was well familiar with the system. With the hands-off approach. With the vacancy of the office.
It had never felt so unnerving as it had now.
“Right here, sir.”
The man stopped. He dipped his head in a respectful nod, before slipping away.
Punz inhaled. Exhaled. Collected himself. Calmed his nerves.
Whatever this was, he needed to be prepared. He needed to keep his cool. Whoever was on the other side of the wall was just another step closer to his rank. Another step closer to Dream. To Purpled.
In. Out. Calm down.
Punz reached out, fingers curling carefully around a metal handle.
He slammed open the door.
The sound echoed in the room. A small figure behind the desk startled, pushing white braided locks of hair out of warm red eyes. A stark red mask hid the rest of their features, black and yellow lines dragging across it like lightning.
“Hello!” they greeted, voice lilted up. Strained, nervous.
Punz’s lips twitched down into a scowl.
“Hi there!” Ponk repeated. Their fingers drummed against the desk. “I’m Ponk! As I’m sure you’ve heard. They’re, uh, really good about that kinda thing around here. You know, communication, and…”
Their words trailed off, dark eyes flitting between Punz’s own. He glared.
They laughed anxiously. “Right then! Um. You can, um, you can have a seat right there–”
“You’re not who I asked for.”
Simple. To the point. The anger simmering in his throat and clawing its way into his voice didn’t matter.
“Well.” Ponk hesitated. Shifted. “Well, they can’t exactly just bring someone from any station. You had a real hefty request there, buddy, asking for–”
“You’re from the Capitol.”
“I am! Indeed, I am, I–”
Punz fought back a frustrated sigh. “If they can send you then they can send who I’m asking for.”
“Right. Right, um. In theory, sure. I just– look.” Ponk shifted anxiously, sinking back in their chair. “Listen, man. Could you at least try to tone it down? Lighten up the whole murderous vibe a little? I’m here to help you.”
Punz’s eye twitched. Their rambling was really starting to grate on his nerves. “And I’m here for my job.”
“I can’t just hand it back to you.”
Bullshit. That was bullshit. They–
“You can,” Punz said. Calm, calm. He needed to be calm. “They said my station would be open should I ever need it again.”
Ponk’s nose scrunched up. For someone with three-fourths of their face hidden, they were awfully easy to read.
“That was– what, six years ago? Seven? We– they– can’t trust that your- y’know, ideals… haven’t… deteriorated.”
Ideals. What did the Capitol know about ideals?
“How do I prove they haven’t?”
“An interview.”
“Then get me an interview,” Punz said dryly. “Let me talk to Dream.”
“He’s…” Ponk faltered, “...busy.”
“So am I.”
Ponk hesitated. Sighed. Like they had any right to be annoyed.
Every second he wasted here was a second Purpled could be dying. Every second he spent clawing his way up the ladder was another second Purpled’s odds were being lowered.
“Okay. Look,” Ponk said through a huff. “I know you’re worried about your brother–”
No fucking shit. The words were on the tip of his tongue, fingers curling into fists at his sides. It was enough for Ponk to reel back, hands raising placatingly.
“But! But, I’m here to help you. With something more realistic. I promise. I swear it, even. Sam sent me, so–”
“Who the fuck is Sam?”
Too many names. If Ponk was from the Capitol then this Sam guy was too.
Too many people from the Capitol knew. Too many people were in on this. It was only meant to be Dream. What the fuck was he doing?
“Sam’s working with Quackity,” Ponk said. That’s three. Too many unknowns. “And Quackity’s working with Dream. Which means we’re all working with you, technically! Now do you want our help or not?”
Punz grit his teeth. Cool it. Keep it together. “I want my role back.”
“Great! And I can help with that! If you’d just sit down?”
Punz scowled.
“...please?”
Breathe, Punz, breathe.
Slowly, he stepped forwards, lowering himself into a chair. “Just tell me what I need to do.”
“Well, first of all,” Ponk said, “what are you trying to do?”
“I need my role–”
“Right, right, got that,” Ponk said. “But for your brother. That Purpled kid. What’s getting this role back going to do for you? For him?”
An easy question. One Punz wasn’t sure he should answer honestly.
“It’ll give me power,” he said. His gaze flitted around, searching the upper corners of the room. Just in case. “Easy communication with Dream. Puffy will listen to him. If I need him to fuck the rules up, he can get her to do it.”
“And if it doesn’t work?”
“If what doesn’t work?”
“If, you know, your brother…”
Punz wouldn’t let anything happen to him. Purpled was coming home. That was that.
“He won’t.”
Ponk sighed. “But if he does?”
Punz leaned back in his chair, kicking his feet up on the desk. “Then I’ll kill Schlatt.” Then, with a pointed look, “And anyone else trying to get in my way.”
Ponk whistled, holding their hands up defensively. “Okay! Okay, yup! Got it! What can I do now so I’m not on that list?”
Punz stamped down his rising irritation. “Let me talk to Dream,” he said. “Get me an interview. Fake it if it’ll be quicker. You’re going to say in your report that I aced it and I’m ready to take my job. All I need to do is go through the final rounds and get his approval.”
Ponk’s eyebrows creased. “It’s not really your job anymore. You gave it up, so–”
Fucking hell. “Then let me train under him.”
“Those spots are taken up by Sapnap and Callahan already.”
“Then I’ll kill one of them,” Punz deadpanned. “Or you can find me a new position that’ll suit the same purpose. Your choice.”
Ponk’s eyes widened. If it was fear or anxiety or maybe just surprise, Punz didn’t know. He didn’t think he cared. 
“Riiight,” they drawled. “Okay! Well. Before I do this. You do know they’re going to be suspicious. Right?”
Of course he fucking knew.
“I just– I’m just saying! You can’t just walk in there after all these years and demand your job back,” Ponk said. “And they definitely won’t just hand it to you if you admit you’re trying to cheat the system.”
Punz knew that. He wasn’t stupid enough to waltz in and spill his entire plan.
The Capitol was stupid. Stupidity was dangerous all the same. Stupidity meant a lack of logic and a lack of logic meant a level of unpredictability that he needed to be accounting for.
“So what’s your story?” Ponk pressed, leaning forwards. “If this isn’t for Purpled, what is it for?”
Breathe in. Breathe out.
“I think Purpled’s going to die,” Punz stated. The words tasted like ash on his tongue. “I’m trying to pull myself out of this side of the district now that there’s no family to leave behind. The Capitol is better than the fucking cabin I’m rotting in.”
“Okay,” Ponk said slowly. “But you can’t be all– all macho man when you get up to the big guys. You know that, right? Like, cool it with the threats. Please. I’m begging you.”
Punz glared.
Ponk smiled awkwardly under the mask, eyes crinkling. “I’ll send your request to Dream.”
“You fucking better.”
“I will! And, uh, hey Punz?”
Punz sighed, already halfway to his feet. “What?”
“Even if, you know, this all follows through, and you get the kid back, and all of that…”
Punz raised an eyebrow.
“Do me a favor?”
“Get to the point.”
“I want Schlatt gone. Sooner rather than later, please.”
Notes:
psst want some lore
do you want to know secrets
the next two chapters are titled "Oleander" and "Water Lily"
use that information how you will :D
Chapter 26: Oleander
Notes:
surprise :D
Chapter Text
Warmth washed over Purpled in waves. Sunlight glowed through closed eyelids, bleeding between the branches of a tree. The air was crisp. Cool with a breeze.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered open.
Exhaustion ran deep. Settling in his bones and dragging his weight down. The familiarity of the forest, the comfort of home.
It all slipped through his fingers like little grains of sand, his brain kicking into gear. He sat up carefully. A hand on the trunk, the other curled around the branch under him. He didn’t need another fall.
The ground was a far, far drop. He knew better than to sleep too low with twice the supplies to give him away.
Two bags. A whole new set of supplies. Both were hanging on a branch above. Still in their right place.
He turned. Surveying the clearing. The forest. He hadn’t heard anyone passing through. Nothing woke him up through the night. Nothing was out of place.
No one else was there.
Tommy wasn’t there.
Purpled closed his eyes. Exhaled. Opened them again.
He was tired. Really fucking tired. His legs still ached from walking. The strength that had come with last night’s meal was already waning. He could close his eyes. Go back to sleep. The temptation was there.
He couldn’t afford to. Tommy was waiting for him.
So long as he didn’t sleep through any cannon shots.
Purpled dismissed the thought. He was tired, but he wasn’t that tired. It would have woken him up. Tommy was smart enough to last the night, anyways.
He hoped.
Purpled shook his head to clear it, forcing himself to go through the motions. He pulled the bags off of the branch he’d hung them on, applying his medicine and sorting through their gear.
His thoughts buzzed quietly in the back of his brain. He forced them to quiet. It was easy with how foggy he felt, with each blink lasting longer than the last.
Focus. Tommy needs you to focus.
Purpled took his time getting ready. He should be moving with haste, he knew. He didn’t know if he could. If it would be worth it at all. It was a miracle he was still moving in the first place, prying open the bags to peer inside.
Two bags. Three canteens. Five knives. Plastic wrap. Two belts with pouches to match.
Their newfound supplies hadn’t seemed like much last night, and he didn’t really have the energy to fully appreciate it, but a small wave of relief washed over him as he took it all in.
Each of them could carry a bag. One canteen for each of them and an extra if something happened. Five knives. Enough weapons for the both of them, and spares. Plastic wrap for their food, for anything else they could think of.
The belts were a different level of relief. Of comfort. He took one out, working off of memory. Working off of what he’d seen Punz do time and time again as he wrapped it around his waist. Taking out a few different pouches and hooking them through the loops, adjusting and clipping them into place.
Two knives and a canteen. All lined up at his waist. All within easy reach should something happen.
That was that. He had their things. Maybe he should double check. Test to make sure the pouches were secure. Maybe–
Stop stalling.
Purpled sighed heavily, dropping his head back against the tree’s trunk. His eyes felt heavy. He was so, so tempted to close them.
Instead, he pushed off.
He dragged the bags down with him. Each one hooked over a shoulder as he leapt from the branch, dropping into a crouch on the ground. Popping up back to his feet even as his knees threatened to buckle.
He had time. It wasn’t a long walk, he didn’t think, but he had time. Time to think. He needed to use it. He needed to get moving.
I’ll meet you there. Promise.
Purpled wasn’t surprised Tommy hadn’t made it. Unsurprised but disappointed all the same.
He wasn’t a hero. He wasn’t meant for this. He was a coward who ran the moment things got tough. Who fell back on his brother to fix his issues when he didn’t know what to do.
He knew what to do now.
He didn’t want to.
Tommy was smart. Purpled was smart. But the careers had numbers on them. Tommy was cornered. Looking at the biomes surrounding the cornucopia…
The forest. To the left of that, the river, then the snowy cliffs, the taiga, the dark oak forest…
Tommy was stuck on the cliffs. Even those seemed cold, but there was no way he’d survive in the taiga. Not without their things. He was stuck. He couldn’t go across the river, couldn’t go further into the cliffs. It was pointless to go further along the cliffside.
Unless he started walking back towards the Cornucopia. But even then, what good was that? He would be wasting energy. The careers could loop around the river once they got close enough to the edge.
It was smarter to stay put. Smarter and more resourceful. Tommy just needed to hang in there until he could get to him. He could only stall for so long.
Which meant Purpled needed to get walking.
Purpled walked.
He walked until the sun was halfway through its ascent in the sky. He walked until flora started sprouting between lush foliage. Until flowers bloomed all along vines, spilling between roots and into the riverbed.
It was easier to navigate than it had been last night. Pretty during the day. Almost pretty enough to distract himself from how stupid he was.
Everything about this was risky. He had left Risk to die. Tommy’s teammate. A friend of his. An ally. And now he was going back to rescue Tommy from the careers.
Too many things could go wrong. Too many to count. Punz would want him to leave.
Purpled could. If he wanted to– and really, he did want to– he could run.
Again.
He had their resources. He reminded himself of that time and time again. If he ran now, he wouldn’t have to get attached later on. If it came to them in the final two… he wouldn’t have to betray Tommy. Not if he just did it now.
If he let him die to the careers, there was no guilt further on. There was just simply nothing he could do.
If it were Punz, he would let the avian die. Without hesitation. He always knew what to do. He always did what had to be done.
Punz had always been stronger than Purpled.
He’d always done what it took. He’d sacrificed. He'd torn himself apart for scraps of money, barely pulling together the funds for them to get by.
But he’d done it. With his own two hands, he’d done it.
And Purpled never did shit in return.
He wished he could go home. Just for one more day. One more day of comfort and safety and apologies where he could tell Punz how much he appreciated him. How much he loved him. How much he missed him and needed him and–
And how much it killed him that he would never see him again.
He wanted to hug Punz. Just once. Just one last time. He had never been a touchy person. Neither of them were. But back in the sitting room, it had felt safe. Back before the reaping, it had felt safe. It felt safe and he wanted to be home. He needed to be home.
Home wasn’t an option. He knew that. Even as tears stung his eyes and threatened to spill over. Even as his chest tightened and his thoughts dragged him back towards his brother.
He kept walking.
Purpled needed Tommy to live. The avian had knowledge, skills. Things that he didn’t. Without Tommy he’d die. He couldn’t die here. He wasn’t allowed to die here.
Not when Punz was waiting for him. Not when the key to a better life for them both was waiting at the end of the games in the form of a new fancy house and a neighborhood of victors. Victors and their families.
Punz did his best to provide for Purpled. Now it was his turn.
Maybe the other tributes were thinking the same thing. Maybe Tommy was thinking the same thing. Win the games, provide for the family. But it didn’t count for Tommy. Not when he already had been living a life of luxury for– for he didn’t know how long, but Techno had to be in his twenties by now. At least four or five years of safety. Of security.
Tommy didn’t need it. His family didn’t need it.
Punz didn’t need it either. He deserved it all the same.
That was that.
Purpled needed Tommy to live. Which meant he had to do something . If he could do something, then he should. He had to. For Punz. Nothing else.
But he was hungry again.
One meal wasn’t enough to make up for the days spent without food. He didn’t know how long it had been. Time was getting iffy and it couldn’t have even been a week into the games.
A week. He’d survived nearly a week at this rate.
If Purpled made it this far, he could make it farther. If he could go days without food at home then he could do it here. One meal wasn’t enough but it would have to do. He wouldn’t have the energy to hunt and get into a fight if that’s what it came to.
Even if he couldn’t hunt, though, he needed a break. A break to just sit and refill their canteens. So Tommy had something to drink when he was saved. He doubted he’d have access to the river.
And maybe it was a little bit of rest for Purpled. A chance to rest his eyes.
Guilt clawed at Purpled’s throat. It swirled in his thoughts, sinking down into his gut, stomach swirling with unease.
He couldn’t rest. He didn’t deserve to. Not when Tommy was out fighting to stay alive.
He didn’t dare close his eyes. Instead, he took time refilling their canteens. Organizing their supplies. Waiting in the treeline and taking a quick breather.
And just like before, he watched the river. He waited.
He didn’t think he’d catch anything. It had taken them hours to land a kill before, and that was with Tommy’s expertise. Still, though, he was fucking starving. If he was already wasting time, he might as well try and do something useful.
He watched the river. Watched the trees.
Nothing stopped to drink. His hopes weren’t high in the first place, but he felt disappointment weighing on him anyways. He thought something would have come by now. Any animal should’ve been obvious against the bright flowers blocking out the greenery around him. There was nothing to use as camouflage. Nothing to use to hide.
Nothing came.
Purpled frowned. Shifted. Bit back a weary sigh, carding a hand through his hair.
He didn’t have time for this. It was past the point that it was reasonable for him to still call this a break. Stalling again.
Still. Something wasn’t right.
It had taken Tommy forever to catch something, between fishing and waiting by the riverside, but they had seen lots of things. Fish in the water. Animals scurrying through the bushes. They’d seen them, they’d just missed.
He hadn’t seen a single thing stop by the river.
In fact, he hadn’t seen a single thing in the river.
He hadn’t gotten close. Hadn’t wanted to. Getting too close to the water still made his skin prickle with unease, and it hadn’t worked out for them last time anyways.
Taking another look, though, there were no dark blurs in the water, no shimmering of scales. No shadows in the river. If there were fish swimming by, he would be able to tell.
Maybe he just wasn’t sitting close enough. He didn’t have to go that close, he reasoned. Just close enough to look.
Hesitantly, Purpled shifted forwards. Leaned to look into the water.
Roots jutted out of the mud, water dragging them down. Petals floated on the surface, carried down the stream. The river was deep. Moreso than upstream, at least, but he could see hints of rocks at the bottom through the shadows, smoothed over with time and pressure.
Roots. Petals. Rocks. And–
Purpled shifted. Light glinted.
Scales.
Fish. There were fish.
At the bottom.
Dead.
Slowly, carefully, Purpled eased back. He sat on his knees.
Punz had talked him through something like this before. In his long lessons of figuring out where to drink from. How to do it safely.
Purpled had filled their canteens further down the river. Before he hit the flowers.
Before the flowers.
He wasn’t an expert on flora by any means. He didn’t know shit about nature itself, just the small things he could do to make it liveable. Manageable for at least a few days.
Dead fish and lack of wildlife wasn’t a good sign. The stream was tainted. And with that realization, the flowers lining the riverbed were starting to look increasingly familiar.
Five petals. An array of light pinks and white to hot pink and red and other shades in between. Pretty. Unassuming.
It’s super toxic, Marigold had said. Pretty much the most toxic one there is.
Oleander.
Fuck.
Purpled stood, fumbling to collect his things and scramble back from the bushes. A hand flew to the canteens. Screwing the caps off and dumping them out. He’d filled them downstream. Downstream, where the river was carrying whatever toxins from the roots. The roots were always the most potent part, weren’t they? Would it carry that far? Was he just being paranoid? Were they even the right flower?
It didn’t matter. It wasn’t a risk he was willing to take.
He didn’t have anything to properly clean the canteens, but he could rinse them out a few times. Refill them. He could…
Toxins. Toxins were a tool. When it was life or death, they were a tool.
Purpled’s gaze drifted towards the flowers.
His hand drifted towards his bag.
It was a long, straight walk.
Purpled’s steps were even. Quiet. Heavy with burden as he adjusted his grip on the bags over either shoulder.
He knew he was getting close when he saw the familiar landmarks shifting near the river. The trees. Years out in the orchards, playing while Punz worked let him notice the little things. The differences. How the roots here were thicker, protruding above ground, and the trees were taller, and–
Voices.
The adrenaline that shot through him was muted. They were faint. Shouting. Echoing across the river.
Purpled didn’t waste time. He ducked into the treeline. Padded along inside the cover of the trees until the voices and distant figures were getting too close for comfort, quickly scaling a tree.
He stayed low. Low on a tall branch, pressed into the trunk for cover. His side stayed flush with the rough bark even as he leaned, gazing out between branches.
The careers were gathered in a small group. Talking. Pointing. Still on the shoreline. The forest’s side, in the mud. They hadn’t made it across.
Heads turned towards one of the girls. The girl from four, he thought, an axe gripped tightly between her hands. Purpled pushed down his rising irritation, watching as she nodded. Turned. Took a step towards the river. Onto one of the rocks leading across the river.
Water rushed past her heels. It wobbled under her weight. It didn’t bother her. She inched forwards with even, careful steps. Even as the distance between rocks grew. One leap. Another. Halfway across.
A blur. An impact.
The girl careened back, losing her footing in the rushing water. The boy from Four lunged. Pulled her back onto shore, steadying her on her feet. Snow fell from the front of her shirt.
A sharp bark of laughter echoed over the river.
Purpled’s head snapped up. Scanning the cliff. The stone. The–
Feathers shifted. Walls of white blending in against snow, a head of blond hair thrown back as Tommy cackled.
“You guys really ought to find something new,” Tommy called, shifting to kick his legs over the side of the short cliff. “You are so shit at this! It’s genuinely getting embarrassing.”
The girl from Four snarled, whirling on Tommy.
Purpled bristled. A hand flitted towards his belt.
The girl didn’t step forward. Didn’t speak.
“What?” Tommy called. Grinning. Confident. “Not so tough now without that Spider guy, huh?”
Purpled stopped.
His gaze swept over the group. Once, twice.
Both tributes from Two. Both tributes from Four.
Spider wasn’t there. The girl with the bow was gone. Forrest, he thought.
“Keep on laughing, Tommy,” the boy from Two called, sneering. “You won’t be pretty soon. Only a matter of time until they chase you down.”
“Yeah, right, dickhead,” Tommy said. His gaze swept over the trees. “I bet I could kill them both. My brother’s the Blood God, yeah? You fuckers remember that?”
“Yeah, your brother is. But he’s not here to save you.”
“So fucking what? I learned plenty from him.”
“Must be a pretty incompetent teacher if you’re still stuck up there with those wings of yours.”
Tommy’s eyes snapped back to the career, expression slowly shifting into a scowl. His eyes darkened. Wings bristled to twice their size. “You don’t fucking know what you’re talking about.”
“You made it over there, didn’t you?” the boy drawled. “You can still fly.”
“It’s called gliding, dipshit.”
“Flying. You were flying.”
Tommy scoffed, looking away. His wings rustled. Blue eyes swept across the trees, back. Right over Purpled.
He did a double take.
Pins and needles shot across Purpled’s skin. Just a split second. A split second of eye contact before one of the careers was moving forwards and Tommy looked away.
Purpled’s hand twitched towards his belt. Settling on the hilt of a knife. His aim wasn’t the best but Tommy was cornered. If they kept trying then they would get across eventually and–
“Try it again,” Tommy said, sitting up straighter and puffing his chest. “You only fell, what, like, a hundred times already? I could do this all day, buddy.”
The career scoffed, sizing up the path across. The cliff. The avian perched atop it.
Tommy looked up. Seeking Purpled out in the trees, eyes hardening for a moment. Looking at his hand and back to his face. Shaking his head in a movement so slight he almost missed it.
Purpled swallowed, fingers twitching.
Tommy was keeping them at bay, clearly, but there was only so much he could do with his makeshift projectiles. The kids from Four were skilled with the water. They would make it across eventually. It was only a matter of time.
They weren’t moving any time soon. Waiting him out. If Spider and Forrest weren’t there…
They were looping around. Or finding a thinner part of the river. Either way, time was running out.
They wanted Tommy dead. They wanted it bad enough that they were wasting time. Staying here. Watching him and making sure he didn’t leave.
They weren’t leaving either.
Meaning they had to have a camp somewhere. Somewhere close.
I could do this all day.
A taunt. A threat.
A reassurance.
Tommy could last the day. He’d said so himself. He didn’t want Purpled to act now. Didn’t want him to use the knife. But he was giving him a day. A day to figure this out.
The day was all Purpled would need.
Purpled knew how to track animals. Not people. He’d never needed to learn. Never thought it necessary.
It didn’t matter. For once, he’d found an area the careers weren’t very skilled in; Covering their tracks.
They either didn’t know how or didn’t care enough to try. He would’ve called them stupid if he didn’t know they didn’t have to. They had nothing to be scared of. Nothing hunted them. Six of the strongest tributes with years of, albeit illegal training… it was stupid. It was absolutely stupid to even think about going after them.
Purpled could only hope he was right.
He had slipped away from the riverbed. Pushed into the forest and searched until he found a clear path of disturbed foliage and footprints through the mud. He followed it away, away from the river. Away from Tommy.
It didn’t take long. Just a few minute’s walk until he saw the smoke. Saw the supplies laid around a fire, sleeping bags and weapons and small tools.
It wasn’t far. If Tommy needed him, he’d be there. He was only a shout away. A short run. A minute at most.
It was tempting. Oh-so tempting to raid the place right then and there. It was unguarded, left completely unattended. It'd be so easy. So easy to just–
Not yet.
Purpled shifted his focus to the campfire in the middle of the cleared out stretch of trees. A cauldron rested on the pile of branches, steam rising through ridges along the lid.
He hesitated. He spared a brief look around, scanning the trees, the path, before shuffling closer to the pot. A hand settled on the lid. Slowly, carefully, he lifted it. Peeked inside.
Water. Just water.
Purpled breathed. In, out. Slowly, he slid the bags off of his shoulders, lowering them to the ground. He knelt. Unzipped one. Shuffled through the contents inside.
Carefully, he pulled out the sheet of plastic wrap.
His movements were careful. Measured, precise as he unfolded it, staring down at the petals in his hand. The roots. The fail-safe that he was giving up so easily for the person it was meant to be protecting against.
The careers were the bigger threat. It was him or them.
His hands started to shake.
Purpled didn’t let his movements falter. Didn’t let himself think twice as he pushed off the lid, dumping the ground up roots inside the cauldron. He watched as pink petals bobbed to the surface, floating along the top. Watched as the roots sank to the bottom.
Purifying water was a process. A process that killed most poisons.
If oleander was as toxic as Marigold made it seem…
Purpled hoped it would be enough.
If it wasn’t, it was fine. It would be fine. He could take out the petals before they were noticed. The roots were a lot easier to miss. If it worked, good. Four of the competition out of the way. They could run.
If not, no one would know it was him.
No one except himself and the thousands upon thousands of eyes watching him live.
He hadn’t thought about it much. He hadn’t seen any cameras. Hadn’t run into any traps or events that even made him think about the audience.
He was killing someone.
He was trying to kill someone, and the whole world was watching.
Punz could be watching.
Purpled’s breathing stuttered.
It was too late. He’d done it. That was that.
He slid the lid back on.
Purpled settled in the high branches of a tree, two bags hugged to his chest. He watched the careers filter in and out of their camp as the sun dipped lower. Only one at a time, sometimes two. Quick breaks and retrievals, never lingering long.
Purpled held his breath each time. Waiting, waiting for them to check on the water.
They never did.
He waited until the sky was starting to get dark. Waited until he could see the first few artificial stars winking to life before he climbed down, shuffling over to the cauldron.
His mind was empty as he worked. Thoughts blank, hazed with a fog as he drew the two knives off of his belt, plucking the petals off one by one. He dropped them into a bush nearby. Too open, probably. Easy to find.
It was risky. It was stupid leaving them so close.
If this went right, it wouldn’t matter.
A blink. That was all it took. One blink and the next and the camp was far behind him. Thoughts rushing back to full clarity as he found himself settling onto a branch, a clear view of the river and the cliff below.
The careers hadn’t moved. Tommy hadn’t moved.
Both sides looked tired.
Loose rocks littered the riverbed. Cuts and scrapes along both Tommy and the career's face and arms. They were staring each other down. The careers huddled in a group with glares on their faces. Tommy, all by himself. A weary grin on his own.
Purpled kept himself quiet, quiet. Quiet as the forest around him and at the two sides having a silent face off below him.
He had a plan. He just needed to stay in his tree and stay quiet. Just until morning.
Tommy exhaled as they finally seemed to be tiring themselves out. The four of them whispered in a group, before three set off. One stayed behind. Tommy waved, before flopping back on the rocks, stretching out dramatically.
He turned his head. Searched the trees. Met his eyes.
Purpled smiled.
All they needed to do was wait.
Chapter 27: Water Lily
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
this chapter. oh boy this chapter
FIRST THINGS FIRST. THERE WAS A DOUBLE UPLOAD LAST WEEK so if you're just checking this weekly, make sure you're fully caught up first!! This chapter's an important one to have context for AKSJDNAKSJD
NEXT. SONG OF THE WEEK! "You Weren't Meant To See That" by The Rare Occasions!! I don't know why it was the vibe. But it was :D
OKAY. This chapter was NOT meant to be this long. I had to split this one up too because there was meant to be another handful of scenes but. Saved for another day :D
This is one of the big milestones of the outline though!! I never thought I'd get this far so thank you all for sticking with me!!
PLEASE be careful though, this chapter *could* be considered heavy, maybe possibly. If I missed any triggers then please let me know!! (it's not as graphic as the tw's make it sound, I swear, I just want to cover all of my bases!!)TW's: (implied/vague) dissociation, (vaguely) graphic imagery/metaphors, depictions of violence/blood, character death, drowning, strangulation, descriptions of burning, (implied) panic attacks
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up.
He hadn’t realized he was drifting. Hadn’t realized he had fallen asleep until he was being pulled back to consciousness with a gnawing hunger and an ache in his skull. Dull. Pounding. Tugging for his attention.
Familiar. A feeling oh-so familiar.
Rough bark digging into his spine. The lopsided pressure of laying on two thick, uneven branches, one sloped lower than the other. The weights in his arms, two bags hugged securely to his chest.
Purpled forced his eyes open with a yawn. He glanced down.
His stomach swooped. The ground was a far, far drop. Adrenaline washed over him in a rush.
It settled just as quick.
He was up there for a reason. Waiting, waiting. It would be one hell of a fall but he was smarter. He’d picked a more stable spot to rest. It was high. Hidden, concealed from the river with just enough of a line of sight to see what was going on.
It was useful. It would’ve been useful if he had been able to keep himself awake.
It was too early. Too peaceful for this. The glistening of dew and crisp air was almost enough to distract him. Almost enough to lull him back to sleep. Birds chirping, his hair rustling with a gentle breeze. Hushing over leaves and flowers.
If he closed his eyes, it was all he could hear. All that mattered. All that he needed to worry about.
Wind. Birds. Flowers.
Oleander.
His eyes flew open. Palms scrabbled against the bark, pushing himself upright. Craning his neck to see through the branches.
The oleander. The careers.
Tommy.
He’d fallen asleep. Out before the sun ever set, before the anthem ever played. He hadn’t meant to. He was meant to be keeping watch. Keeping an eye on the careers. On Tommy. Making sure that–
Purpled’s fingers curled, nails digging into wood. One stuttering breath. Another.
He needed to listen. He needed to be smart. He needed information and he couldn’t get it safely if he was panicking.
He breathed. In. Out.
He waited. Listened.
No footsteps. No shouts. No voices. No rustling of feathers. No shoes slamming against unsteady rocks.
Nothing.
There shouldn’t be nothing.
Tommy’s taunts had been relentless. The career’s anger had been overwhelming. Both sides were loud. Shouting threats and jeers and keeping each other alert. The careers had been keeping him supervised. At least one with him at all times and there had rarely been a moment of quiet.
If they were close, if they were watching, Purpled would know.
He shifted. Craned his neck to get a better view across the river. Leaned to look through the thick canopy of leaves, shreds of sunlight bleeding through and glaring in his eyes.
Snow. Nothing but snow and stone and the faintest glimpses of green, tall spruce and pines towering beyond the cliffs. He leaned as far as he dared. Waiting for blurry eyes to focus, but there were no bloodstained feathers. No head of blond hair or warm blue eyes to greet him.
Tommy was hiding, then.
Or his body had been teleported out in the night.
Purpled didn’t hear any cannons. None had woken him up. Either none had fired or he’d lost track of the death toll. He wasn’t awake to count.
Tommy could be dead.
The careers could be dead.
Maybe all of them were.
If something happened close, it wasn’t a fight. It wasn’t loud. There wasn’t blood anywhere that he could see and if weapons were drawn or anyone had been shouting he wouldn’t have slept through it. He would’ve heard. He would’ve helped.
He would’ve watched, at least.
Purpled swallowed. He closed his eyes. Scrubbed a hand over his face.
Tommy had placed his trust in him. He’d said it himself. Purpled had made it this far to save the avian and now he couldn’t go back.
If his plan worked then four people were dead. If his plan worked–
Purpled moved. Moved before he could think, shoving the bags off his lap and letting them fall to the ground with a snap! He swung his legs over the branch, boots sliding down the trunk until he could find himself a proper foothold.
He didn’t need to think about it.
He forced himself to breathe instead. Past the dread threatening to swallow him whole, tightening around his chest and sending tremors through his limbs. His hands shaking, his knees buckling and bending under his weight as he scaled down the tree.
He jumped the last few feet and stooped to pick up the bags, one on each shoulder. Adjusting and shifting until the pressure felt right. Until it was heavy enough to be uncomfortable. Grounding and pulling him from his thoughts.
The important thing was that Tommy wasn’t there. The careers weren’t there. Until it was proved otherwise it was just him. It was just him, alone. With no food and no water and no brother to clean up after his stupid fucking messes.
Purpled exhaled harshly. He dug the heels of his palms into his eyes. Hard enough he was left seeing spots when he opened them again, blinking past the array of color as he started to walk.
He forced himself to move. To keep moving. To push aside branches and step out onto the mud. He was on autopilot as he knelt by the river, fumbling to unhook the canteen from his belt, rinsing a few times before filling it. Taking small, hesitant sips.
With the momentary adrenaline and panic fading he felt foggy. Like his head had been stuffed full of cotton and he’d just gotten used to the feeling. A little like he’d been dragging himself through sludge and was just going through the motions.
No, sludge was too harsh of a word. Honey. It felt like he was dragging himself through honey. Wanting to sink into the embrace of the forest around him, of the fresh smell of oak and mud and all of the little things that reminded him he was safe.
He wasn’t safe.
Not here.
He needed a clear head. He felt bad, like his thoughts weren’t in line. Which could’ve been caused by anything . Exhaustion, dehydration, starvation, stress. Any number of things that he couldn’t quite call to attention.
It was fine. He’d figure it out.
The water was helping, a bit. He was slowly waking up. Slowly processing and taking stock of the last day. Of the blur he hadn’t realized everything was starting to melt into.
Tommy had left him. He had left Tommy. He’d gotten to the Cornucopia. Got them supplies. Came back with the very poison he could’ve kept to use on the avian. Saved him with it instead.
Saved him by poisoning the careers.
Purpled closed his eyes. In. Out.
Just some ground up roots and a few petals. That couldn’t have been all it took. If they were really gone, it wasn’t the oleander. They were purifying their water. It would’ve killed the toxins. Rising with the smoke and dissipating into the air.
Gone. All of that effort, gone.
But something had happened. Something had clearly happened or else the careers would still be there. Tommy would still be there.
He needed to check the careers’ camp. It would be the best way to figure out what had happened. See if any supplies were still there. If they had really just packed up and left.
Purpled nodded to himself. Shifted. Started to stand.
His palm flattened to the mud to push up. The pressure sent shockwaves of pain through him, choking on a gasp as his arm gave out.
One bag slid into the mud. He fumbled to drop the other from his shoulder, unzipping it and rifling around before finding the container.
He’d forgotten about it. Again, he’d forgotten about it, because there were too many fucking things going on. Too many things and his negligence was–
He should be better by now.
The thought hit him like a rush of cool water. Sinking into his skin and leaving him feeling cold, shaky.
Potions. Health potions and medicine. The homebrewed mixtures Punz bought him from the market had already been a lifesaver, but the salve should’ve been better. It was from the Capitol of all places. They could snap their fingers and poof. Gone.
The infection wasn’t gone, clearly. Not if it was hurting this bad all over again.
Purpled looked down at his hand, covered in mud. He grimaced. Glanced from it to the river.
He hated water. Hated, hated, hated it, and the arena had done nothing but hammer that point home.
Still, hesitantly, he dipped his hand in. It took everything in him not to recoil at the immediate discomfort. The pins and needles prickling across his skin, the current threatening to drag along with the mud it was washing away.
He held still for one, two, ten seconds. Waiting until his hand was clear.
Lifting it, he frowned.
The scar was still there. It was still a little red, but not swollen. Not bad. Not yet.
Purpled didn’t want it to get to that point. Not again. Not here.
He sighed. He shook his hand off, waiting for it to dry before spreading a small amount of the salve onto the scar. The relief was instant, soothing the dull ache that had settled into his bones, the headache pounding behind his eyes.
Pain relief. It was pain relief, too.
Now he just wanted to get some sleep.
He stubbornly kept himself awake.
He rested. Just for a little. As long as he dared, really, waiting as the fog slowly started to lift, his eyes straining less as he focused on the world around him.
He knew it was urgent to get moving. He shouldn’t stay in plain sight without knowing where the careers were. It was important, but it was more important to have a clear head. He wanted to be able to focus before he did anything too risky.
The downtime gave him a moment to think.
There was more to be said about his hand, probably. He could be building a resistance to the medicine after relying on it for weeks. Or maybe the potency of it dropped as time passed. But that didn’t make sense. If it was meant to be top-tier, why make a medicine that slowly declines?
It hadn’t been enough time for him to build immunity. He’d rarely been allowed access to good healthcare in his life. His parents sure as hell wouldn’t have gotten it for him, and Punz never had the funds. The few potions he’d given him over the weeks were sporadic, few and far between.
The only consistency was when Quackity had given him the salve. It had worked just fine then. Why the hell wasn’t it working now?
Maybe the gamemakers were just cruel. Maybe they were giving him a weaker mix just to make things more interesting.
Or maybe it was some secret third option that Purpled really did not care enough to think about. He was feeling better, now, at least a little, and that was enough for him to push it aside. It wasn’t an issue. Not truly.
Purpled sighed. He stood, collecting his things. His thoughts. Steeling his nerves and pushing off the dread trying to creep closer.
He had a job to do. He’d put it off long enough.
He felt like dragging his feet as he left the riverbed. Ducking into the trees and treading lightly, quietly through the bushes.
With each step, each breath, he felt the pressure in his chest coming back. The adrenaline. The dread. The urge to run, to hide, to take any direction than the one he was going now.
He couldn’t. He had a job to do. If Punz always did his job then Purpled could too.
A short walk.
The career’s camp was just a short walk away. Too short for Purpled’s liking.
Maybe it was a good thing he didn’t have time to stall. He didn’t have time to overthink. He focused on staying hidden and staying quiet, following the path just a little off to the side, using the trees as cover.
Purpled’s shoulders sagged as the first hints of color peeked through the foliage. He tread lightly, circling the camp. Dread and hope warred with each other as he took in the quietness of it all. The emptiness. No one was there to catch him.
No one was there at all.
Weapons laid scattered. Abandoned. The remains of a fire were nothing but charred sticks. It’d been out for a while. No smoke or dying embers left behind unlike the sheer amount of supplies.
Sleeping bags still laid out and crumpled. Crooked. Like someone had left in a rush. Plates and cookware and utensils. Blade sharpeners. A few empty parachutes.
The careers were smarter than this. They were braver than this. Nothing could make them scared enough to leave their supplies. Nothing could make them scared at all.
That one simple fact was usually the thing that killed them.
The careers were still capable of dying.
Purpled was still capable of killing.
If the plan worked–
His eyes shut tight. Pushing back against the sudden burn behind them. He breathed. Carded a hand through his hair and tugged, bringing himself back. Grounding him. Focus.
The careers wouldn’t leave their things unless they were dead. A simple, cold truth. They would fight tooth and nail to keep what was considered theirs. If their things were here they were dead. Just like Risk. Their bodies had probably been teleported out. Bathed in violet light much-too similar to his eyes.
Conclusions, Purpled. You’re jumping to conclusions.
That’s all they were.
There was no proof. No true assurance of safety until he saw it himself. Until the anthem played and he saw their faces in the sky.
He wasn’t a killer.
He wasn’t capable of it.
He–
He had a job to do.
“Okay,” Purpled breathed. “Okay. You can do this. Okay.”
He forced himself to turn. To look at the campsite. To look over the supplies.
The supplies that were his now.
That’s what mattered. That’s what was important. He had a camp full of supplies. He wouldn’t need all of it. He couldn’t take all of it, but he could bury it. Dump it in the river, maybe, or find a nice tree to store it in. Emergency reserves or later and a safety measure to make sure no one else got their hands on it all.
Purpled’s gaze swept across the camp, taking a slow step out of the trees. Surveying.
He’d have to be taking both himself and Tommy into account. Thinking about what they each could realistically carry. He was providing for two, here. He needed to be smart.
Even if Tommy could be dead. Even if part of Purpled hoped he was.
But he wasn’t. If the careers weren’t dead until he saw it, then Tommy wasn’t either.
“So it was you.”
Purpled's heart stuttered to a stop.
A new voice. Branches snapping behind him. Leaves crunching under slow, steady footsteps. Circling.
Purpled stayed still, quiet. A rabbit under the eyes of a hawk.
There were weapons. The careers left weapons behind. A sword. A bow. An axe. Knives. He had two on his belt–
Snap.
Purpled whirled around.
A boy stood close. Too close for comfort. Eerie iridescent eyes and a spear on his back, lips curled down in a scowl. Just a few paces away.
Purpled couldn’t move. Couldn’t breathe. He needed to know his enemy. He reached desperately for a name. From the interviews, the reaping, training scores–
The boy from Four. Reef.
“I knew you’d be back,” Reef said lowly, meeting his eyes. “I knew this was you. You’ve been a problem since day fucking one.”
Purpled’s legs shook, a chill running down his spine. He felt frozen. Stuck.
He forced his voice to work anyways. “I didn’t do anything to you guys. You were the ones picking fights.”
“Yeah, right. Your little friend wouldn’t leave us alone.”
That… wasn’t true. Tommy was smart enough not to antagonize the careers. He knew–
Sora.
“We weren’t friends,” Purpled said. Weak.
“Doesn’t change the fact that she was a fucking pain to deal with. At least we got her out early.”
Unease pressed in on all sides. Eyes boring into him, dread tightening around his throat. Purpled couldn’t move. Reef didn’t advance. He could still see the rage simmering behind his eyes. The intense, suffocating eyes that wouldn’t look away and made it feel like bugs were crawling across his skin.
“Do you know what they did to Spider after that? Huh?” Reef demanded. “After that bitch antagonized him and he defended himself? Do you know what they did?”
Purpled didn’t.
What he did remember was a figure crouched over Sora, stabbing her once. Twice. Over and over until blood splattered the floor.
He remembered peacekeepers dragging the body out. Leading the culprit from the room with nothing but a light hand on their shoulder.
“It didn’t look like they did much at all,” Purpled said, voice tight with nerves.
Reef scoffed harshly. “They tortured him. Locked him in a cold fucking room until they decided to let him go.”
“That’s not my fault.”
“She was your teammate,” Reef spat. “I don’t know what the hell you did, but we all know you’ve been getting special privileges.”
Purpled would’ve laughed at the irony if he didn’t think he’d get speared through right then and there.
“Spider should not have gotten in trouble like that, and you sure as hell shouldn’t have made it that far.” Reef’s hands curled into fists at his sides, knuckles popping. “That extra day of training was a real great trick, and that– that bullshit fight against Spider– but you’re done. Your games are done.”
Reef stepped forwards.
Purpled slid a hasty step back. “Wait– wait. Spider isn’t here, is he? Would-” He swallowed. “Wouldn’t he want the final kill?”
“I don’t think I care about what Spider wants,” Reef snapped. “You killed my friends, Seven. Spider might be grieving our shitty survival rate, but I cared about them.”
Purpled’s breathing stuttered. Another step back.
That confirmed it, then.
They were dead.
If Tommy wasn’t alive after all of this he was going to fucking lose it.
“You killed–”
“Where’s Tommy?”
He hadn’t meant to say it. Hadn’t meant to interrupt.
He just couldn’t hear it again.
“Gone, probably,” Reef said, scoffing. “He left the moment the cannons went off like a fucking coward.”
Good. That was good. That was– it was smart. It–
“How fast can you run, Seven?”
Purpled went rigid. Ice flooded his veins.
Reef took one step.
One step and Purpled bolted.
He hadn’t remembered turning. Hadn’t remembered searching for his exit before he was rocketing down the path.
A short run. Just a short run away. His lungs already burned. He hadn’t taken a breath. Hadn’t prepared.
It didn’t matter. It didn’t fucking matter.
Purpled ran. His muscles screamed in protest, pain firing through the nerves in his hand as he shoved aside branches and vines. He didn’t have the energy for this. The forest was familiar but he’d never had to run in it, not like this. He could barely keep his feet under him.
He forced himself to keep going.
Footsteps grew closer, closer. Heavy and fast against the ground. Reef was shouting. Threats, maybe. He couldn’t make out the words. He didn’t know. He didn’t care.
Reef was fast.
Purpled could be faster.
He swerved. Right off the path and into the thicker part of the trees. He leapt over roots, weaving through branches and letting his instinct guide his route, pushing himself to run faster, faster.
“Get back here you fucking freak!”
Purpled ignored it. Blocked it out, chalking it up to blood rushing in his ears.
He focused on the light that was breaking through the trees. The sound of rushing water that was getting lost under his heartbeat. Close. So close. So fucking close.
Purpled crashed through the bushes. Stumbled out onto muddied ground. He kept going. The stone path was in sight. The river was in sight.
He was quick. He had momentum. Practice. Days of messing around in the orchards and jumping between branches. Days of balancing on low walls and jumping between tree stumps.
The river. The rocks.
The unstable rocks.
The unstable rocks with water rushing over the sides.
He couldn’t do it. He’d fall. He’d fall into the water.
He jolted to a stop.
He couldn’t do it.
He couldn’t do it.
He–
Weight crashed into his back.
He flew forwards.
Stone slammed against his knees. Pressed into his side. His head hit something solid. Something heavy pressed him down, catching a glimpse of iridescent eyes.
Reef rolled, sending them both plummeting into the river.
Into acid.
It felt like acid.
Pins and needles. Fire shooting through his veins. Across his skin. Stinging his lungs as he breathed in nothing but water.
Hands. Weight. Pressure. Fingers curling around his throat and squeezing. Sunlight flashing in his vision. Blurring. Searing his eyes. A silhouette warped by light and shadow and the current moving above him, pushing him down. A knee on his chest.
Purpled thrashed. Kicking and pushing and clawing at skin, anything solid he could reach. It wasn’t working. Reef didn’t budge. He didn’t have the energy for this and his strength was waning, lungs screaming for the air they were being so cruelly deprived of.
It hurt. It hurt to move. It burned.
Black dots danced in his vision, fuzzy at the edges. A voice rang in his ears. Taunting, maybe. Angry. Sad. Vengeful.
Shadow. Flickering across the sun.
A shout.
The weight pinning him disappeared. The hands wrenched away. Purpled shoved his arms under himself, breaking the surface.
He choked. Spluttered and gasped as he pulled himself up onto the shore. Catching glimpses of white and silver and screams, a blur of limbs and movement tumbling in the mud.
The colors flipped. White wings spread out and silhouetted by the sun. Glowing gold at the edges. Illuminating bloodstained feathers. Glaring off of the sharp point of a knife as it was brought down on Reef’s chest once.
Twice.
Again.
Again and again until a cannon fired and blood splattered and it didn’t stop.
Hair fell into Purpled’s eyes. He hadn’t realized his arm gave out. Hadn’t realized he was on the ground. Hadn’t realized he was still heaving and choking on a lungful of water, tearing at his throat.
It hurt. It hurt. Everything fucking hurt.
It was warm. Too warm. His skin was burning. Everything was burning.
Light flooded his vision. Violet and then sun. Movement and then pressure, hands pushing against his ribs. Rolling him onto his side as he coughed, water spilling past his lips.
“There– there. Holy fuck.”
Purpled’s vision swam. Steadily darkening as the ground spun below him, threatening to pull him down. It felt like he was falling. Like the whole world was tilting and he was going to tumble back into the river. Into the acid.
“–ey, hey, hey. Awake. I need you awake.”
A hand snapped inches from his nose. The sound echoed. The voice echoed. The world echoed as a figure pushed themself into his line of sight, leaning on an arm to get closer to eye level.
Blue eyes. Meeting his own and sending more shockwaves across his skin. Serious and alert but too bright to be Punz’s.
A hand reached out. Tapped his cheek. “Purp. Purpled. Can you hear me? Look at me, man.”
He was looking. He was.
“Focus– there. There. That’s good.”
The boy smiled. Genuine and wide and his eyes crinkled at the corners but it looked strained. It looked–
His stomach twisted. He heaved up another lungful of water, eyes screwing shut against the harsh sun. His head ached. Everything ached. His skin buzzed, discomfort and fear rolling over him in waves.
“You’re good. You’re good, man. Just breathe.”
Discomfort. Discomfort and pain. Sharp stings. Scrapes and aches with the promises of bruises.
The burning was gone.
“Breathe.”
The burning was gone but he still couldn’t breathe.
The hand on his cheek slid down to his shoulder. Resting there while another gripped his arm, holding him steady as he coughed and choked. Until he wrangled his breathing into something steadier and gears started turning again, reaching for a name.
“Tommy,” Purpled gasped.
“I’m here. I hear you. You’re fine. Breathe.”
Purpled forced a breath into his lungs. Another. His throat burned. The coughing didn’t stop. He reached blindly, clasping onto Tommy’s arm. A hand moved to grip his wrist.
In. Out.
His eyes opened. Water dripped from his eyelashes, blurring his vision.
In. Out.
He looked down at his arms. At his hands.
In. Out.
Scratches. Cuts. Bloodied but still alive.
In. Out.
He was still alive.
Slowly, Purpled lifted his head.
Tommy was there immediately. Moving to support him, guiding him upright. His head spun at the movement, light and airy.
The warmth that had filled his veins was gone. Leaving him shivering and soaking wet, cold biting at his skin. Purpled looked down, scanning his arms, his legs, pulling at fabric and sending shockwaves of pain through his nerves.
No burns. There were no burns. Nothing but reddened skin and scrapes from the struggle.
“Purpled?”
Purpled’s head snapped up. He looked at Tommy.
Tommy squeezed his shoulder. Slowly, he loosened his grip, making sure he was steady before pulling his hand back.
It drew away covered in blood.
“You with me? You good?”
The entire front of his shirt. Splattered across mud-caked wings. Up and down his arms. Smeared across one of his cheeks.
A hunting knife laid discarded in the dirt a few feet away. Stained.
Reef was gone. Nothing but an imprint left in the mud.
Tommy’s eyebrows tugged together, opening his mouth to speak.
“I’m fine,” Purpled croaked. He swallowed. “I’m– I’m fine. Are you–?”
“Oh my fucking god,” Tommy scoffed, wings bristling. It took him a moment to register the lack of bite in his voice. “You just drowned. Don’t even start. I’m fine.”
“You–”
“I’m fine.”
Purpled nodded. Breathless. Trying to process. “Where’s…?”
“Gone,” Tommy spat. “Fucker got too confident. Reef, was it? Or was Cove– actually, it doesn’t fucking matter. I took care of it. They’re gone.”
Purpled nodded again. He breathed. Swallowed down the tightness in his throat, looking down at his hands.
“Hey, what the hell did you do?” Tommy asked. “What happened last night?”
“What?”
“The other guys.”
Purpled scrubbed a hand over his face. Pinched the bridge of his nose, trying to clear his head. “Their water,” he choked out. “They left– I–”
“Hey- hey-”
Purpled coughed. Doubling over and clawing at his throat. No water came up but the tight feeling didn’t loosen, his heart thundering in his chest.
He’d killed them. He’d poisoned them. He’d killed three people and just watched Tommy kill a fourth.
He’d caused five deaths and it hadn’t been a week.
“Purpled.”
Tommy’s hands were on his shoulders, pushing him back. It was disorienting, the way everything moved. Purpled needed it to stop. He needed it all to stop for five seconds.
“Purp–”
“Shut up,” Purpled said through gritted teeth. “Just– just quiet. Please.”
He closed his eyes. He forced himself to breathe. He needed to think. To stop thinking for five seconds. He needed the world to stop.
“We can’t stay here,” Tommy said quietly. His voice was soft, heavy with an emotion Purpled couldn’t begin to decipher. “Let’s go get our shit and get out of here.”
“I can’t.”
The words spilled past his lips too easily. Without thought. Purpled knew it was the right thing to do. It was dangerous to stay there any longer after they had made so much noise. They needed to raid the camp before someone else stumbled upon it.
He couldn’t do it. He couldn’t move. He didn’t want to.
“I can’t–” Purpled shuddered. His shoulders hitched. Water pooled at his jaw, dripping onto his hands. “I can’t. I need–”
He needed time. He needed air.
He needed to be home.
He needed Punz.
Fabric rustled. There was movement but Purpled couldn’t bring himself to look. Couldn’t bring himself to care until there were arms around him and wings draping over his back, blocking out the sun.
“That’s okay,” Tommy said. Closer. “We’ll take a moment. Let’s take a moment, and then we’ll go. Yeah?”
Purpled sniffled. He forced his eyes open, scrubbing water from his face.
He could’ve killed Tommy. He would’ve killed Tommy.
Tommy just saved his life.
“Yeah.”
Chapter 28: Bluebell
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
This is. so crazy to me??? I used to worry about getting chapters in the 2-3k range and now they've been in the 4k range for the past like... five. HAVE YOU GUYS NOTICED THAT?? Is that a /pos or /neg thing??? Do you prefer how they were or does the length now work??
ANYWAYS!! This chapter. omg this chapter. it's not crazy but it brings me joy anyways
Song of the week! "Fireworks" by Mitski. This song also. mmm. it is on playlists for this fic i adore it
I don't *think* there are any triggers for this chapter, but if one comes up PLEASE let me know!!
ENJOY :D
Chapter Text
Purpled’s hand rested on his belt. The smooth handle of a throwing knife pressed into his palm, a silent reassurance against the avian just a step behind him.
At Purpled’s request, they had taken a few minute’s break. A few minutes as Tommy washed the blood from his clothes and scrubbed it out from under his nails. A few minutes before Purpled was reluctantly letting him pull him to his feet.
Purpled had watched. Watched as he washed off the blood. As he washed off the knife that he didn’t recognize. He hadn’t even made an attempt at his wings; White soaked to the bone with red.
It didn’t seem to bother Tommy. He remained ever-vigilant behind him, his head on a swivel. He stepped in his footprints as they waded through the forest. Silent.
Purpled watched him out of the corner of his eye as he pushed his way through the trees.
A day ago– a few hours ago– it would’ve been suspicion. Distrust. And maybe it still should’ve been, but some quiet part of his thoughts pressed forwards concern at the way he held himself. The way he stumbled when he walked, the dark rings around his eyes and the tremble in his hands.
Tommy clearly hadn’t eaten in days. He probably hadn’t had the chance to drink. Purpled would’ve been surprised if he’d slept at all. He hadn’t had the chance to take care of himself with the careers hovering and it showed.
Whatever they did next, they needed to be careful. They needed to hunt. They needed food. They needed rest.
Purpled sighed. He shook his head, clearing the fog of exhaustion that was trying to settle over him again. A hand reached out, brushing away a tangle of vines–
“Holy shit!”
A shoulder rammed into his side. Purpled choked on a breath as Tommy shoved past him, stepping into a familiar little clearing.
“Give me a warning next time,” Purpled hissed, heart racing as he moved to follow.
Tommy spun in a slow circle. Purpled backed up to avoid his wings, wide blue eyes bouncing between weapons. Utensils. Supplies.
The career’s camp.
“All of this is ours now?” Tommy asked. “All of this. Holy shit? Hell yeah, man!”
Tommy’s voice was bright. Loud. Purpled wanted to wince at the volume.
Part of him wanted to be excited, too. It was an accomplishment. Defeating four of the careers. Taking their supplies. Living for more than a few days.
When he reached for a shred of light all he felt was numb.
There were more important things to think about. The supplies meant nothing if they didn’t make the most of it.
There was more to think about. More to analyze. Something wasn’t sitting right. The river. Tommy’s knife. Reef’s death.
Maybe it had just been adrenaline but it felt like the river had burned him, despite the lack of physical evidence. Tommy’s knife was new. One he didn’t recognize. Reef’s death was weird. If the other careers were poisoned, why hadn’t he been?
Later. He’d think about that later.
“So, like,” Tommy started, snapping Purpled’s attention over, “this is awesome and all, but what are we going to do with all of this?”
Purpled blinked. His eyebrows twitched. “...Keep it?”
“All of it?”
“No, not-” Purpled scoffed. “Not all of it. We’ll take what we need and then… then bury the rest, or something. I don’t want anyone else finding it.”
Tommy squinted. “Yeah, we don’t have time for that, big man.”
They didn’t. Purpled knew that.
“Fine,” he said. “Then let’s hurry up and get our things.”
Purpled wanted to hide it. He wanted it safe. Stored away for if they ever needed to come back for it. Hidden from the others who might seek it out.
They didn’t have time.
His gaze swept across the piles. The sleeping bags that had been occupied just hours before. The weapons that had been in the hands of a group of the most fearsome tributes in the entirety of the arena.
It was his fault. They were gone because of him.
He didn’t deserve it. He didn’t deserve any of this. It wasn’t his. None of it was his.
“Are you just going to stand there?” Tommy asked, nose scrunching up. “This place is a fucking gold mine, help me out a little.”
Punz had always done what it took. Punz had always done good.
All Purpled had done was kill.
“I’ll keep watch,” Purpled said. “Just find me an axe.”
Tommy stared at him for a long few moments, scrutinizing. Purpled shifted uncomfortably under his gaze, looking away.
“Suit yourself,” Tommy huffed. “At least give me the bags, yeah? Let me see what shit you already got.”
Purpled slung one bag off of his shoulder, tossing it to the avian. The other he let slide down his arm, pulling it open and grabbing the belt from inside.
“Here,” Purpled said, tossing it over. “Grab a few hooks and put it on. You can keep your water and a few knives on hand.”
Tommy flashed a thumbs-up. Purpled tossed him the second bag as he adjusted the belt around his waist, sliding a few things onto it. A few pouches. His canteen. His knife.
The hunting knife.
That’s what was weird. When Tommy had given him the backpack, they hadn’t had much. An arrow, a canteen, a pack of five throwing knives.
Five. Five knives. Two of which were on Purpled’s own belt, three of which were still in the case.
Five throwing knives.
They had been split up a few times. Purpled knew it was perfectly plausible that he found it when they were separated, but he should’ve mentioned it. Tommy would’ve mentioned it.
“Where’d you get that?” Purpled blurted.
Tommy’s head snapped up. “Huh?”
“The knife.”
Tommy looked down at his belt. He patted the blade’s hilt. “This? I stole it off of one of the guys earlier. Y’know, when Reef was going fuckin’ psycho?”
“At the river,” Purpled clarified.
“Yup! Tackled ‘im off of you and grabbed it from him.”
“Huh.”
A weapon he had missed, then. He’d only seen the spear. If it was obvious enough for Tommy to steal it, then it had been in plain sight and he’d missed it.
“Is something wrong?” Tommy asked, blue eyes scanning his face, wings shifting on his back.
Purpled flinched away from the eye contact. “Fine. Let’s just hurry up.”
“Well, I would, but I kinda need to know what I’m packing for,” Tommy said. “Where to, purple man?” A beat of quiet, then, “Like. Y’know. Where to in the arena?”
“We’re staying here.”
The words spilled from his lips easily. The forest was safety. Food, water, cover; All right there. All within arm’s reach.
“Um. No.”
Purpled jerked back. “What?”
“The other guys are gonna come looking for us,” Tommy said. “Spider and Forrest are just going to loop around here to hunt us down. You know that, right?”
He knew that. Spider seemed spiteful enough not to let something like that go. Forrest… Purpled didn’t know much about her, but she seemed like she was following after Spider. If they still had two careers hunting them down, the forest would be perfect conditions.
Purpled knew how to track. If Purpled did, then the careers did too. He didn’t think he cared. He wanted the advantage.
Or maybe he just wanted to die somewhere familiar.
“I vote we go across the river,” Tommy decided.
“Absolutely not!” Purpled snapped. “We’ll freeze–”
“Yeah, yeah, it’s cold, boo-hoo,” Tommy waved him off. “Dude, I’m a crow. I can like, preserve my own heat and shit like the cool awesome man I am. Plus, doesn’t it look like it fucking sucks over there? What reasonable person would stay there? None! No one would look for us!”
Purpled’s lips twitched against the frowned. He turned, scanning as if he could see through the trees, as if he could see the towering pines across the cliffs and the blanket of white snow.
No one would look there. No one would hide there. It wasn’t safe– it wasn’t smart– to stay in freezing temperatures. And Reef–
They tortured him. Locked him in a cold fucking room.
Torture. Reef had said they tortured Spider.
The Capitol was cruel, but they wouldn’t risk their beloved careers. The primary districts would riot. They wouldn’t have put him at risk of hypothermia. Not really.
It was clear Spider was a hybrid of some kind. Vulnerable to the cold, then. Maybe.
Maybe he wouldn’t follow them.
“Fine,” Purpled forced out. “We go across the river. Is there a better path across than the rocks?”
“Nope,” Tommy said. “Not that I’ve seen. And I’ve been looking, trust me. Unless you want to walk all the way back to the C–”
“I’m good,” Purpled said immediately.
Tommy snorted.
A surprisingly comfortable silence settled over the clearing. Purpled was thankful for it, turning his attention to the supplies scattered around them.
He had learned to scavenge. Learned to make the most out of the resources he had. Tommy was smart, skilled, but he didn’t have that same experience. It had never been him and his brother fending for themselves. Not with the Capitol handing everything to him on a silver platter.
Purpled moved quickly. Tommy lagged behind. It was a difference he paid no mind to, separating what they needed and what they didn’t.
It was easier than he’d thought it’d be. He and Punz had spent so long getting their hands on anything they could, he thought it’d be harder to part with any of it.
Instead it was like a system. The system he and Punz always had used. Space was money and they only had a small amount of space. A very small amount of space and they could only spend it on the very important things.
In the end, Purpled was satisfied with what they had.
They split up what they had between the two of them, a bag on each of their shoulders. Purpled’s held the plastic wrap and a handful of new arrows– seven, now, with their one from before– and a sleeping bag tied to the top of it. An axe rested in a holster on his back, a reassuring weight.
Tommy let him keep the extra canteen on his belt, along with two extra hunting knives they found lying around. Purpled gave him the throwing knives back without a second thought.
Tommy’s backpack was a little more empty, three throwing knives in the case in his bag. Two more lined his belt, along with the carving knife and his own canteen. A hooded lantern hung from the backpack’s handle, a blanket tied on top of it, shielding the bow slung across his back.
It wasn’t much. But they both had weapons. Something to carry water. They both had bags and they both had something to use to sleep. A means to make light.
It wasn’t much, but they would make it count.
Hours passed by agonizingly slow.
They couldn’t leave yet. Not when Purpled was still soaked and Tommy was looking paler by the minute, hunger sending tremors through his limbs.
With a bit (a fucking lot) of effort, the two hauled a fishing net they’d found to the river. It was too big, too awkward for them to keep around– and Purpled doubted they’d even find a use for it once they made it past the cliffs and into the taiga.
Either way, they needed something to eat. Sooner rather than later.
Fishing was much, much easier this time around. It felt like a dream, minutes blurring together, and before long Tommy was starting a fire on the shoreline.
Purpled scrubbed chunks of dirt from the plastic wrap, soaking it in the river while Tommy cooked. It was a comfortable little routine, wrapping the extra fish they caught to keep for later, while Tommy stabbed two through with a set of knives.
They ate in silence. Purpled was thankful for it, relishing in the warmth from the fire and finally drying off. The sun had climbed high in the sky and was already dipping lower, but it wasn’t late. It wasn’t late by any means.
Purpled was already exhausted. He didn’t want to carry a conversation on top of it.
Soon enough, though, they were done. Collecting their things quietly. Purpled could feel Tommy’s eyes on him as he dumped out all of the canteens and refilled them, tucking two onto his belt.
“You ready?” Tommy asked, accepting his own as it was passed over.
Purpled hummed. He stared out across the rushing river, skin prickling with unease.
He’d nearly drowned here just hours before.
He’d been–
A hand squeezed his shoulder as Tommy passed, stepping forwards to tap his shoe against one of the rocks. “Do you want me to go first?”
Purpled hesitated.
In theory, it would be nice. But if Tommy went across first Purpled didn’t think he’d be able to follow. He’d turn and run. He knew he would.
“I’ve got it,” Purpled said. “I just don’t know if…” He shrugged his shoulders, the backpack shifting, straps pulling uncomfortably.
“I can take it!” Tommy said. “I’ll just glide across like last time, I won’t lose our shit. Promise.”
Purpled nodded. He gave up the bag easily, despite the distrust that still swirled in the back of his thoughts.
Not distrust. He trusted Tommy. After he saved his life, he trusted Tommy.
Maybe it was just guilt.
Purpled stepped towards the river. Tommy quickly stepped back.
The rocks were unsteady. One wrong move would send him crashing back into the waters. One wrong move and that same burning would spread through his veins, the same heat, the same pain.
Purpled had leapt between trees before. He’d risked falling from heights. Risked tumbling into bear traps and snares and far more dangerous things for far, far less of a reason.
He could do this now.
Purpled back up a few steps. One, two, a handful more until he was nearly in the trees.
“You got this, Purp!”
He launched himself forwards. Boots slamming through the mud that pulled at the soles, taking a leap towards the river.
His boots hit stone. The first one. The next. Each platform rocked as he leapt, Tommy’s cheer ringing in his ears. The other side was close, close, so close–
The rock under him tilted. Water lapped at his shoes.
Purpled dove.
His hands connected with the ground. He tucked into a roll, slamming into the stone cliff, curled up on the thin walkway.
“Woo! Fuck yeah!”
Purpled lifted his head. He breathed a laugh, watching Tommy leap up and down, holding up two thumbs-up.
“Your turn!” Purpled called.
The rest was easy. Purpled pressed far, far from the river, his back flush to the cliff as he watched Tommy climb a tree. He jumped off, gliding in a similar fashion to a few days ago.
His landing was less graceful this time, nearly slamming face first into the wall.
Purpled definitely did not laugh. At all.
Once Tommy was stable, Purpled turned his attention to the cliff. It was easy. Routine, almost, going through the motions as he scaled the short wall, rocks holding steady beneath his hands.
Purpled leaned down, taking the bags from Tommy and helping to hoist the avian up. It was nice to have his energy back. It was nice to be able to help, pulling Tommy onto the ledge and stooping to collect his bag.
It was nice to feel strong again.
Even if it still hurt when he breathed.
Even if he could still feel the pressure of hands around his throat.
The walk through the cliffs was easy. Almost suspiciously easy, the stone flat and leaving a clear view of the pine trees in the distance.
It was cold. Cold, but sunny, and the heat was enough to keep Purpled moving at a steady jog, Tommy lagging a few steps behind.
He could feel the eyes on his back. Could feel his skin buzz and then settle when Tommy looked away, everything in him screaming to stay on high alert. To stay focused. Wary.
Tommy wouldn’t do anything. He knew that. If the avian wanted him dead, he’d had plenty of chances. He could’ve left when he heard Reef. He could’ve killed Purpled the first night they reunited.
He didn’t. He never did.
Purpled thought Tommy would talk more. He thought there would be something to interrupt the silence as they walked. There was nothing but snow crunching under shoes, wind whistling through his hair.
It was starting to get dark. Ink bleeding into a blue sky, orange shades betraying the sun’s descent.
Nearly sunset and they had made it all the way across the cliffs, the flat land coming to their aid.
Purpled slowed as the trees loomed closer. As the stone stopped in a sudden drop, a taller one than back at the river. A good fifteen feet at the very least.
He glanced over his shoulder.
Tommy had stopped, too. A single step behind, peering past him over the ledge. Blue eyes flitting from the ground to the trees, wary.
It took Purpled a moment to realize. To process the lack of space between them and the treeline. There wasn’t enough room for him to glide, to safely land, and he definitely hadn’t given the impression that he was exactly strong.
Purpled sighed. Slid the bag off of his shoulders. “I’ll go down first. Just throw me our things before you follow.”
Tommy hesitated, taking the bag. “I’m not so sure…”
“I’ll help you down,” Purpled said, huffing. “Just hold on.”
He waited a moment. When no protest came, he inched towards the ledge. Slowly, he lowered himself off of the side of the cliff, boots scraping against stone until he found a proper foothold.
He took his time. Carefully scaling down the cliffside before he dropped down into the snow, shuddering at the rush of shade. Wind. Cold. Tommy’s wings could shield himself, but without his own bag to block the wind from hitting his back–
“Incoming!”
One bag sailed over the side of the cliff. Purpled lunged to grab it, the second one nearly hitting him in the head as it followed.
“What the fuck!” Purpled called, stumbling back, a bag in each arm. He craned his neck to see Tommy. “A little warning next time would be great!”
“I did warn you, dickhead!” Tommy shouted back. “Put the bags down and help me!”
Purpled glared. He twisted, finding a sturdy enough branch to hold the bags, dusting off snow before leaving them there.
Tommy sat with his legs dangling over the cliff. Purpled approached slowly, scanning the path down.
“You ready?” he called.
Tommy’s wings rustled. “If I fall you better catch me. Like, real heroic shit. Will you catch me?”
“Mm. We’ll see.”
“What?! What does that mean, fucker? You better– ”
“Just come on, Tommy. It’s cold down here,” Purpled huffed. “We need to keep moving so we don’t freeze.”
“You’re not making a very convincing argument,” Tommy grumbled.
“I’ll leave you.”
“No you won’t.”
“You’re stalling.”
Tommy scowled. Purpled squinted, holding the eye contact for as long as he dared before relenting, looking away.
“I owe you,” Purpled mumbled, shifting. “You saved me from Reef, yeah? Just– come on.”
Tommy’s shoulders slumped, wings drooping a bit. Then, in one, decisive motion, he pushed himself forwards, lowering himself down.
Purpled hovered close. He watched as Tommy fumbled his way down, hissing and spitting curses and shrieking whenever he’d slip. He only made it halfway down before he leapt, wings snapping out to slow his fall, boots hitting the ground.
“Fuck, man,” Tommy hissed, dusting his hands off. “I am never doing that shit again.”
Purpled rolled his eyes. “Let’s get moving.”
It was cold.
It was so fucking cold.
Purpled didn’t know how long they’d been walking. He could barely see through the branches and the thick haze of snow. It settled over his clothes, seeping in and biting at his skin, turning pale fingers bright red.
He was shivering. Each breath condensed in the air just past his lips, hands tucked under his arms to keep himself warm.
And Tommy, on the other hand, looked fine. He was shivering, his cheeks and the tip of his nose tinged red, but he didn’t seem bothered. He wasn’t hunched in on himself. The only reaction he gave was a twitch of his wings when a particularly hard gust of wind blew by.
“This literally isn’t fair,” Purpled muttered, shoulders drawing in tighter. “How are you not freezing?”
“Told you,” Tommy said. “I’m a crow, purple boy. I can last in the cold for a while.”
“I thought that was a joke!”
“What? Do you not know the greatness of crows? Purpled, I am offended–”
“No, not that–” Purpled scoffed. “Your wings are white, Tommy.”
“Albino crow, Purpled.”
Purpled squinted at him. A few beats passed. “Fine. You’re a crow. You deal with the cold. How long?”
Tommy shrugged, the backpack bouncing with the movement. “Dunno. A good few hours. Longer if I’m with other people, ‘cause I can just use them as a heater without using energy.”
“A few hours,” Purpled echoed. “Long enough to travel through here?”
“I guess.”
“Why didn’t you just go this way before?”
Tommy blinked. “Huh?”
“When they had you cornered,” Purpled said. “They didn’t have any winter gear. Once Forrest and Spider left, why didn’t you just run for this place? You could’ve outlived them.”
“I trusted you to come back for me,” Tommy said with a shrug. “And I’m glad I did! I knew you’d think of something! And if you didn’t, well,” he laughed, “at least I kept ‘em occupied long enough for you to get out of there.”
Tommy had trusted him enough to face off with the careers and Purpled had brought him back poison.
At least he’d used it on the right people.
“You’re an idiot,” Purpled said, swallowing back the guilt rising in his throat.
“An idiot who’s alive,” Tommy said, flashing a grin. “We both are! Because of each other, yeah? And now we have a bunch of cool shit.”
“Yeah,” Purpled agreed, almost idly. His gaze drifted to Tommy’s bag, to the blanket, the lantern… “Why don’t we set up camp, actually? It’s getting dark–”
“You’re cold.”
“Shut up.”
Tommy’s eyes narrowed, looking him up and down. Purpled shifted. With a decisive nod, the avian grabbed his arm, yanking him forwards.
They were more direct in their searching, something Purpled was grateful for. He guided them away from hollowed out roots– dens, most likely, and he didn’t care to find out what they were housing.
It was a blur. A blur of snow and wind before Tommy straightened. It was the only warning Purpled had before he was being yanked under the branches of a tall spruce tree, the ground dipping low, a small reprieve from the snow.
“Set your shit down,” Tommy said. “Your sleeping bag isn’t going to do shit, it’s not insulated. We’ll use it as a mattress.”
“You’re sharing the blanket,” Purpled said, crouching down.
Tommy scoffed. Purpled ignored him, slinging his bag off.
Silence settled over them. Purpled worked quickly, tucking their bags against the trunk of the tree, taking the sleeping bag and the blanket. A spark of light flashed in the corner of his eye as he laid out the bedroll.
Tommy held up the lantern. “Fire.”
“I can see that,” Purpled said flatly. “Won’t that give us away?”
“Nah, we’re pretty covered,” Tommy said. He flicked the hood of the lantern. “The lantern’s covered, too.” A pause. Blue eyes narrowed, looking him up and down. “You’ll probably die without it, anyways.”
Purpled couldn’t tell if he was joking or not.
He decided he didn’t care as Tommy set the lantern down, immediately reaching his hands out, warmth bleeding into his skin. He glanced back as Tommy scooted further back against their bags, a hand picking at his feathers, the other pulling the blanket over his lap.
“Is that ever going to go away?” Purpled asked, the words spilling past his lips before he could catch himself.
Tommy hummed questioningly.
“The blood.”
“Eventually,” Tommy said. “They’ll fall out soon enough. Get replaced. Y’know, just how it is.”
“Right.”
Purpled watched for another few moments before pulling his gaze away. He pushed himself to sit back with Tommy, drawing the lantern a bit closer, before yanking the blanket halfway over himself.
“Thief,” Tommy snipped.
“You’re sitting on my sleeping bag.”
“You said I could!”
“I definitely did not.”
“You implied it,” Tommy said. He twisted, flopping down onto his side, a wing draping over Purpled. “Now shut up. I’m tired.”
“Tommy–”
“Shut the fuck up. Sleep.”
Purpled sighed. He didn’t have the energy to argue, his eyes sliding shut before he had even fully settled.
Chapter 29: Azalea
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
this chapter. omg. i am SO CONFLICTED on how i feel about it
GUYS THIS WAS A WILD ONE TO WRITE. it completely changed in my final draft. and my brain was NOT with it today. my puppy spent the whole time squeaking one of his toys and. it was so hard to focus. why did i decide to change everything last minute. why.
AKJFNKDSJNF. This was a STRUGGLE to edit and get out on time so if there are any mistakes i am SO sorry!!!
ANYWAYS!! SONG OF THE WEEK!! The thing keeping me sane through writing this ASDLKAD "Featherstone" by The Paper Kites. it just has such good vibes
ANYWHO enough rambling from me. I am going to go crash now LMAO
I HOPE YOU ALL ENJOY DESPITE THE CHAOS THIS HAS BEENTW'S: (minor) animal injury, hypothermia
Chapter Text
Wind howled. Pinpricks of ice nipped at pale skin.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered open.
He blinked once. Twice. A hand raised to scrub at his eyes, the other pressing flat to the ground, propping himself up on a shaky arm.
Feathers fell to rest in his lap.
Purpled dug his knuckles into his eyes. Pressing hard until he saw spots. His eyelids felt heavy. He felt heavy, like he had frozen over in his sleep.
Fuck, he wanted to go back to sleep.
He couldn’t. Not here.
He forced himself to turn. To slowly take in his things, bleary eyes scanning the snowy ground. The backpacks resting behind him. The sleeping bag he was laying on. The blanket across his lap.
Tommy was still next to him. Still asleep. Laying on his stomach, his arms folded under his head like a pillow. His expression was calm. His body was still. Unmoving. The slight rise and fall of his chest was the only sign he was even alive, a wing resting over Purpled’s legs.
He looked dead.
Purpled hastily looked away.
Tommy was fine. He’d said it himself– he could deal with the cold temperatures. He could deal with the snow, at least for a few hours.
It had been more than a few hours.
It didn’t matter. Purpled needed to worry about himself.
The tiredness that was creeping over him was unnatural. All-consuming, a bone-deep exhaustion, threatening to drag him down. He could see each breath he took. Could feel the ice filling his lungs on each exhale, a numb sort of pain shooting through his chest. Sharp and distant all at once.
The lantern at his feet was unlit. Nothing but ashes in the chamber, the fire having long since snuffed out.
Punz had warned him before. The cold was dangerous. Ice was dangerous. Snow was dangerous. Hypothermia was sneaky. By the time it had progressed enough to be noticeable, he would be too disoriented to realize it himself.
Purpled was still thinking. If he was aware enough to know something could be wrong, he wasn’t hypothermic. Not enough to be concerned about it.
Something uneasy swirled in Purpled’s gut anyways. He watched the snow fall down around their little tree, a makeshift shelter that was barely even blocking the wind.
It was familiar, in a way. Sitting in his hammock and listening to wind slamming the shutters open and closed. Feeling the chill from the window that never fully shut, seeping in from the cracks in the old wooden door.
Purpled hated the ice. The snow.
He’d always loved winter.
Winter meant a warm fireplace to curl up next to. Winter meant Punz had less jobs and more time to spend at home. Winter meant spending money on smaller, less important things, like hot chocolate or cheaply decorated sugar cookies.
Winter was fine as long as he had his brother.
He didn’t have Punz. He had Tommy. That was at least something, even if the avian was a complete idiot.
Purpled sighed heavily. Shook his head to clear it, scrubbing a hand over his face. Wake. Up.
Sparks shot through his palm. Down his arm. A flood of warmth that broke through the cold, sweat beading along his skin instead of ice.
Fuck.
Purpled hissed, jerking his hand back. He peered down at his palm, at the angry red shades painting his fingertips, staining his palm. His scar.
Of course. Of course. Because the universe could never give him a break, could it? This was getting really old.
“Purp?”
Movement pulled his gaze to the right. Just in time to see Tommy shifting, pushing himself up on an elbow.
The avian squinted. “You good?”
Purpled breathed in. Out.
“Yeah,” he said. “Sorry. Didn’t mean to wake you.”
Blue eyes lingered. Purpled shifted uncomfortably, skin crawling under the attention.
“Let me see?”
Tommy offered a hand. Purpled was half tempted to push it down. To snap at him. To tell him to leave it alone.
His wrist settled in Tommy’s palm.
Purpled looked away as fingers dug into his skin, gently turning his hand. It didn’t take a doctor to know he was getting sick. Again. Again, because nothing could ever go right for him. The medicine wasn’t working. Had he even been taking it? There was so much going on that he’d been forgetting–
“Looks like frostnip.”
Purpled’s head swiveled. “Frostbite?”
Tommy shook his head. “Frostnip,” he said. “It’s like frostbite without the blisters.”
“How would you get blisters from cold damage?”
“I don’t know! Science shit,” Tommy said. “You only get the blisters once you warm up again. Frostnip is like a mild version of that, so we gotta deal with it now.”
“Right,” Purpled said slowly. “Okay. How?”
“I’ll light the lantern for you!”
“Will that be enough?”
“Hopefully! It should be until we get out of here.”
Purpled paused for a moment, mulling it over. He nodded. As long as they made good time, they could probably clear the biome by the next night.
“Okay,” he said, turning. “Then let’s–”
“Bzzt.”
Purpled paused, a hand half-extended towards his bag.
“Bzzt,” Tommy echoed, more insistent. “Medicine, bitch. You didn’t put it on last night and I don’t want you fuckin’ keeling over on me.”
Purpled rolled his eyes. He was thankful anyways, digging around his bag for the medicine. The medicine he kept forgetting about, and he really couldn’t risk it. Not here. Not now. He couldn’t afford to get sick.
Why was he still getting sick?
He knew infections were awful. Punz had always gone on about how much he hated them. He’d learned plenty about how dangerous they could get, how bad it could get and how quickly. He’d had plenty of time to experience it for himself.
Three weeks, Punz had always said. Three weeks of consistent medical treatment to make sure an infection was gone for good.
It hadn’t been three weeks yet. And even if it had, the medicine he got certainly hadn’t been consistent. He’d lived off of nothing but a rare few potions scattered throughout a week before he made it to the Capitol, and even then, he’d been left to fend for himself for a few days.
Maybe it made sense. Maybe that was it. Scattered medical treatment in a short amount of time. He wasn’t eating or drinking right. He was hardly sleeping. He was traveling in harsh environments and under constant stress. Maybe he just wasn’t healing like he should.
But it was the Capitol. The best of the best. Quackity wasn’t going to risk getting caught over a shitty potion that didn’t even work.
Even Quackity had said it would be gone by now.
Any infection should be gone completely in a few days.
It had been days. He was feeling better, but the symptoms came back every time he missed a single dose. Was it not working? Had Quackity lied? Was he–
“Hellooo? Earth to Purpled?”
Fingers snapped inches from his nose. Purpled reeled back, shoving down Tommy’s arm.
“Woah, dude.” Tommy quickly backed off, hands raised in surrender. “Just wanted to make sure you were good. You completely zoned out there for a second.”
“Sorry,” Purpled said. He scrambled to pick up his bag, slinging it over his shoulder. “Sorry. I’m fine.”
“Are you–”
“I’m fine,” he said, voice hard. “Just thinking.”
Tommy faltered. “Purp–”
“Let’s just go. We need to keep moving.”
Purpled kept a brisk pace. Tommy fumbled to catch up, rattling off complaints as pine needles snagged at his wings, getting caught in his feathers.
Purpled blocked it out. He forced himself to keep moving, to keep a steady speed. The cold should’ve been enough to shock his system. The movement should’ve been enough to keep him awake.
He was tired.
If it weren’t for the nervous energy buzzing through his veins he’d be more than happy to just sit down and sleep. But he was soaked, snow hitting his skin and melting against it, leaving behind a harsh sting.
The longer he spent here the more he wanted to leave. The more he just wanted to lay down in the snow and give up.
They were pushing further away from the Cornucopia. Further away and deeper into the biome, towards whatever the next landmark was. It would keep them out of the way of other tributes while making progress. It was smart.
It was awful. It would take longer. More time spent in the snow. In the cold.
It was smarter. Safer. That was all that mattered.
Tommy had, as promised, lit the lantern and passed it over. It was doing little to help. The metal was cold against his skin. He couldn’t feel the heat unless his hands were nearly in the fire, which Tommy quickly scolded him over.
“That’s how you send your body into shock,” Tommy had snipped. “You’re gonna send all the cold back to your heart and die.”
Begrudgingly, Purpled forced himself to listen. Even if it felt like his hands were literally about to fall off and the cold was so heavy it burned.
And Tommy still looked fine.
Well, maybe not fine. His voice shuddered when he spoke. His wings were folded tight, tight to his back, shielding his sides from the wind. His fingers were starting to turn pink– but only just. The hue had barely gone past his fingertips.
Purpled wanted to offer the lantern since he could barely even feel it himself. He kept it close, though, cradling it close to his chest as they walked. Even if his hands were freezing it would warm his core at least a little, and he’d take anything he could get.
He just needed to make it a little longer. He didn’t know how long of a walk they had ahead of them, but it wouldn’t be forever. The tundra– taiga? Tundra? He really couldn’t remember– couldn’t go on forever.
Feathers shifted. The slight movement caught Purpled’s gaze, a wing stretching to drape over his back. His arm shifted out of the way as Tommy pressed into his side, crystal eyes trained straight ahead.
Purpled’s expression twitched. It took everything in him not to lean away. “What are you doing?”
“Stealing your warmth,” Tommy said.
Purpled scoffed. “Leech.”
“Thief.”
“I didn’t steal anything from you.”
“You stole my blanket!”
“You stole my sleeping bag first.”
“Yeah, well, you stole my lantern,” Tommy said, lifting his chin. “And you didn’t even give that back, you dick!”
“You gave it to me!”
Tommy’s elbow dug into his side. Purpled hissed at the pressure, smacking it away.
“I told you I was gonna use you as a heater, big man,” Tommy said. “It’s your fault you’re a shit listener.”
Purpled sighed heavily. As much as his pride was begging for him to shove Tommy away, to trip him and let him faceplant into the snow, the extra shield from the wind was nice. A win for the both of them.
“You’re lucky I’m dying,” Purpled muttered.
Tommy shot him a sideways glance, an uncomfortable wave of static shooting across his skin at the brief glimpse of eye contact. “You’re not dying.”
“Sure feels like it.”
“You’re not,” Tommy said. “Right? Like, not tired? Not, like, confused and shit?”
Purpled’s eyebrows twitched, biting back a sarcastic at the other’s serious tone. “I’m always tired.”
It didn’t matter that this was a new type of exhaustion. It didn’t matter that it was getting harder to think.
“Great. Okay. Cool. You’re not confused? Not dizzy or anything?”
“I’m fine, Tommy,” Purpled said. “Just cold.” Just tired.
“Just making sure!” Tommy said, raising his hands. “Hypothermia is a bitch, let me tell you. Phil used to worry about Wil and Techno ‘cause they can’t regulate as easily as we can, and I always thought he was dramatic, but man did those winters suck.”
Purpled hummed, eyeing Tommy’s wings for a beat. If he could withstand the cold even a fraction of what Tommy could–
“Y’know, Tubbo and Ranboo were always fuckin’ weird about that, too,” Tommy said. “Neither of them are good in snow and they both fuckin’ love it. I mean, I guess rams can withstand the cold well enough, but Ranboo? The fucker will die if he touches it and he lets himself get dragged around in it!”
Purpled couldn’t tell if he was exaggerating or not. It didn’t sound like he was.
“Ranboo’s weird,” Tommy rambled. “He’s fine with being cold, perfectly fine, actually, but oh no the big scary snowstorm is what does him in!”
He huffed, shaking his wings out before quickly returning their position as shields. The silence drew out. Purpled was content to let it settle.
He was too cold to think.
“What about you?”
Dammit . “What?”
“Tell me weird shit about your friends,” Tommy said. “I want to gossip. It can be like a sleepover! Except instead of talking about men because men are gross we can talk about the dumbasses waiting for us to get outta here.”
Us. As if the both of them living was even an option.
“I’ve just got my brother,” Purpled said, brushing off the thought. “And his friends.”
Boomer had always been nice. Punz knew a lot of people in town, but Boomer was one of the only people he was close with. Purpled had seen him stop by dozens of time, letting him in to chat when Punz was taking a particularly long time to make it home.
Eighty had been nice, too, but Purpled barely knew him. He wasn’t really a friend. Just a man Punz knew who taught him out in the fields.
Purpled missed him anyway.
“Really? No one?” Tommy asked. “That’s fuckin’ depressing.”
Purpled scoffed. “It doesn’t sound like you’re the most popular guy either. You’ve got what, two friends? Is that it?”
“Hey! I have an entire fanclub waiting back at home for me, thank you very much. They’re all waiting and going oh my god Tommy no I hope you don’t die you’re so hot and manly and–”
“Shut up.”
“It’s true!”
“No.”
“It is! It so is. I bet you never got any women because you’re sad and lonely and so uncool. Unlike me.”
Purpled buried his face in his hands, exhaling. The rush of warmth from his breath was short-lived.
“Just keep walking, Tommy.”
“But–”
“Quiet.”
Purpled wasn’t sure how long they had been walking. He didn’t think he cared.
He couldn’t keep track of time. The onslaught of snow painted the world white. His vision was fuzzy, steadily blurring with each few steps he took. Each time it took a few seconds longer to refocus.
Tommy’s weight against his side was a constant. A steady, warm pressure, keeping him upright and urging him forwards.
If the avian noticed his energy waning he didn’t say a thing. If he noticed his movements steadily becoming more uncoordinated he was a damn good actor.
Or maybe Purpled just couldn’t pick up on the signs. Maybe it was just that.
It didn’t matter. He didn’t really care. He kept his arms wrapped around the lantern, kept himself close to the heat. To the flames he couldn’t feel.
Everything was numb. Everything hurt.
Purpled kept walking.
He didn’t have a choice. They didn’t have a choice. Spider and Forrest were out there, and if Purpled knew anything, it was that Spider seemed angry. Vengeful. He’d had it out for them and as soon as he figured out who killed his friends…
Killed. That word held weight. A weight Purpled didn’t feel.
He didn’t feel much of anything.
He didn’t feel the arm against his chest. Didn’t feel himself jolting to a halt until the world stilled with it, slowly dragging his gaze up. Glancing to the side.
Tommy had an arm out. His wings twitched, head turning as he carefully scanned the snow. The trees. Listening. Searching for something, maybe.
Purpled would look too if he thought it was worth the energy.
He waited. Still, silent. He wasn’t sure what the problem was but Tommy wasn’t offering answers and he was going to follow his lead.
A tree shook. Icicles fell from the lower branches, a blur flying through, kicking up a flurry of snow. The creature stopped. Spun around.
A wolf.
A giant wolf, with a fluffy pelt and amber-gold eyes, favoring one side. Blood stained its coat. Red on white, just like Tommy’s feathers. It held a paw above the ground, pressing it to the ground repeatedly only to lift it again. Not putting any pressure.
It was hurt.
Purpled almost felt bad.
A low growl rumbled through the trees. Tommy shifted, herding him back, but it wasn’t the wolf. Purpled didn’t think it saw them at all, tail tucking between its legs as it backed up.
Another creature stalked out of the underbrush. And another. And another until a small pack of wolves had gathered, snarling and snapping at the injured one.
Purpled stood frozen. Unmoving. He kept himself quiet, still, glancing over at Tommy.
The avian held himself still. Wide-eyed.
“Tommy?” Purpled murmured. “Should we be running?”
“They won’t bother us,” Tommy whispered. “Wolves are fuckin’ cowards.”
“What are they doing?”
“Rejecting it, I think.”
Purpled watched. Watched as one wolf stepped forwards, slow. The white one scampered back. Shrinking away from snapping teeth, ears pinned back to its head.
The other wolf snarled. Leapt.
The white one ran.
It took a moment for the pack to move too, turning the other way. Quietly padding into the trees.
The silence lingered. The stillness lingered. Purpled wasn’t sure what to do until Tommy’s arm slowly fell away, exhaling. He started walking.
“Those looked a little big to just be wolves,” Purpled said, slow. Cautious as Tommy’s wing urged him forwards.
“Wolves are huge, dude,” Tommy said. A pause, then, “They probably did some fucked up shit to them.”
“Huh?”
“The Capitol. Y’know, like, genetically modifying them? Or enchanting them. Or whatever. They manipulate the hell out of the arena. I know you’re clueless but–”
“I know that,” Purpled said. “We just haven’t really… seen any of that, have we?”
Tommy hesitated. Glanced over. “No. We haven’t.”
Purpled wasn’t sure if that was really true or not. As far as he could tell, he hadn’t seen anything. Maybe the river. Definitely the river, but the burning had dissipated soon enough and he wasn’t hurt after. So what was the point?
Maybe he was forgetting something. He didn’t think he was. The weather? The plants? The animals?
The wolves seemed big, but Purpled had never seen a wolf in person before. Not up close. He’d seen coyotes and foxes but wolves? Tommy was right. They were cowards. Scared of people. Hunting in packs because their success rate alone was so low. They strayed far from the orchards, their dens destroyed before they could ever call it a home.
Purpled sometimes felt bad for them. It was just what needed to be done. The wolves could find a new home. Their district only had so much land they could use for trees.
Tommy’s shoulder bumped his own. “Come on, man. Keep up. You’re falling behind. We’ve still got daylight to use.”
Purpled sighed. He wanted to close his eyes.
If he did, he didn’t think he’d open them again.
Purpled’s knees hit snow.
They’d been walking. They were meant to be walking.
Purpled didn’t think he could walk anymore.
Awareness crept in with the chill in the air. With the harsh gusts of wind. With the feeling of frost nipping at his skin, a coldness so deep it settled in his muscles, his bones, freezing him from the inside out.
Purpled’s eyes flickered. Opened. Closed. Opened again.
Flames danced across sticks. A fire. A full fire, not just a tiny one caged in a lantern. There was a blanket over him. A blanket over his side and a hand on his arm, a gentle pressure.
Hazy eyes drifted across the ground. Supplies scattered. A makeshift little camp under a thick tangle of branches and bushes, safely hidden away from the snow.
“Purpled?”
Distant. Familiar.
Purpled lifted his head.
Someone sat close. The details were a little fuzzy, blurred vision struggling to focus on his face. Blurred in a way that reminded him of being sick. Of needing more rest. He wanted to rest.
“Hey. Stay awake.”
Okay. Maybe not.
The hand shook his arm. Purpled hadn’t realized his eyes were sliding shut. He forced them open again, an arm shifting under his side. Forcing himself upright. An arm looped around his back, catching him as his balance shifted.
“Hey,” the voice said again. His voice sounded clearer. Closer. “You with me, man?”
Purpled heaved a sigh. Forced air into his lungs and back out again, raising a hand to rub at his eyes. “Mhm.”
Blue eyes flitted between his own, scrutinizing. “You don’t sound like it.”
“I’m fine, Punz.”
Quiet.
“Uh huh,” he said. He had an accent. A familiar one. A different sort of familiar. “Say that again?”
Purpled blinked hard. Clearing his head. His vision. “I’m fine.” He reached for a name. Found one. “Tommy. I’m fine.”
“Riiight. You know, watching you fuckin’ drop really makes me believe you.”
Purpled’s lips twitched. It was hardly the scowl he wanted it to be, maneuvering himself to sit more comfortably. Tommy’s weight shifted against his side, tossing something silver up into the air and catching it seamlessly. Purpled watched out of the corner of his eye, turning to look.
A parachute. A small silver parachute, scrunched into a ball.
The movement halted. Tommy glanced over. “Sam sent it.”
“Sam?”
“My mentor,” Tommy said. He tossed it again. Caught it. “You weren’t looking good, big man. I didn’t think…” He faltered. Tossed it. “It was a fuckin’ bracelet. You’re lucky I didn’t take it for myself, because that shit was warm.”
Purpled hummed. He glanced down at his wrist, fingers tracing against pale skin. Pale skin and dark fabric.
Nothing else.
“It disappeared when I gave it to you,” Tommy said. “I think it was some sort of temporary charm? Or enchantment or some shit like that. Like, something to shock your system back into being alive.”
“I wasn’t dead, was I?”
Tommy choked. “No! You weren’t dead. Just– just not, like.” He gestured. “You were cold.”
“I can tell.”
“Shut the fuck up! You know what I mean!”
Purpled shuddered. He spared another glance down at his wrists, before folding his arms around himself.
He felt… better. He still felt cold, but it felt like climbing down the cliffs. Like the first few minutes of the walk. Awareness was quickly returning, his thoughts kicking into gear, the world clicking into focus as he exhaled.
“How long was I out?” Purpled asked, quiet.
“I dunno,” Tommy grumbled. “It’s nearly dark now, so a while. But you’re fine now, yeah? Feeling better?”
“A little,” Purpled said. “Thank you.”
Tommy glanced over. Purpled kept his gaze trained carefully away from the eyes boring into him, picking at his nails.
A shoulder bumped his own. “You should eat something,” he said. The hilt of a knife pressed into his hand. “It’s been cooling for a little bit, but I tried to cook something. Melted some snow too!”
Purpled hummed softly. He murmured his thanks, sinking into the silence that settled over them as he ate.
The day felt like a blur. Puzzle pieces of events that weren’t quite fitting into one picture in his mind. He didn’t care enough to sort them out, energy returning to him bit by bit. Slowly but surely.
“You are good now. Right?”
Tommy’s voice gave him pause. A forced casualness that barely hid the anxiety creeping into his tone, tight with nerves.
Purpled looked up. He lowered the knife. “I’m okay. Tired, but okay.”
Alarm flooded Tommy’s eyes. “You’re tired still? What type of tired? Tired as in–”
“Tired tired, Tommy,” Purpled said, huffing a laugh. “It’s– it’s been a long day.” A long few weeks. “I’m okay. I promise.”
Tommy stared. Wide-eyed, his wings rustling. A low click rattled in his throat, some sort of bird’s call, swallowed down just as quick.
Purpled frowned. “Hey.”
Tommy’s eyes snapped shut. He shook his head, looking away. “You just– you scared me, yeah? Let me know next time you feel like you’re about to fuckin’ keel over.”
Purpled stared for a long few moments. He didn’t know what to say. What to do. He felt better– a lot better, actually– but comforting had never been his strong suit. Talking to people wasn’t really his thing.
Slowly, his gaze dragged back to the fire. “Did you rest at all?”
Feathers fluttered. “Huh?”
“When I was out,” Purpled said. “What were you doing?”
“Keeping watch,” Tommy said, folding his arms. “Cooking.”
“You should rest, then.”
“It’s still early.”
It wasn’t fair. Tommy had saved him twice now. Purpled was as good as dead and each time Tommy saved him.
It would’ve been so easy. He could’ve left him to die in the snow. Left him at Reef’s mercy to drown in the river.
“Doesn’t matter,” Purpled said, resolve creeping into his tone. Tommy deserved a break. “Get some rest. I can keep–”
A shriek pierced through the air. Purpled head snapped up. White feathers bristled.
Wide blue eyes flitted over. “Was that–?”
Again. The same scream. The same voice. Louder.
“MICAH!”
Chapter 30: Poppy
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
oh my ogd. ohydmrldtmly
OH MY GOD THIS CHAPTER. guys its nearly 6k im so sorry it literally tripled in size between draft 2 and draft 3 IT WAS NOT MEANT TO BE THIS LONG
WE ARE AT!! ANOTHER MILESTONE!! im so. omg.
SONG. OF THE WEEK. "Ice Age" by Lilith Max for the first half!! "The Cautionary Tale" by Lilith Max for the second half :) Maybe not so much in the vibe but the lyrics?? AFKSMDFKJNSD
I am so terrified of the way i had to write some of the characters this chapter LMAO BUT I PROMISE. there are reasons for it. i swear.
I am so exhausted after writing this chapter and. omg. i am so sorry
ANYWAYS i hope it is legible and enjoyable :) it could be veery heavy though though so be careful and stay safe!!TW's: character death, descriptions of violence/death, descriptions of blood
Chapter Text
The scream echoed. Over and over. Ringing in Purpled’s ears, shrill and panicked and loud.
“Purpled,” Tommy breathed. “That was–”
“Marigold.”
The name spilled past his lips before he could think. His body moving without his permission, scrambling to get his feet under himself, yanking a backpack up and over his shoulder.
“Wait,” Tommy blurted, fumbling to collect his things. “Where’re you going? I’m coming too, hold on–”
Purpled tore his gaze away. He stood tall, scanning the trees, waiting. Listening.
The sound echoed. All around them, pressing in on all sides. Marigold had to be close, but he didn’t know which way to go. Which way to run. If he was running to her or away.
Tommy popped into view, just in the corner of his eye. Standing tall. Alert. Ready. “What’s the plan?”
“We need–” Purpled faltered. “We need to help her. But I don’t–”
“That way.”
Tommy nodded sharply. One small gesture and then Purpled was moving.
Navigating through the trees was like second nature. It wasn’t the same as an oak forest, it wasn’t the orchards back home, but there were still branches reaching. Still snagging on his clothes and slowing him down.
He pushed himself to run faster. One carefully placed step at a time. Ducking and weaving and closing the distance between himself and the sound. Increasing the space between himself and Tommy, a string of curses and crashing filtering over the wind.
It was fine. Tommy would be fine, even if his wings were getting in the way.
Purpled wished he had an excuse. A reason to stop. To run. He was bringing them towards danger. A fight. Each step closer was another step towards what could be his death. Both of their deaths.
Tommy was running. Right behind him. He’d been right on his heels, even if he was struggling. He was determined. Ready. Trusting. Purpled didn’t have the heart to let him down.
“MICAH!”
Louder. Still there. Still alive. There hadn’t been a cannon yet. Marigold was still screaming. Still okay enough to fight. To call for help.
The forest was shifting. The trees were starting to spread though they were thicker, with longer branches and full leaves instead of pines and firs. Something more familiar. Something he could work with.
Marigold shrieked. A high, piercing sound. Close. Just through a tangle of branches.
Purpled dug his heels in. Tommy skidded to a stop at his side.
The avian’s head turned. Wide eyes searching, flickering between Purpled’s own. Purpled hastily looked away, reaching back, yanking his axe from its sheath.
“If I go down, run.”
Purpled didn’t turn to see Tommy’s reaction. Didn’t wait for him to speak before he was rocketing forward, kicking up a cloud of snow as he broke through the trees into a small clearing.
A blur. A flurry of movement. Of shouting and browns and tans and reds. Forrest was on the ground. Marigold crashed down with her. Forrest flipped them. Drove a knife down towards her chest and Marigold caught a fistful of her hair, yanking on it with a scream.
Purpled dove.
The world swooped as he pivoted. His shoulder rammed into solid flesh, into bone, a choked cry cutting off as he slammed Forrest to the ground, a flash of silver flying from her hand.
An elbow caught him in the jaw, a shoulder pressing into his chest. He coughed on a breath as her weight pressed down, reaching, her fingers closing around–
“Fuck!”
The thwip! that cut through the air was almost lost to the wind. Felt through the pressure that whistled past Purpled’s ear, a throwing knife embedding into Forrest’s outstretched hand. Her fingers slipped from the hilt, turning.
Hands closed around his shoulders. Purpled couldn’t center his balance, couldn’t strain out of her hold before they were both rolling and crashing into the snow.
It was cold. It burned. It–
Sharp pain lanced across his face. Carving a line across the bridge of his nose, slanting down towards his cheek. A stab of adrenaline shot through him, leaning until Forrest was on the ground, until his axe was raised high above his head, swinging down.
The impact pulled him forwards. Jerked his shoulders, a deep ache shooting through his arms as the blade pressed deep.
His hands shook. His fingers tightened around the hilt. He yanked it out. Swung down.
Forrest was screaming. Begging. Thrashing against the knee pressed to her ribs. Below it, there was sniffling. Quiet sobs. A hushed voice.
Purpled stared down at her. The world was distant. Hazy.
Forrest drew in a breath.
Purpled yanked the axe out.
“Spider!”
He brought it down.
Again. Again. Again until she stopped screaming. Again until warmth splattered across his face. Again until a cannon fired. Final.
Purpled’s hold loosened. He let the axe slip from his hands. Let it bury itself in the snow as he stared down at lifeless eyes, violet slowly overtaking her skin. Light pouring from her eyes and mouth and making his skin buzz until it vanished in a flash. Forrest’s body gone with nothing but an imprint in the snow and shimmering particles to prove it was there in the first place.
That and the blood. So much blood. Staining his skin. His clothes. The axe. The snow. His hands.
He didn’t want more blood on his hands. He couldn’t handle it.
He’d just–
She was–
Marigold–
Purpled whipped around. His heart pounded in his ears, a sudden clarity flooding into the world as he shifted on his knees. Onto his feet. His legs wobbling and weak but holding his weight. “Is– are you guys–?”
“We’re okay,” Tommy said, catching his eyes. Crystal eyes flickered across his face, down to his arms, the axe, the snow. “Are you–? ”
“Fine,” Purpled said. Almost a gasp. His chest jumped with short, stilted breaths. Slowly taking in the way Marigold clung onto Tommy. The way his wings cradled her, his arms trembling around her back. “Marigold. Are you hurt?”
Marigold glanced up, brown hair covering wide, golden tear-filled eyes. A hand raised to scrub them away. She shook her head. “It– it’s not–”
“She’ll live,” Tommy said, his arms loosening before slipping away entirely. He stood up, offering an open palm. He hauled Marigold to her feet. “Where’s–”
Footsteps. Crashing. Two sets of wide eyes looking over Purpled’s shoulder and he whirled, diving for the weapon discarded in the snow. Rocking back to his feet and standing tall, axe raised and ready.
It had been days. Only days. He shouldn’t be this ready to kill. To defend.
Tommy had done it for him. Marigold was the only reason he knew to use the oleander in the first place. He owed this. He owed it to them.
He owed it to Punz to come home. He wanted to go home so fucking bad. He didn’t have a choice anymore. If this is what it took to survive, if this is what he had to do–
A voice rang out. “Marigold!”
Purpled’s axe lowered.
Shaking hands pushed down branches, clawing past towering trunks. Black hair framing a pale face. The figure was tall, but his eyes weren’t red. Not like Spider’s.
Pure black met Purpled’s own violet. No pupils, no sclera. He could feel the intensity in his gaze regardless.
Micah.
Tommy made a choked noise. Purpled looked back just in time to see Marigold pushing away, throwing herself out of Tommy’s wings and into Micah’s chest, her forehead falling to rest on his shoulder.
“Micah,” she gasped, voice choked.
“Mari?” Micah breathed, void eyes blown wide, arms looping around her.
“She’s okay.” Tommy’s voice rang in his ear, stepping up to his side. An echo of what he’d said just moments ago. “She’ll live.”
“I heard cannons,” Micah said, rushed. “What happened? What–”
Voices rang in Purpled’s ears. Micah then Tommy then Micah again, then Marigold, then– then–
It was too much. Too much to keep up with. Too much was happening. The world was clear and then it wasn’t anymore, his gaze dragging across the snow. Across the shoeprints and dents and the red. The blood. The blood that he’d spilled. The same blood under his fingernails and staining his skin.
Purpled had killed to save them. Marigold. Tommy. Himself.
He’d killed. Again.
How many people had it been?
“–about a truce?”
Tommy’s hand squeezed his shoulder, fingers digging in with just enough pressure to be jarring. Gentle enough not to hurt. His head turned in the corner of his eye and Purpled’s instinctively turned to meet his questioning gaze.
He instinctively looked away just as quick. Cleared his throat.
“Sorry,” Purpled croaked. “What?”
“A truce!” Marigold repeated. The cheer was back in her voice. She nearly bounced where she stood despite the cuts and bruises marring her skin, her eyes crinkling at the corners. “Just for one night? We can hang out, just like during training!”
Micah hesitated, apprehension written in lines across his face. Purpled knew it was reflected on his own as he glanced at Tommy. The avian shrugged.
“I’m gonna be so fucking real, we do not need another fight tonight,” Tommy said, raising his hands. “Whether you guys come or not, I am going to go set up camp. I’m fuckin’ exhausted.”
Marigold turned, looking up at Micah. “Can we?”
A beat. “Mari…”
“They’re our friends!”
“They’re not.”
“They saved me,” Marigold said. Another pause, then, “I’m going with them. You can stay here and brood if that’s what you really want.”
Silence settled. The scene was still. Nothing but whistling wind and the rising and falling of shoulders with each breath before Marigold sighed, looking away. Gold eyes landed on Purpled. His skin buzzed uncomfortably and just a beat later it was gone, her attention turning to Tommy.
Her steps were light, quiet. Purpled chose to ignore the way his hand drifted towards his axe as she neared, tracking each step. Each movement.
Thwip.
Purpled’s head snapped around. Tommy hadn’t moved. Hadn’t drawn a knife. Hadn’t–
Thwip.
Purpled whirled. Just in time to see blood leaking down Micah’s shirt. Just in time to see a flash of silver, glancing right across Marigold’s throat, cutting off her scream.
A cannon drowned it out.
Something shifted in the trees. In the branches.
Another shot. Micah fell. Light flooded Marigold’s body.
“Purpled!”
Thwip.
Tommy moved. A shout ringing in his ears but Purpled couldn’t hear it. Couldn’t register it as something sailed through the air towards him. Metal. Silver. A heavy impact, right in the center of his chest. Enough force to send him stumbling back, right into Tommy.
“Oh my god oh my god oh my fuck–”
Pressure. Heavy and bruising like a punch to the chest and Purpled couldn’t fucking move.
Instead he watched. Eyes glinted in the trees. Too dark, too brown to be Spider’s. But Forrest had still shouted for him. He had to be close.
They couldn’t face off against two others. Not right now. They needed to run. Even if Purpled could see a knife sticking out of his chest. Caught in the fabric of his shirt. He couldn’t tell if the adrenaline was dulling the pain or if it hadn’t broken skin in the first place or if–
“Let’s go,” Purpled snapped through gritted teeth. He grabbed Tommy’s arm as he spun. As he started running.
He hadn’t realized he was moving at all.
Thwip.
A dagger landed in the snow.
“What– what the fuck, man, you’re–”
“Fine,” Purpled spat. Thwip. Right into a tree. “I’m fine! Go!”
His axe flashed up. Straining at his shoulders as it caught on a tangle of branches and he pulled, dragging town a thick curtain of snow. Blocking their exit and the sound of another knife whistling through the air for just a moment. Just a brief moment.
Tommy took that moment to pause, jerking Purpled to a halt. “We can fight–”
Purpled grabbed his shoulders, spinning him around. A hand pushed against his back. To the side. To where they were meant to be traveling all this time. “Go.”
The next biome.
Tommy froze. Looked back. “What?”
One of them needed to make it out of there. One of them needed to make it home.
“Go,” Purpled repeated. “I’ve rested. You haven’t. I’ll take care of this, I’ll meet you–”
“No! What the fuck?!” Tommy snapped, wings flaring. “You– you just got fucking stabbed, we just met up again, if I leave again–”
“We don’t have time, Tommy!” Purpled’s hand flew to the knife, fingers curling around the handle. He yanked it out of the fabric. Tossed it. “It didn’t break skin. Go. We don’t–”
 Thwip.
Another knife. Right between them.
Tommy hesitated. His wings stirred, bristled. A chirp tore from his throat.
Purpled shoved him forwards. Waited until he had his feet under him and was starting to move before he spun on his heel, diving back into the cover of the trees.
The trees were thicker on this side of the taiga. Sturdy branches. Sturdy enough for someone to climb. To stand on. It would be a fair fight if Purpled could get onto one. If he could get the attacker on the ground.
He wouldn’t have time to climb. Not right now.
If someone was hiding to attack, they were either smart or they weren’t confident in their physical strength. Maybe a mix of both.
Thwip.
Pain. Real pain, sharp and carving through the skin of his arm. Shallow but promising a pursuit. They weren’t after Tommy. Tommy was safe. For now, he was safe.
Good.
Purpled ducked and weaved. Pushing through branches and following old footprints, already starting to fill with fresh layers of snow. He made his way towards their old camp. Where a few things still lay scattered. Where the trees were taller. Where the branches were thin. Where the leaves were pine needles.
Where there wouldn’t be enough room to keep following from above.
He stopped. Turned. The forest stayed quiet, still, all movement coming to a halt. A standstill.
“Hey!” Purpled snapped. His voice echoed. “What, don’t want to fight now that I know you’re here? Are you that much of a coward?”
He didn’t know where the bravery was coming from. The confidence. The stupidity.
Tommy was counting on him. Tommy was tired. They couldn’t have another enemy on their trail. Not when he needed to rest.
Punz would call him stupid. He’d be tearing his hair out and shouting at the screen for him to run. Purpled wanted to run. Wanted to hide. But if there was someone who was going to be following from above, ambushing, then they needed to be dealt with now.
He felt like he was hanging on by a thread. He felt like he was barely himself. Like he was going insane.
If he was going to fall he was going to drag the competition down with him.
“Coward.”
The word was practically spit out. Cold and lilting. Smooth in the way Spider’s was but without the same calm. Without the same faux-politeness. There was a barely concealed, simmering anger. Something lighter too.
It almost sounded happy.
“You call me the coward,” the voice sneered. Feminine. “And yet you’re the one who runs. Funny how that works, isn’t it?”
He wanted to run. He wanted to keep running. Tommy couldn’t take another fight.
But Purpled could.
He shifted. His hold on his axe tightened, studying the trees. Watching the shadows move. Watching the snow fall, branches swaying in a heavy wind.
He slid a slow step forwards.
“You’re still alive.” A pause. “You shouldn’t be.”
Purpled huffed. “You missed.”
“I didn’t.”
“Clearly you did.”
“I didn’t, Purpled.”
She knew his name. He didn’t know hers.
He racked his brain for an idea. A clue. She wasn’t one of the careers, wasn’t one of the kids from Twelve. Who all was even left? Denver? Sparrow? Tristan? They’d said a name, hadn’t they? Back at the Cornucopia?
Sybil.
Was this who they had been talking about?
“So what saved your ass this time, huh?” Rage simmered in her voice. Barely concealed but lilting all the same. “What little cheat did you find?”
Purpled didn’t know. He didn’t know. He’d felt the impact but there wasn’t blood. When he pulled the knife out there hadn’t been blood.
The impact was heavy. Like a fist to the chest. Like when he’d sparred with Sapnap and the medallion blocked–
Punz’s medallion. That’s what it had been.
Without it he would be dead.
“I don’t know,” Purpled said. “Why don’t you come down here and try it again? Maybe you can find out for yourself.”
He needed her on the ground. If he wanted this to be anything close to a fair fight he needed her on the ground. It took strength to climb, to do the things she was doing, but not that much strength. She was relying on agility to stay in the trees. Accuracy to aim. She was keeping her distance.
Purpled needed to fight up close. Throwing knives versus an axe– a clear advantage. She needed distance. He needed proximity.
“Do you think I’m stupid?”
“Ambushing four people and thinking you can take all of them down? Yeah, I do.”
He didn’t. Her tactics were smart. Scary. Scary in a way that he didn’t know how to fight against. Tommy had the knives, a way to fight back, but Sybil was staying hidden. He could only aim for what he could see. It was safer for him to run.
“Oh, but I took your little friends down, didn’t I?” Sybil’s voice had moved. Slowly circling around to his left. Reminiscent of Reef in a way that he didn’t want to think about. “I really should’ve gone after the birdy. His wings’ll make a nice trophy on my wall once I win.”
Purpled’s shoulders tensed, drawing in. He turned in time with her voice. “I’m sorry?”
Branches creaked. Swayed. Sybil could only make it so far before she reached the pines and turned back around. An easy semi-circle of movement to track even if he couldn’t see her.
She didn’t need a free shot at his back.
“I’m sure the Capitol would let me keep them, if I asked nicely,” Sybil taunted. “A trophy of my hard work, right? Since someone out here decided to put up a fight.”
Purpled watched. Waited. He wanted her down. He wanted her dead.
He wanted her to slip up. Just a single mistake was all he needed.
“It’s a shame, really,” she said through a sigh. “I should’ve saved you for last. It’s a lot less satisfying to hunt a bird with how easily they break.”
Purpled fingers curled tight, tighter around his axe’s hilt. It rested at his side. Swinging idly. Testing the balance. Heavy enough for there to be weight behind a swing.
Light enough for him to throw.
One mistake. All he needed was one.
“You’re…” Sybil’s voice tapered off, a drawl. The tip of her boot poked out from a thick tangle of leaves. Mostly obscuring. “What are you, Purpled?”
“What?”
“Your eyes.”
The movement stopped. With a heavy thump, Sybil dropped heavily to a seated position, ducking to leave her face in view. Dark brown hair and darker eyes, pupils slitted like a cat’s. Her legs swung over the side of a branch lazily, claw-like nails digging into the bark.
It was the perfect time. The perfect time to take her down. To catch her off guard. She was completely in view. There wasn’t anything to cover. Nothing to deflect a blow but his own poor aim.
One throw. That’s all it would take.
“What about them?”
Sybil swayed, head tilted like the wind was humming a song. Like she was listening. Considering before her gaze drifted back to him. “You don’t have magic. You haven’t achieved anything crazy for a person like you. But your eyes?”
  Purpled swallowed.
  
    
  
“Those aren’t human.” Sybil’s eye twitched. Lips quirking in a sharp smile, there and gone in an instant. “So what’s the secret, Purp? If Tommy’s hunt is going to be a bust, what’s the secret to breaking you?”
Purpled’s mouth opened. Closed.
He didn’t know what to say. He didn’t know whether to tell her off for calling him that or to defend Tommy. To deny the accusations. To–
He didn’t know. He didn’t know.
“I’m just a human,” Purpled forced out, his mouth dry. “I don’t know what you want me to tell you.”
He was. Punz was human. His parents– he didn’t remember much about them, but they were human too. Magic ran through lots of people’s blood but for some it was so thin it manifested in such small ways that it didn’t matter. A weird eye color was just that. Weird. An anomaly.
Sybil sighed, her head falling back to stare at the sky. “You aren’t going to make this easy for me, huh? What, am I going to have to guess?”
“I don’t know,” Purpled said through gritted teeth. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Sybil rolled her head, cracking her neck. When she raised it again the casualness was gone. Her eyes were sharp. Cold.
“I’m losing my patience, Purpled,” she said, tone rising. “Spit it out before I decide to keep you around long enough to choke on your own blood.”
Purpled didn’t know what she wanted. He didn’t know what to say. He didn’t have answers for her. He didn’t have any answer at all except for the right one. Punz was human so he was human. That was that.
“Fine.”
An arrow of adrenaline shot through Purpled’s heart, the world clicking into sharp focus as Sybil shifted. Reached.
Purpled’s arm snapped back. Raising the axe and rocking with the weight before lurching forwards.
The hilt left his hand. Spinning once, twice, alarm flooding Sybil’s eyes as she jerked out of the way. As the axe thudded against the branch, right where she had been sitting. Deep enough to rattle the branch. Enough to creak under the weight.
Enough to snap the wood.
The branch dropped.
Sybil dropped with it.
Purpled rocketed forwards before she even landed. Barely catching sight of a snarl as he leapt forwards. Clawed hands reached towards the branch, the axe, and Purpled threw himself forwards to beat her to it.
His fingers curled around the hilt. His boot landed on the branch. Tugging once, twice, ripping it out of the wood and whirling to bring it down onto Sybil.
Metal shrieked. Two daggers flashed up to meet it, crossed over each other to catch the blade. Purpled leaned forwards. Sybil’s arms trembled under the weight.
“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” Sybil hissed, pupils constricting in dark eyes. “Were your little friends not enough of an example? Do I need to slit Tommy’s throat too?”
“I killed the careers,” Purpled spat, pouring as much venom into his voice as he could. Maybe it would drown out the guilt. The dread. The fear. “Five of them are dead because of me. Do you think you scare me?”
Five careers. Five careers and a little girl. All because of him.
Sybil snarled. Hissed, nearly like a cat. Sharp teeth flashed.
Sharp nails. Reaching.
Purpled reeled back. Not before claws dragged down his face. Narrowly missing his eye. He hissed a breath, throwing his weight backwards, preparing for the sting of a dagger, for a hit, for anything–
He braced. Waited. His axe stayed raised to block, to strike.
Nothing came.
He cracked an eye open.
Sybil was gone. No footprints. No droplets of blood. No cannon to call his victory and no weapon to promise his defeat.
Just gone.
Purpled didn’t know how he was moving. Didn’t know when he had started.
He was walking. Slow. Steady. Dragging his feet. If Sybil was still following she didn’t make her presence known. If a knife was going to embed itself into his back, his heart, he didn’t think he’d have the energy to care anymore.
The effects of the charm were short lived. The adrenaline was gone. He was tired. He was cold. Shaky and weak and all he wanted to do was find Tommy and shelter and lay down.
He forced himself to keep moving.
They couldn’t afford to get split up again. He’d promised to meet up and he intended to stick to that. Tommy had saved him– what, two times now? Three? Four?
Too many. Too many times.
It was cold. Fucking freezing. Snow pressed in on all sides, wind battering against exposed skin. The sun had been set for a while. It was dark. Late. He was tired. Tired, tired, tired. He wanted to sleep.
As soon as you find Tommy.
They couldn’t be far. Purpled hadn’t run far. The next biome had to be close.
It was a thought he wasn’t sure was true. One he didn’t trust but one that proved itself all the same as the snow started to melt under his shoes. Still enough to be frozen, a little more solid than slush, but melting all the same.
The trees were thinning. A warmth crept into the air. Slight and gradual until tall, dark trees were looming into view. Until he was throwing himself through the last tangle of pines and staring at a dark oak forest, a thick canopy of leaves blocking out the starlight.
A straight line separated them. The dark oak and the taiga. Snow folding unnaturally and rolling in on itself before it bled into the other forest’s territory. So long as Tommy was along this line, they could find each other.
Purpled shuddered. Exhaled.
It was warm. So much warmer as he stumbled into the dark oak’s side, lurching forwards to press his forehead against a tree. It was almost too warm, the sudden temperature difference, but he couldn’t bring himself to care.
All of their water was probably frozen all over again. Which– fine. It was fine. It would take a bit of time for it to melt again, but as soon as it did…
Purpled shook his head.
He needed to find Tommy. But he needed a break. It felt like he was running on empty even though he’d eaten what had to have just been an hour ago. Maybe two. Time was wonky but he’d gotten plenty of rest when he’d collapsed. He’d–
Sybil could’ve killed him.
The thought washed over him like a bucket of cold water, jarring him to move. A trembling hand raised. Dipping past the collar of his shirt, taking out Punz’s medallion.
There was a dent. A small nick where the blade had embedded into it, stopped just a few centimeters in. There was a red circle on his chest, no doubt going to bruise, but there was no blood. He wasn’t hurt.
He’d been so adamant about Punz keeping it. So confused when it had been given and it had just saved his life. He’d thought Sapnap was being dramatic when he’d accidentally punched it during training, but…
His eyes stung. Vision blurred. Purpled hastily raised a hand to scrub it away, dropping the chain.
He missed Punz. He missed Sapnap. He missed Quackity, he missed Eret, he missed Charlie–
He missed safety. He missed home.
He wanted to be home.
Home isn’t an option.
Purpled shuddered. Again. Or maybe he was just shaking. He buried his face in his hands, scrubbing away the last few stubborn tears that were trying to fall. He still had a job to do. He still had to meet with Tommy. He still had–
How many people were left?
Nine had died in the bloodbath. Risk made ten. Five of the careers, fifteen. Marigold and Micah, seventeen.
Five. Five left against him and Tommy.
Spider. Sybil. Denver. Sparrow. Tristan.
It felt like things were resolving so quickly. It had been fight after fight and death after death but the Capitol had been leaving them alone. They hadn’t been doing anything crazy yet. Had they all been that entertaining on their own? If the point of broadcasting the games was engagement, money, entertainment– was it enough?
Or were they just waiting for something? Did they have anything planned at all?
Purpled shook his head. He needed to focus. Really focus, now.
“Fuck,” he grumbled, pushing himself away from the tree. He rocked back. “Okay. Okay. you just…”
You just need to keep moving.
Tommy was smart. Smart enough to stay put until they found each other. He was–
Something snapped.
Purpled’s heart stuttered in his chest, muscles locking as a shadow fell over him.
Above him. Something was–
“Found you.”
Sun glinted off of windows. Tall buildings. Sickly yellow accented with shades of violet, towering walls boxing him in.
The Training Center. Schlatt’s manor. One at his back and one just across from him. Cobbled streets were cracked from years of chariots ridden over them. Ink poured from one level of the fountain to the next, starlight glimmering in each ripple.
The Fountain of the End. A treasure. Something stolen. Something that didn’t belong. Not in the Capitol. Not anywhere in the Overworld.
Punz wanted to tear it all down.
It had been two weeks. Two weeks and a day since Purpled was reaped. Two weeks and a day of working nonstop. Of talking with peacekeepers and friends and contacts and he wasn’t any closer to his job. To his role. To Purpled.
Keep your head up, Boomer had said. He’s doing really good! I bet even without your help–
Purpled didn’t deserve that. He didn’t deserve to make it through the games on his own. He deserved to live but he didn’t deserve to be the reason for it. He didn’t deserve to have the blood on his hands that came with the title of victor.
Punz would kill. He’d kill over and over and over if it meant Purpled never had a drop of blood to his name. And fuck, was he tempted to.
Every peacekeeper. Every worker. Every rich asshole who contributed another cent to his brother being taken away. It took everything in him, every ounce of self control not to–
Punz inhaled. Exhaled. Breathed slowly, evenly, keeping his face an even mask of calm despite his lack of reflection. The water was too dark. He wasn’t sure if it was water at all. When he dipped a hand in all he felt was cold. Void.
He should be thankful. Ponk had gotten him the interview. In a few short days he’d been whisked off to the Capitol. Thrown onto a fancy train and shepherded through the streets.
To top it all off he’d been left alone. A stupid decision, really. One he’d gladly take advantage of if it weren’t for his shadow.
A single peacekeeper. A single one followed at his side. He didn’t speak. He was ranked, Punz knew, a flame embroidered on his suit. He knew there were words he wanted to say. A rigidity to the way he held himself, his hands clasped neatly behind his back. Practiced.
Punz could feel his eyes on him every step of the way. Could feel the eyes burning a hole in his back.
And finally, he sighed. “What do you want?”
A beat. Two. The silence stretched. He turned.
“You have something you want to say,” Punz said, looking the peacekeeper up and down. “Spit it out.”
The peacekeeper swallowed. Shifted under the attention. “I was told not to talk to the guests.”
“By who?”
“Dream.”
Punz scoffed. “He’ll make an exception.”
The peacekeeper hesitated. Punz stared through the visor at him, folding his arms.
“I can’t. Sir.”
“Take off your helmet.”
The demand was simple. Easy. Coated in venom and laced with poison. Glacial.
“Sir–”
“Do it.”
Tan hands raised. Punz watched as he hesitated. As he committed, pushing off the helmet.
Onyx eyes. Dark hair. A bandana.
Punz didn’t recognize him. He hadn’t trained with him. He wasn’t a face he’d seen on the news and he hadn’t been unmasked earlier on the train. It didn’t tell him anything about the peacekeeper, it didn’t tell him if he worked with Dream or not, but that wasn’t what he needed to know.
He didn’t recognize the peacekeeper. He recognized the device hooked over the shell of his ear. The red light that was blinking. The microphone attached.
“Why can’t you talk to me?” Punz demanded.
He knew why. He’d known why. Seeing it only proved his point.
He needed to be sure.
“It wouldn’t be safe,” the peacekeeper said. “We don’t want outsiders knowing too much, especially for a job as important as yours.”
Punz inhaled. Exhaled, slow. “I understand. Do you have these restrictions everywhere? Will this be an issue?”
He picked his words carefully. Oh-so carefully.
“In the interview, with Dream?” the peacekeeper said. “No sir. I’m the only one with these orders. I won’t be present.”
Orders. The peacekeeper was the only one who was mic'd. The rank– the flame on his chest– he was Dream’s second. He didn’t look like he was any older than his early twenties. He was still young, a fire in his eyes– literally– and he looked like he was ready to burst. Like each word was being red off of a script that was about to go up in flames.
One of them was being monitored, then. Punz didn’t think he’d done anything suspicious enough to warrant this. If the peacekeeper was so willing to give away the mic, then clearly he didn’t mind Punz knowing.
Either Punz was being watched or the peacekeeper was. He didn’t know which was worse.
He could protect himself from the Capitol. He knew how they worked.
If his contacts were getting themselves into trouble? If Dream was tangled up in anything else?
Fucking hell.
“Who all’s going to be in the interview?” Punz asked through a sigh. “What’s this going to look like?”
“You’re unfamiliar with the process?”
“I didn’t make it this far last time.”
The peacekeeper sighed. “Dream will be there,” he said. “Obviously.” There it was. There was the snark he’d been expecting. “You need approval from at least three other workers that Dream assigned that will be in there too. Other than that…” A shrug.
“You’re Dream’s second,” Punz said, raising an eyebrow. “Are you and his third not going to be there?”
The peacekeeper shrugged.
Punz sighed. “When are your orders done?”
“After the interview,” the peacekeeper said.
“Good. I want someone to talk with on the way back.”
Punz wasn’t asking. The peacekeeper in front of him had information. If he was ranked so high, if he had been specifically sent to accompany Punz, then he knew something. He would help him. For Dream’s sake, he better be trustworthy.
Something buzzed. The peacekeeper jolted, looking down at his wrist.
He nodded towards the large set of doors. “Looks like Dream is ready for you.”
“About fucking time.”
Chapter 31: Spider Lily
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!
IM DOOONE omg I'm done
This chapter was SO HARD to edit. I literally rewatched half a season of Bluey before I even had the willpower to sit down and finish this ^^"
im. oh my god?? over. 100k words. I am. oh my gkldJEJGISJFDKF
IM SO EXCITED and thank you all for sticking with this fic and the rough last minute editing AEKFDSF :D
this chapter was a tough one and I hope I did it justice and it was semi-understandable, but oohh boy. i am in the process of getting sick and the brain fog has been INTENSE so i apologize any oversights in my writing
SONG OF THE WEEK!! "Over & Over" by Rio Romeo. Not necessarily the theme of the chapter but the very real interpretation of Purpled's mental state :D
WITH THAT!! OUT OF THE WAY!!TW's: blood, violence, referenced death/dying, (vaguely) referenced (mild) torture, dissociation/derealization
This chapter is a little hard to tag so stay safe, any TW's in previous chapters could be cautioned here just in case!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Purpled knew that voice.
The thought rang in his head. Over and over. Barely discernible over the sound of his heart pounding in his ears, loud enough he was sure the whole arena could hear it. The audience. The world.
He was so tired. So tired. The flood of adrenaline was barely enough to wake him up, feet rooted to the spot, and maybe it was better to give in now because he knew that voice.
“What, not going to greet an old friend?”
He knew who it was and he couldn’t. He couldn’t deal with this. Not right now. Not after killing Forrest. Not after Marigold and Micah and not after Sybil. Not after being hypothermic. He didn’t have the energy. He didn’t want to face it.
Purpled’s head tipped back. He scanned the branches, breath stuttering as static washed across his skin.
Crimson eyes. A blink.
“You know, Purpled, you’ve always had a problem with speaking when you’re spoken to, haven’t you?”
Blood red eyes. Dark crimson and slitted pupils. The only thing he could see in a tangle of shadow and branches and leaves, a silent wind tousling his hair.
“Spider,” Purpled greeted, throat dry.
“There you are,” Spider said. Casual. Taunting. Almost convincing enough to hide the anger simmering in his voice. “Look at you. Holding a conversation instead of running away.”
Should he run?
A week ago he would’ve been gone already. A week ago he would’ve been well into the dark oak’s trees. A week ago–
A week ago he still felt like himself. Everything had been hazy and dreamlike, just going through the motions, but he’d felt mostly like himself. He could still slow down. Still think. Still feel horror at the things he would have to do.
All he felt now was tired.
“I haven’t had much of a reason to run,” Purpled forced out. “Not like you’ve been much of a threat to me anyways.”
And maybe a little irritated. Maybe a little impulsive. Days dealing with Tommy’s snark was taking its toll.
Spider tilted his head, slow. Watching. Just a brief moment of eye contact and Purpled felt small. Like he was standing in a clearing with Reef just a couple feet away. A rabbit under the eyes of a hawk.
He was too tired to feel scared.
His hands shook.
“Three cannons,” Spider hissed, slowly sitting up taller. “Three cannons, and not one of them was you.”
A mirror of Sybil. Sitting in the tree with danger in his eyes. With anger . So much anger.
“How many of those were your kills, huh, Purpled? How many?”
Sybil had been angry. She had been taunting. Angry at the world more than she had been at him.
“One,” he croaked.
Sybil had looked at him with curiosity. With pity.
Spider looked at him with hate.
It was clear in his eyes now. Purpled wanted to look away. It felt like bugs were crawling across his skin. Like he couldn’t breathe. Like every nerve in his body was screaming in pain at the intensity of his gaze.
The silence settled. Stretched. Purpled didn’t have the words to fill it.
What little cheat did you find?
Sybil was smart. Staying in the trees, safely out of range. Hiding. Attacking from a distance. She was smart. She was cruel. Her words towards Tommy. Her questions towards him. She was a hunter and she was there to win.
Spider was reckless. Smart but reckless. Blinded by his own anger. If Purpled could use that–
“How’d you kill Forrest?”
Spider’s voice cut through the silence and all Purpled couldn’t think to say was I didn’t. But that wasn’t true.
“How did you kill her?”
He didn’t.
That wasn’t true, was it?
No.
One death. One death of many he caused and it felt like none of it had happened at all. Like none of it was real. None of it was real.
“Speak, Purpled.” Spider nearly spat the words. Voice full of venom. “Because I sure as hell know it wasn’t Tommy. He’s not the one with her blood on his hands.”
There was still blood on his hands. Purpled had barely noticed it but when he looked down the evidence was there. It was still covering his skin, his clothes. The evidence was painted across his axe.
He didn’t know what was wrong with him. Everything felt wrong. Everything was wrong.
“I’m getting real fucking tired of this. Say something.”
The voice still rang above him. Demanding. Warning.
Purpled swallowed. He barely felt like he could breathe. He found his voice anyway. “Sorry. What was the question?”
“How. Did you. Kill Forrest.”
“She was stupid.”
Purpled wasn’t speaking. He wasn’t. But that was his voice and his own body moving for him. His own lungs losing their air.
“She left herself open.” The voice was cold. His voice was cold. He imagined his eyes turned cold like Punz’s always did when he was angry. “She dropped her weapon. She attacked four people at once and thought she could kill them. That’s not on me.”
Spider’s expression twisted into something dark. Something vicious. Lips curling back in a snarl and exposing sharp teeth, sharp fangs. “You-”
“She called for you,” Purpled blurted, heart thundering in his chest. “You were the one who didn’t show. I might’ve killed her but she died because of you.”
“I thought she was smarter,” Spider seethed. “I was put with a bunch of fucking idiots this year. How did the five of them get killed by someone like you?”
“They didn’t have to.”
He was cold. He was numb. He was tired. He couldn’t do this.
He shouldn’t be entertaining a conversation. He shouldn’t have with Sybil and he shouldn’t be here. He wanted to be cautious. Wary. Smart. But he was so fucking tired.
He was pretty sure his brain was trying to kill him. Maybe if he talked himself into a bigger grave he’d finally get to lie in it and sleep.
“You were the one who left your group alone with Tommy. You left Forrest alone with Marigold and Micah. You didn’t come when she called.”
“Cut the savior bullshit. You’re lucky I didn’t come.”
“I bet you were scared.”
Spider growled. He needed to shut up.
“Scared?”
Why couldn’t he fucking shut up?
Metal shrieked out of its sheath. A long, thin blade. The hilt twirled in Spider’s hands, rolling over his knuckles and settling in his palm.
Identical to the one that had been buried in Risk’s chest.
“I think I’m losing my patience.”
Just like Sybil.
“I’ll give you one chance, Seven.”
Just like Reef.
“You have one chance to beg.” The tone of his voice sent ripples of fear across Purpled’s skin. Level. Calm. “One chance to tell me why I should keep you alive. You have one chance to admit it. Say it to the audience, Purpled.”
The audience.
“Everyone’s watching.”
Punz.
Reality rushed back like a bucket of cold water dumping over his head, ice rushing through his veins. Adrenaline.
Why had he kept talking? Why hadn’t he kept his mouth shut? If he was going to talk he should’ve at least called for Tommy. He should’ve called for help. He should’ve run. He should’ve attacked while Spider’s guard was down.
He was tired but he didn’t want to die. He didn’t want to die. He didn’t want Punz to watch him die.
“Clock’s ticking.”
The voice jarred him back to attention. His chest rose and fell with short, shallow little breaths and he could still feel the eyes watching. He wanted to shrink away. To run. Because that’s all he fucking did.
Purpled forced himself to meet his gaze head-on. “What am I admitting?”
His voice had been strong before. Taunting. Cold like Punz’s in a way that his brother would’ve been proud of. Now it just sounded weak. Wobbly and nearly cracking on the last word.
“I want you to tell the audience that you are weak.”
Spider watched. Watched. Purpled’s skin buzzed as the silence settled. As he waited.
“I want you to tell them that you are a coward,” Spider snarled. “You. Are. Weak. You’re using Tommy for his brother’s status because without it you have nothing. I want you to tell them that you don’t stand a chance against me, and you never would.”
Purpled drew in a deep breath. Tugging for words that he couldn’t quite find, fingers tightening around the hilt of his axe. A steady weight in his palm that he was just starting to remember was there.
A steady weight like the one over his chest. Like the gold with a ‘P’ plated in the center.
Purpled’s eyes hardened. “Only if you admit that you lost to me during training.”
Spider stilled. His lips twitched. “What?”
“You lost to me. Didn’t you?” He hoped this would work. He hoped this would work. Anger caused irrationality and irrationality caused errors and– “You picked a fight and I had you on the ground. You would’ve been dead if the peacekeepers hadn’t pulled me away.”
The person he’d been a week ago wouldn’t have done it. He wouldn’t have taken it further than a fight.
He almost felt like that person now. That same apprehension. Forrest’s blood was on his hands and he didn’t think he could take anymore. Not today. Not after so much had gone wrong.
He didn’t want to kill anymore.
“That’s what happens when you fuck with me,” Purpled pushed. “That’s what happens when you fuck with Tommy. I’ll gladly admit to being weak but that says more about you than it does me.”
Spider’s expression shifted. Something cold and dangerous lurking in his eyes as his head tipped back, staring up at the thick tangle of leaves above. At the night sky that was hidden away.
Shadows covered his face.
Light caught something red on his neck. Peeking out of the collar of his shirt. Red scales against pale skin.
Scales. Those were–
“I don’t know what you did.”
Spider’s voice was low, a hiss in his words. Purpled suppressed a shudder.
“I don’t know who you talked to. I don’t know who likes you so much that they went out of their way to help you.”
He slowly rose to his feet, looming over him from a good ten feet up. Purpled scrambled to step back, his heels flattening snow.
“I was tortured,” Spider spat. “Fucking tortured because you and that bitch of a teammate of yours knew you couldn’t beat me without it. The only reason–”
“That wasn’t–”
“Shut up!”
A rush of air. A rush of air and Spider’s feet hit the ground, stalking forwards. His axe’s hilt dug harshly into Purpled’s palms, barely remembering to raise it.
“You are lucky.” Silver flashed through the air. Purpled watched the point raise to his neck, pinpricks of pain shooting through his skin. “You are lucky if I put you through even a fraction of what they did to me–”
“I know what they did,” Purpled blurted.
“I’m sorry?”
Spider stopped. Purpled’s feet rooted to the ground in that moment too, his mouth going dry.
He could barely keep track of the conversation. He could barely keep track of the words leaving his mouth or the adrenaline fighting down his own exhaustion. His head felt like it was spinning and it was too much.
It was too late to back out now.
“Reef told me,” he forced out. Forced a step back. A little bit of distance. A little more time. “You were locked in a cold room, yeah? He told me you were locked in there for hours. And that’s awful. And– and I’m sorry.”
“Don’t you even–”
“I’m sorry you’re so weak that you couldn’t even handle that.” Purpled breathed. In. Out. Shaky. “The outer districts last entire winters like that for no reason. I’m sorry you couldn’t even handle a few hours over a death you caused.”
“Sora deserved that!” Spider said. “She was weak! She wouldn’t leave us alone! She–”
“You killed her!” Purpled shouted. “It wasn’t even the games yet! You have had to work for nothing in your life and you kill someone over a– what? What did she even do? She annoyed you? She took a weapon? Big fucking deal!”
His hands flexed. He was shaking. His knees were barely supporting his own weight. His filter was crumbling and he wanted to collapse and he just couldn’t anymore.
“If you’re going to kill me then kill me,” he snapped. “If you want to call me weak then call me weak. But you’re not earning anything. You haven’t earned anything. You’ve let all of your friends die over some stupid– stupid argument with me over something I didn’t even do.”
Purpled’s chest rose and fell, panting. His heart thundered in his chest. Loud and overwhelming and he could’ve sworn it was drowning out Spider’s words but he wasn’t speaking. His mouth wasn’t moving.
And then, finally, “Kill you?”
That tone. That tone.
“Kill you,” Spider repeated, voice warbling with a laugh. “Oh, you wish. After that little speech? After Sora? After Tommy? No.”
Purpled didn’t have it in him to move. To speak. To breathe. His confidence had drained. The will to fight had drained.
“Tommy’s close,” Spider continued. “Real close. Did you know that? He’s looking for you. Right now. I’m surprised he hasn’t found us already.”
Of course he was. Of fucking course he was.
“I think I’ll be nice,” Spider decided. “I’ll let him get his final goodbye before I kill you for good. I’ll let him sit with you just like he did with Risk. I think I’ll even let you get a head start.”
“What?” Purpled breathed.
“Last chance,” Spider said. “If you want to run, then run , Purpled.”
His feet moved before his mind had even processed the command.
A name tore itself from his throat. Echoing and ringing above the forests on either side of him, his vocal cords straining with the volume.
“TOMMY!”
He needed to think. He needed to slow down and think. Tommy couldn’t handle another fight but he had his throwing knives. If they could just meet up again then maybe–
His axe turned. Just enough for Purpled to catch a glimpse over his shoulder through the metal, through the blood. A glimpse of the figure giving chase. Footsteps quick and silent and fast.
Purpled was faster. He could be faster. He had to be faster.
He’d beaten Spider back in the training hall but he couldn’t do that again. Not here. Not anymore. The forest was where he thrived but he was out of energy. The new flood of adrenaline would only last him so long and he knew that.
He needed to figure something out. If he couldn’t find Tommy it was up to him. Spider looked like he’d been eating well. He’d been taking care of himself. He’d last much longer in a chase or fight and he couldn’t beat him like this.
Think, Purpled, think. Punz needs you home.
He wouldn’t get anywhere running along the border. The taiga would be too cold. Too easy to track in. The dark oak forest would be too shaky. Too hard to navigate. But he didn’t have any other options. He was missing something.
He needed a weakness. Something to exploit.
Sybil had been trying to find that from him. If he was a hybrid he’d have a weak point. A vulnerability. And Spider wasn’t human.
His eyes. The sharp fangs. The red-orange scales on his neck.
The copper scales.
A copperhead snake.
Punz had warned him about them over and over. Careful where you step, eyes on the ground. They’ll hide in the leaves. A bite usually isn’t deadly but we don’t have the money for the cure for their venom.
A snake. A snake. What the hell was he supposed to do to beat a snake?
They didn’t have good eyesight. They didn’t have good darkvision. Punz had never liked the dark either. It was dangerous. It was risky. If he took them through the dark oak forest it would be hard to navigate, but maybe Spider wouldn’t be able to see him.
He couldn’t count on that, though. If he led them into the dark oak forest he could just get himself lost and slow himself down.
Reef had said he’d been tortured. Locked in a cold room. Snakes never dealt well in the cold. That was why winter wasn’t as dangerous on the wildlife front. Nothing for the snakes to camouflage in. None of them were awake. Just like bugs, the cold slowed them down. Too much to function.
Spider hadn’t come when Forrest shouted. Spider hadn’t followed them into the taiga.
Spider couldn’t stay in the cold.
Purpled moved before he could think. Spider’s shout was lost to the wind as he dove, cold washing over him like plunging into an icy pool of water. Snow crunched under his boots. Tall firs dragged against his face, his skin, blood dripping from his eyelashes as he ran.
“Get BACK here, Purpled!”
Purpled didn’t know where he was going. He didn’t need to. His heart pounded in his ears, breaths coming in short, shallow gasps. The adrenaline was fading. His vision was spotty. Going black. He had to keep going. He couldn’t afford to drop. Not now.
He just needed to lose Spider. He needed him to slow down. He could follow his footsteps back to the border. It was fine. He’d be fine. If he just kept going he’d be fine.
What if Sybil was still there? What if she’d gotten to Tommy? Is that why he hadn’t come? Was he coming at all? What if he heard and didn’t care? Had he missed a cannon? Had–
Pressure shot through his arm. A hint of red in the corner of his eye.
“PURPLED!”
Spider’s voice echoed. Further behind him. A warning.
He kept running.
Purpled ran. And ran. And ran. He didn’t know how long he ran for before he stumbled. Before his knees were too weak to hold his weight and they buckled.
He dropped.
His knees hit the snow. He panted, gasping to take in small breaths of air. Barely enough to keep his vision as he fumbled to turn, his head spinning.
He wasn’t safe. He wasn’t safe. He needed to get up. To run. To fight.
A figure still stood in the trees. Dark hair that was too dark to be Tommy’s and too short to be Sybil’s. A glint of red eyes. A form shaking and shivering against the cold, against each gust of wind, hunched in on himself.
Purpled watched. For a long few moments, he watched as Spider stood, unmoving.
Spider turned. Slow steps carrying him back towards the dark oak forest. Behind tall trees and sheets of snow. Out of sight.
The ground was red in his wake.
Purpled blinked a few times. Blinked hard, struggling to focus. To take in the scene. To take in the red that didn’t follow Spider but that had been following him. Dripping from his skin into the snow. Staining his clothes. His hands. Pooling under him in a big puddle.
The adrenaline was dying. He couldn’t feel his hands as he reached out. As he grasped blindly until he found a branch and used it to haul himself to his feet, shockwaves of pain shooting through his veins.
The adrenaline was dying and with it came hurt. Flooding back in waves. Sharp stings across his face. His arms. There was a pressure in his shoulder. Wounds that hadn’t been there before. A large gash across his side. Blood seeping down his leg. The cuts on his face were bleeding all over again and getting in his eyes and he didn’t know if they had ever even stopped.
Adrenaline could do crazy things but he didn’t think it was supposed to be like this. He shouldn’t have missed stuff as obvious as this.
There was still pressure. Sharp pressure in his shoulder that shifted as he moved, nearly tearing a scream from his throat at the burst of pain.
Purpled’s hand trembled as it raised. As his fingers brushed against something sharp, following a short blade down to just above his shoulder blade.
Fuck. Fuck.
His hand shook harder as he pulled it back. As he studied the blood smeared across his fingertips, his palm. As he took in the new shimmering green that cut through the red, just like a health potion. The same consistency as the salve but something about it felt wrong.
He’d seen Punz buy this before. He’d seen it in Amber’s stall.
“Poison,” Purpled breathed, a laugh bubbling up past his lips. He didn’t know if it sounded as delirious as he felt. “I deserve that one.”
He did. He deserved it over and over and over. For killing Risk. For killing Marigold. Micah. Forrest. Reef. Tommy. He didn’t even know the other careers’ names.
Poison. What an ironic way to go.
“Purpled?”
The voice echoed in his skull. He wouldn’t be surprised if he was hallucinating. He was just surprised that it was Tommy.
Tommy was dead, wasn’t he? He had to be dead because Purpled probably killed him but his voice still echoed and Purpled still found himself moving towards it. Retracing his footsteps. Stepping in his own blood to make it back to the trees. The dark trees. The warm ones.
He wanted to be warm. Safe. At home. If he closed his eyes and wished it hard enough it almost felt true.
He didn’t close his eyes, though. He didn’t think it was safe. Poison wasn’t safe in general and it probably wasn’t something he could just sleep off.
“Purpled!”
Tommy’s voice sounded warm too. Not in the way Punz’s did but a spark of warmth he seemed to hold for everyone and everything until he didn’t anymore. Purpled would’ve almost considered him a friend if he didn’t think it would make him sad.
He didn’t want Tommy to die. He didn’t want Tommy to watch him die. He wasn’t sure where he was getting that from but it felt like that’s what was happening. The thought didn’t make him as scared as he thought it would.
He didn’t think he had the energy to be scared anymore.
It was just Spider’s plan. Maybe this was his plan. Poison him and make it slow so Tommy had to watch and hope there was something he could do to stop it.
Purpled’s shoes hit grass. Solid grass, not the snow that shifted under his feet and made the world sway and spin. It took a moment for him to relearn how to walk on the ground and balance. A moment to breathe. A moment to blink away the black spots dancing in his vision that stubbornly refused to leave but he was starting to see around anyway.
Despite his efforts, his weight tipped. The ground rocking under him despite its stability. Like his hammock. Like the stones on the orchard wall that hadn’t been repaired in years.
Maybe that would be Punz’s next job. Repairing the stone walls. He did so much good for the town and so many odd things that he wouldn’t be surprised. It would make sense. Maybe Purpled could even help.
That would require him to be standing, though, and he didn’t think he was. There was pressure against his knees, and his head felt too heavy to lift. When he tried all he saw was brown. Green. White.
And a familiar figure running. Running towards him, it looked like.
It almost looked like Punz. But Punz didn’t have wings, and the last few shreds of coherency whispered that Punz isn’t here.
Purpled wondered if Punz was watching him die.
Notes:
i usually dont do ending notes but UNIMPORTANT RAMBLING!!
the next chapter is titled "Alyssum" and that makes me very happy :D it takes a bit of digging to find the meaning im using but :)
AND!! this chapter. so much weird characterization from Purpled but i love him so much. fun fact this chapter completely changed from the outline but then Purpled just started having his little moment and i let him LMAO
originally Tommy was supposed to be the impulsive one in this fic and Purpled was supposed to be super slow and cautious about things, and I think it's really funny that when they're pushed to their breaking points/in fight or flight mode they resort to the opposite methods :D
AND!! Spider and Sybil. love them. They're like the same character except Spider's anger is focused on one thing and he tunnels on it and Sybil is just angry at the world and. omg.
ANYWAYS!! enough rambling from me, if you read this then I hope you enjoyed, have a cookie, i am going to go crash now LMAO
Chapter 32: Alyssum
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
We are HERE!! This chapter is a little shorter than the others have been recently at a little under 3k, but I think it serves its purpose :D
This is about where my super detailed outline ends so... I HAVE A LOT OF DETAIL WORK TO DO. BUT!! no matter, we will get there ^^
Song of the week!! "The Encyclopedia Salesman" by Reese Lansangan. I don't know if I've already done this one but its SUCH a good song and somehow inspired this chapter?? And all of the changes i made between drafts 3-4 so?? AFNKSJNFD
This was definitely just catered towards hurt/comfort crumbs but. but i had to okay
OKAY ENOUGH RAMBLING ENJOY
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The cabin was quiet.
A nice, calm sort of quiet. Familiar. The soft crackling of a fire. The sound of wood straining against the wind, snow battering the sound of the house.
Purpled could feel the gentle sway of his hammock beneath him. Feel the soft cloth of his blanket as he pulled it higher over his shoulder. He kept his eyes closed against the warm glow of the fire, face smushed into the pillow under him.
Quiet. Calm. Familiar. Safe.
He hadn’t been sleeping. Not really, anyway, but he guessed he wasn’t really awake either. Teetering on the edge between wakefulness and not, sinking into the comfortable in-between.
He didn’t know how long he’d been laying there. He didn’t know how long he’d been sleeping. The time of day. He didn’t remember what he was meant to be doing or if he was meant to be doing anything at all.
He didn’t know where Punz was. He wasn’t there to tell him what to do. He didn’t know how long he’d been gone, but the fire was still lit, still going strong, so it couldn’t have been that long.
I missed this.
There was nothing to miss. It was the same old cabin. The same rotting kitchen, the same useless fridge, the stove, the sink. The same old cracks in the floorboards. The same shutters slamming against the walls, doing little to protect from the chill pouring through the window.
None of it was functional. Not the kitchen, the walls, the window– the door barely worked anymore. It was all falling apart.
Purpled missed it.
It was a weird feeling. He couldn’t miss home. He was already there. Maybe he just missed Punz. Without him the cabin felt empty.
Punz was always home more during the winters. Each season was the same. They had their traditions. They had the small things they would do to distract themselves from the house crumbling around them.
But Punz still had jobs to do. Punz still had people he couldn’t let down.
Purpled sighed. He pried his eyes open, throwing an arm over the side of the hammock, the tension bleeding from his shoulders as it swayed. The room was hazy. Far, far away, almost like a mirage, seen through lenses of static and frosted-over glass. Hazed by pain and–
But he wasn’t injured. He wasn’t hurt. He couldn’t move much but when he looked down he didn’t see blood. He didn’t feel pain. He felt warm, he felt cold, but not hurt.
He didn’t feel much of anything. He felt temperature and he felt the world move but he didn’t feel pressure. He didn’t feel his own limbs, not really. It was all numb.
He was still sick, Purpled thought. Still sick. The infection must’ve been lingering. That would make sense– he’d already felt awful with the illness alone, and if Punz was still buying potions…
Potions made everything worse. They helped but Purpled had always hated them. He hated feeling his control slipping away, his emotions more volatile and his perception of the world slipping. Health potions were like a parasite. Drawing on the body’s own energy and natural healing to speed it up.
He hated it.
He hated being sick more, he supposed, so he guessed it was fine.
Purpled sighed again, loud. A heavy exhale to push the air from his lungs, drawing in a breath with the faint scent of smoke and pine. Something uneasy swirled in his gut, discomfort washing over him, but he pushed it down.
It was fine. He was home. He was safe. Punz wouldn’t leave him alone for long– he was sure he’d be back before the fire died.
A breath in. A breath out.
Purpled closed his eyes.
If he slept long enough, maybe when he woke up again, Punz would be home.
The cabin was quiet.
There was nothing to do. Nothing to think about. Purpled couldn’t feel the fire’s warmth anymore. The feeling of ice nipping at his skin had woken him up and now it was impossible to ignore, impossible to block out.
The fire was dying. It was small. Not small enough that he shouldn’t feel its warmth, but it was small. The logs were charred, flames simmering down.
He wanted to sleep. He couldn’t. Not with the cold.
He wanted to sit up. But when he’d tried the world had tilted and he nearly fell out of his hammock so he quickly sat back down, resigned to listening to the shutters. Still wavering in the wind. Still slamming into the wall outside, jarring him awake every time he thought he was starting to fall back to sleep.
It was annoying. Miserable. His brain felt too fuzzy to try to entertain himself. Even if he could manage to stand, there was nothing to do.
His eyes were too heavy to open. The fire’s crackling was like a buzz in his ears. The sound of wind. The sound of muffled voices, of wings hushing, of howls in the distance. Of animals in the forest.
Purpled was tired. So, so tired. So cold.
Everything hurt. His palm ached. His veins. A slash across his leg. His shoulder. His side. His face was cold, each gust of wind feeling like frost nipping at his skin. Like there were teartracks on his cheeks but he hadn’t been crying. Maybe it was blood. From–
Blood?
Purpled dismissed the thought just as quickly as it came. He was home. He was safe. The blood loss was making him delirious. The infection. That’s all it was. He was just sick. Not hurt, not injured. Just sick.
He just needed to rest.
The cabin was cold.
His blanket wasn’t blocking the wind anymore. The fire was nothing but sparks. If he listened hard enough, he could’ve sworn he could hear a muffled voice just on the other side of he wall. The sound of a crow’s call. Just out on the street. Maybe the voice was Punz. Maybe he was home.
The door never opened.
He was so tired.
It was so cold.
The door creaked open.
It was a sound so distant Purpled almost missed it. A sound so quiet it took him opening his eyes to believe he heard it in the first place, watching the door swing shut. Watching a figure clad in white kicking snow off of their boots, hissing a string of curses under their breath.
Purpled didn’t have it in him to feel relieved. He was cold. So, so cold.
Punz’s head lifted. Purpled’s eyes snapped shut in turn. He couldn’t deal with a conversation. He couldn’t deal with his brother’s concern. Not right now. He was tired and cold and he thought something was wrong and he didn’t want the confirmation. He didn’t want to see the fear in Punz’s eyes.
Silence hung heavy in the air. He focused on his breathing. On making sure each breath was still deep and slow and even enough that it sounded real. It made his head spin. He wasn’t getting enough air.
It didn’t matter. He listened to the pause. The quiet drawing out until there was movement. Quiet footsteps padding across the floor and a warm hand pressing to his forehead.
“Fuck,” was the only thing Purpled heard. A quiet hiss of breath before the hand was retracting, steps retreating. He almost opened his eyes, almost called out when he realized where Punz was going.
One strike. Two. The sound of flint scraping against stone and logs clattering into the fireplace before light flooded the room. A gentle warmth cut through the cold, wrapping around him like a blanket.
Like the blanket that still wasn’t blocking the wind. It was warmer than it had been but it was cold. Still so fucking cold.
“I’m so fucking sorry. Holy shit.”
Something uneasy pushed to the forefront of his thoughts. That wasn’t a tone Punz used often. He didn’t think he’d heard it since… ever, maybe.
“I didn’t realize– fucking hell.” There was a frustrated breath, footsteps trailing towards the kitchen. “I didn’t realize the wind was that bad. I wouldn’t have left you. Holy fucking shit.”
It’s okay. The words were on the tip of his tongue. Purpled couldn’t bring himself to say it. I know you had to.
“I just– I had to– fuck, man. You can’t even eat like this. Why did I think– fuck!”
Purpled’s lips twitched against a frown. Punz sounded…
He didn’t know. Worried? Angry? Guilty. He sounded guilty. The usual coolness of his voice was gone, the reassuring gentleness that a lot of people didn’t realize was gentle. It just sounded cold. Aloof.
Purpled reached for the same comfort now and he couldn’t hear it. It was there but it wasn’t the same.
“This is what I fucking get, huh? It’s always the hunting trips. Always the fucking hunting trips!”
Dishes clattered. The scraping of metal on metal, of something clinking together– Purpled didn’t know. Another unrecognizable sound. They cooked using the cauldron. Their kitchen didn’t work. He was surprised Punz hadn’t sold it all at this rate. It’d be worth more than if they tried to repair it.
“Whatever. Whatever,” Punz bit out. “You’re not even awake! It doesn’t matter. It’s fine. Just the entirety of a district counting on me to keep you safe, no big deal. No big deal. That is so totally fine. Very totally fine and okay.”
Footsteps paced, grass and snow crunching underfoot. The sound was soft, soft like the fire, like the blankets draped over his side and the hammock swaying beneath him.
It was soft. Soothing. Familiar in an unfamiliar sort of way but soothing all the same. He could see the light growing from behind his eyelids, the warmth finally starting to creep back into the air. Just a little. Not enough to stop him from shaking– was he shaking? Was the hammock just unsteady?– but it was better all the same.
“You’re fuckin’ lucky.”
The voice was louder. A low grumble, close enough that Purpled nearly flinched. He was sure he would’ve if it felt like he had any strength left in his body.
The warm hand pressed to his forehead again. He almost leaned into it. He didn’t have time to debate it before the hand was pulling away, a thumb swiping across his cheek, the bridge of his nose, leaving behind a sharp sting before numbness washed over the areas.
“That’s a little better,” Punz murmured. “I think. Hey, is that better?”
Was what better? Was he supposed to answer? He could try opening his eyes, it was probably safe to let Punz know he was awake now, but–
“Yeah, that’s what I thought, fucker. You totally said yes. Totally and absolutely. Because we are so okay right now.”
Purpled couldn’t make a decision before Punz was pulling away. So instead he stayed quiet. He listened. Listened to Punz’s soft humming, listened to the sound of metal on metal, the sound of wind.
It was cozy. It was nice. He’d thought it before but it wasn’t any less true. He missed this. He missed Punz.
And still, there was nothing to miss. It was just the potion. Just the potion messing with his head.
The potion he wouldn’t have if Punz weren’t working. If he weren’t spending his own days looking after him. Even if he had been gone long enough to let the fire die, he didn’t really have a choice. Not when Purpled was sick.
Still sick. He still felt sick but it wasn’t the same. Nothing felt like it was the same. He felt too cold for it to be the infection. There was a new sort of dizziness, one that came with nausea and aches along his arms and shoulders instead of that same pulsing warmth in his hand.
Sick. Different sick, but sick was still sick.
Maybe it was good. Maybe the infection was finally gone. Maybe it was getting worse.
He wouldn’t feel cold if it was getting worse.
He shouldn’t feel this cold with the fireplace so close.
He had more important things to question though, he guessed. The clinking started again. He didn’t really want to open his eyes, but part of him was curious.
He cracked his eyes open. Just to check. He watched as Punz stood in the kitchen, pulling open cabinets and flicking off the sink. He couldn’t remember when they’d fixed the water or repaired the cabinets but they’d surely been saving up for a while.
Purpled yawned. Finally, he shifted, testing his movement. He was tempted to close his eyes. To go back to sleep. But he was awake and the cauldron looked empty, and he was at the very least a little curious as to what his brother was making that couldn’t just be boiled over the fire.
Punz turned at the movement. A glimpse of icy blue eyes looking up him and down, shooting him a look as he started to push himself up.
“Hi,” Purpled said, raising a hand to stifle another yawn. He kept his voice soft, a hoarse whisper, quiet enough to hear the fire. “What’re you doing?”
“Cooking,” Punz said, in a tone that sounded much more familiar. “Lay back down.”
I can see that, Purpled was half tempted to snip back. Instead he sank back into the warmth of his hammock, into the gentle sway that almost urged him to fall asleep again. He blinked hard, chasing off the blurriness to his vision.
“What are you making?”
Punz hummed. It was hard to make out the words but he found his muscles relaxing anyway, nodding along. His gaze drifted from their small, falling apart kitchen, one of the cabinet doors clattering to the ground as he focused out the window.
He huffed softly at the sight of tall fir trees, pine needles littering the ground, blood-soaked snow falling in sheets.
Footsteps. A hand on his shoulder. Purpled jolted, eyes opening. He tilted his head, looking up at the icy blue eyes peering down at him, expression creased in concern. There and gone in an instant.
“Up,” Punz said. “C’mon, sit up.”
A hand against his back and one gripping his arm guided him upright, holding him steady. Purpled’s eyes widened a little, vision fuzzing, but he didn’t bother arguing. Instead he watched as Punz pulled back, uncorking a glass bottle, the liquid inside inky and black with stars blinking in and out of sight.
It was familiar. Reminiscent of a fountain. A pretty fountain he’d seen surrounded by horses and carriages caged in by towering buildings.
The sight filled him with dread.
Fingers snapped inches from his nose. “I told you to stay awake, dickhead. Are you even listening to me? Come on.”
Purpled blinked. The hand released his arm and the hand on his back was gone, a solid weight shifting behind him, keeping him upright as his hammock rocked. His nose crinkled, but he didn’t argue as the glimmering pink potion was guided to his lips.
It was pulled away a little before it was halfway empty. Purpled’s head tipped back, taking in the sight of ocean blue eyes, looking him over. “What? The fuck’s that look for? You good?”
“Yeah?” Purpled said, lips tugging down into a frown.
Was Punz okay? He’d thought he was fine, or else he would’ve been given the potion much earlier. He would’ve been woken up sooner. Punz was good at keeping his cool but Purpled was good at reading his older brother.
He’d seemed fine minutes ago. Off but fine, not…
“Sure you are, fuckin’ liar.”
The weight behind him shifted. Purpled huffed as he was lowered to the grass, using the little energy he had to curl up on his side, studying the flames of a campfire a few feet away.
Punz shifted in the corner of his eye. He held up the health potion, studying it in the sunlight.
It was a bigger bottle than Punz could usually afford. The taste was stronger, so he was sure the effects had to be, too. Purpled tracked his movements lazily, a familiar haze, a nice sort of numbness washing over him as Punz moved back to the fireplace.
“Where’d you get the money for that?” Purpled blurted.
Punz looked over. His wings shifted, leaning back, hands propping himself up against the wood floor. “Uh, rich fuckers. That one was sent from your guys.”
Purpled stared for a long moment. It took a second for the words to process, but his eyes just felt heavy and it was a miracle he could keep them open at all. “Amber doesn’t have the ingredients for those, does she?”
“Huh? Amber?”
“Mhm,” Purpled hummed. His eyes slid shut. “She doesn’t make ones like that. Right?”
“I have zero fucking clue who…”
The voice tapered off. Purpled cracked an eye open. Wood floors blurred with dark trees. The ceiling bled into the sky. He couldn’t tell if his hammock was rocking or if he was feeling the whole world spin.
“You know what? She doesn’t,” Punz said. “Not usually. She made an exception, yeah? ‘Cause I’m just that fuckin’ cool.”
“Huh.”
“Yeah, huh. Now go to sleep.”
Purpled didn’t think he had the energy to argue. His eyes were already closing. His vision was spotty, the world distorted, but when he grasped hard enough it solidified into something warm. Something safe.
“Get some rest, kid,” Punz said from his place by the fire. His voice was already fading. Distant and odd-sounding, like it wasn't really there. “I’ll be here.”
Notes:
fun fact the only songs on Punz's playlist for this fic are The Garden by Flower Face and The Encylopedia Salesman because they are the only ones that have made me gasp audibly and change the plot for his character and now my standards for him are high /J
Chapter 33: Alstroemeria
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
HI EVERYONE i am. so tired. we are BACK with the longer chapters at like. 5k
this wasn't meant to be this long but. but i was possessed okay
I got SUPER tired when editing the second half of this (side effect from a vaccine i had to get, i think) but!! I tried really hard to get this out before I crashed, so I apologize if it is noticeable LMAO (I can NEVER write the final draft in peace apparently)
SONG OF THE WEEK!! "Hug All Ur Friends" by Cavetown. i love Tommy so much his playlist is short but so so sweetTW's: intrusive thoughts/thoughts of violence, very mild self harm (plucking feathers)
TW'S are difficult to place this week because my brain is SO fried but there isn't too much action, so lots of it should just be thought based + conversational :D
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up to wind. He woke up to birds. To sunlight. To an all-encompassing feeling of cold.
Maybe cold wasn’t the right word. Numb sounded right. Lightheaded to the point he felt weightless, the ground feeling less solid and more like a bottomless pit ready to swallow him whole.
Still, Purpled forced himself to breathe. Forced himself to take stock of each of his senses, each of his limbs, fingers curling into smooth fabric. Not his hammock. A blanket was pulled up past his shoulder, soft. It was too soft, too insulating to be any of the ones they had back at home.
Purpled sighed. His eyes fluttered open.
Snow. Grass. Sun. Sky. Towering pines and dark oaks warring on either side of his vision. It wasn’t an unfamiliar sight. It wasn’t a surprising one.
Maybe part of him hoped it was all just a bad fever dream. The Reaping. The arena. Everything. Every one. It would make sense, all of the peacekeepers who had come to his aid, all of the rules that had been changed in his favor…
If it was a dream, it was a pretty damn realistic one.
Purpled heaved a heavier, louder sigh. As much as he wished it was true, wishful thinking wouldn’t get him far. He’d seen that time and time again. Everything that had happened. Everyone he had killed.
He’d killed Forrest.
Sybil had killed Marigold and Micah.
Spider had–
He bolted upright. Hands scrabbling at the ground and forcing himself to sit up, wild eyes sweeping across the makeshift camp. Across new supplies and a well-lit fire. Silver parachutes and feathers and blood coating the grass where his friend should’ve been.
Tommy. Where was Tommy? Had Spider caught up? They were in the grass. Grass, not snow. Tommy didn’t know. He didn’t know Spider couldn’t handle the cold. He didn’t know–”
“Woah, Purp, what–”
Hands landed on his arms. Fingers curling into his sleeves and trying to push, trying to drag him down. Purpled struck blindly. He’d been through this before. There was no river to drown in, no hands on his throat but it didn’t matter. Only one well-aimed strike and he was as good as dead.
“Hey hey hey! It’s me, it’s me, it’s me, man, look–”
One hand pushed. The other pulled, yanking his shoulders around until he was facing the figure. Eyebrows creased in concern, faint rings around wide blue eyes.
Tommy. Just Tommy.
Purpled exhaled shakily, releasing the pressure from his chest with a shuddering breath. He let his hands drop to his sides. Let his struggles die right then and there, taking in the avian knelt at his side. His wings were bristled to nearly twice their size, smeared with new splotches of blood.
Handprints, it almost looked like. Some were just smears, but–
“Fuck,” Purpled breathed. “Are you–”
“Nope, nope, we’re not fucking doing this again,” Tommy said, expression hardening in a blink. He pushed and pushed on his arms until he let himself fall back onto the sleeping bag. “Go back to sleep, we’re not–”
“No– I’m fine,” Purpled tried, blindly battling at his hands. His gaze flickered from his face to the blood. Back again. “Tommy, I’m–”
The pressure vanished in an instant. Tommy reeled back. “What?”
Purpled stopped too. He hadn’t said anything, right? That didn’t matter right now. What the hell had happened to Tommy? He didn’t look hurt, but that didn’t mean anything, did it?
“Say that again.”
Purpled jolted. “What? What’d I say? I’m– I’m fine?”
“No,” Tommy said, eyes narrowing. “My name. Say it again, fucker.”
“...Tommy?”
He barely had time to process the joy flashing across the avian’s face before he threw his arms up, cheering. The fuck?
“Oh man,” Tommy breathed, scrubbing a hand over his face. “Oh man. Are you– you’re with me now, right? How’s your head feeling? Are you hurt anywhere? I think the potion got most of it but–”
“I’m fine,” Purpled snapped. A shaky breath in. Out. His head spun as he fumbled to get his arms under him again, pushing himself upright. Again. “What happened?”
“You tell me!” Tommy said. “You were bad, man. Like, real fucked up. Like you don’t even understand. I don’t know what you did but the audience sure fuckin’ does.”
He gestured. Gestured to the new supplies, the parachutes. Some of them were big. Bigger than the tiny one he’d gotten before.
Purpled couldn’t bring himself to care. Irritation simmered in his chest, fingers curling, nails digging into his palms. “What happened to you?”
The blood on the tips of his wings was faded. Brown-red more than it was crimson. The blood on the upper half was new. Too new.
Had someone attacked while he was out? Had he attacked?
“What?” Tommy asked. His head turned, following his gaze. “Oh. Oh! This is all totally my bad. It’s kinda hard to keep your hands clean when your friend is fucking bleeding out. But, you know.” A shrug. “Potions! We got a potion! So don’t worry about that anymore, big man.”
Purpled stared. His thoughts were slow, slow to process. Apparently too slow because Tommy turned after a moment, plucking a glass bottle off of the ground. Half full of a health potion, sunlight glaring through a pink glittery liquid.
“Your guys sent it, I think,” Tommy said, shaking the bottle. “We both got a lot of shit. This shit’s super fucking strong, though. I thought we could save the rest. Especially since your lotion thing ran out, but the potion worked on the poison so it should work on whatever’s making you sick–”
“What?” Purpled blurted. “Tom– Tommy. Slow down. What?”
“Oh.” A nervous laugh bubbled up past his lips. “Sorry. Rambling. Am I rambling? I’m just surprised you’re alive–”
“Tommy.”
The avian’s mouth clicked shut. His chest and shoulders visibly rose and fell with a calming breath, feathers bristling. Smoothing out. “Right. Sorry. You didn’t have much of the lotion left so I put the rest of it on your hand for you.”
Great. As if things couldn’t get any worse. As if the salve wasn’t the only thing keeping him alive. The moment he stopped taking it, the infection would be back. It’d be back and he’d get sick all over again. Tommy’s efforts to keep him alive wouldn’t mean anything anymore.
“Chill the fuck out man, I can hear your thoughts from here.”
Purpled scoffed. Tommy scoffed back.
“The potion’s fuckin’ strong,” he said. “I thought you would be out for way longer, but you were healed in like, a day. Plus we’ve still got some left. You’ll be fine.”
That… was fine. That was fine.
“Okay,” Purpled said slowly. “Okay. Um.”
He had questions. He should have questions. Now that he had the time to slow down, it was like everything was getting muddled in his brain.
“Why’d you seem so surprised earlier?” Purpled settled on. “When I said your name. It’s only been a day, yeah? Was I that bad?”
It was a mortifying thought. He’d already almost died a handful of times on TV, and he’d heard how bad he was when Punz was looking after him, between short periods of lucidity. To have a whole audience seeing that? No fucking thanks.
“You kept calling me–” Tommy’s nose crinkled. Oh no. “You kept calling me Punz. And you did not want to wake up. Ever. I thought you were going to fuckin’ starve.”
Purpled’s lips twitched against a frown. Wide blue eyes snapped to his face, the avian’s expression brightening forcefully.
“But!” Tommy said. “You’re awake now! And you’re okay! Right? You’re okay?”
“Yeah.”
The word left his mouth before he could catch it. But it was true, wasn’t it? He didn’t feel hurt at all, save for a few dull aches here and there. And a headache. He didn’t feel too warm, or too cold, really, just numb. His head felt fuzzy, and he was tired, but that was a given when it came to potions and healing, wasn’t it?
“What sponsors did we get?” Purpled asked. Keep moving forwards. He had to keep moving. He had things to figure out.
“Well, like I said, we got the potion,” Tommy said. “We got some cooking utensils! Like, pots and pans. Proper shit. Bandages. A pillow. We got some snacks, too.”
  That was… a lot. 
  
“I didn’t really get a whole lot to work with though,” Tommy said. “Like. With what happened. You weren’t really… you know. With it. So care to tell me what the fuck you did? What happened?”
What happened?
Fuck. Purpled wasn’t even sure he knew. It was a struggle. Tugging for memories and watching them slip through his fingers like grains of sand.
Forrest had tried to kill Marigold and Micah. Purpled killed Forrest. Sybil did kill them. Purpled confronted her. Told Tommy to run.
Found you.
And Spider. It was all a blur. Words and actions and the feeling of his heart pounding in his chest, staring down the career who’d killed Risk. Who’d been after him since day one. He’d brought him into the tundra. The snow was enough to chase him off. The cold.
How was he supposed to explain all of that? He wasn’t even sure what did it. He didn’t know what pulled the audience to their side, but it had to be something in that mess of events.
“Uh, hello? Earth to Purpled?”
Purpled closed his eyes. A breath in. “Sorry, what was the question?”
“What happened?” Tommy demanded. “The fuck did you do?”
“Spider,” Purpled said, burying his face in his hands. He could start there. “Spider found me.”
“What?”
“Spider found me,” Purpled repeated. “I’m not–” I’m not hurt. Only because of Tommy. “It was fine. It’s fine. We just– we had a confrontation, I guess. We talked and he got… really angry. I ran. It was entertaining enough, I guess.”
Tommy squinted. “Yeah? Really? That’s it?”
“Yeah.”
“Uh-uh. No fuckin’ way. What did you say?”
“Um.”
What did he say? Spider had been taunting him. Trying to get him to say he was weak. To stand down. To…
Purpled had said he’d beat Spider. That he’d taken him down in a fight. That Spider had killed Sora.
He’d forgotten about it. Completely erased the rumor that Charlie had told him about, that had been oh-so horrifying at the time. How could he ever take a human life? How could the whole world think that, when he wasn’t even the one who did it?
He’d never be able to kill. Never be able to fight. To have Sora’s death on his hands? To have the audience believe it? To have Punz believe it?
None of it mattered anymore. The entirety of Essempi had seen it, time and time again. How many people had died because of him? How many people had he killed with his own two hands?
Purpled could forgive himself for killing the careers. He did it for a reason. He helped the whole competition. He needed to protect Tommy. It wasn’t direct. It was just the way of life. Poison to kill off nameless faces that he didn’t need to know, he just needed them out of the way.
He’d left Risk to die. He’d let Marigold and Micah die.
He’d killed Forrest. Felt her blood on her hands. Felt it dripping from his eyelashes and splattering his face. His clothes. Staining his axe and his skin and he swore he could still feel it under his fingernails.
“Hey.”
A hand squeezed his shoulder. Purpled didn’t want to look. He could imagine the face Tommy was making, imagine the blood soaking his wings. Because of him.
Tommy’s hands were still clean. Reef didn’t matter. He was just a career. A decision that Tommy had made to save him. He hadn’t killed a single other person and the only blood staining him was from his ally who he’d held as she bled out.
Little Risk. Twelve years old and Tommy had held her as she died. And Purpled had made him leave her. Even as she begged.
“Purpled.”
His eyes snapped open, dispelling his thoughts as light flooded the world. “Sorry. What?”
Tommy scrutinized him for a moment. Purpled didn’t realize until then how badly he was shaking. How unsteady his breaths were. How tight his chest felt.
He didn’t have the right. He didn’t have any right to be upset over it. Not after all he’s done.
Tommy didn’t seem to care either way. Something shifted in his eyes and Purpled didn’t have time to decode it. He didn’t have the energy or the strength to resist when he was tugged forwards. A blink and he was staring down at the ground over Tommy’s shoulder, wings winding around his back. Arms folding around him in a tight hug.
“You don’t have to tell me,” Tommy murmured. “Sorry for pushing. But I’m sure you totally fucking kicked his ass.”
Purpled drew in a shaky breath. He fought back the burning in his eyes, arms raising before he could think. Wrapping around the avian, wary of his wings. “No. It’s fine. Nothing happened. He was just– just being stupid, I guess. Taunting me. He was trying to get me to say I was weak, and– using you, I guess.”
He waited. Quiet. Tommy shifted. Just slightly.
“I’m not,” Purpled mumbled. Then, firmer, “I’m not. I told him– I taunted him, pretty much. I said I couldn’t be that weak because I beat him in a fight.”
He let the silence draw out. Tommy didn’t break it.
“I said that he was the one who killed Sora.”
“Yeah?”
  “Yeah.” A shaky breath in. He lowered his voice. He didn’t know much about how they broadcasted the games but if the eyes were on them… “They’d told everyone that I did it. The Capitol did.” 
  
The arms around him tightened. “Cruel fuckers.”
“I guess they weren’t happy when they found out they were lied to,” Purpled mumbled.
“Definitely not,” Tommy agreed. “Spider’s probably seen as a fuckin’ coward now, to lose to you and kill before the games? That’s like, ex-communicated worthy in One.”
“I don’t know. He’s still one of their own. They don’t care who wins so long as it’s one of their own, yeah?”
“Yeah, but he got an eleven, you got– what, a five? A six? That is so embarrassing for him. No wonder people switched to our side.” A hand pressed over Purpled’s ear. Barely a second to think before Tommy’s voice raised to a shout. “You hear that, One?! Your only tribute is fucking shit! My boy Purpled over here took out all of you fuckers!”
“Tommy!” Purpled hissed. “Don’t–”
“It’s fine,” Tommy said, pulling back to hold him at arm’s length. “We’re fine. They already spent their money, no takesies-backsies.”
Purpled scoffed, scrubbing a hand over his face. “You’re such an idiot.”
“But I’m right!” Tommy flashed a grin. It faltered after a moment, settling into something softer. “But seriously, I’ll stop fucking around. Let’s get some food and you can rest a bit longer, yeah? Sleep the rest of the potion off, then we’ll get moving. Sound good?”
Purpled sighed. “Yeah. Sounds good.”
Purpled didn’t get to sleep.
He knew he wouldn’t. He watched Tommy go through the motions, tearing open a pack and reheating something inside of it. He listened when the avian demanded he drink something. He sat back and rested but he wouldn’t get to sleep.
Not after Tommy had shouted. Not after they’d waited around for a day. Spider and Sybil probably knew where they were, and they couldn’t take any risks.
As much as he wanted to stay and sleep, he couldn’t.
They needed daylight. The dark oak forest was going to be dark. The leaves were too thick to let any sun through. Any light wasted was going to be less time they could spend traveling.
Packing up camp was slow this time around. Purpled was still tired, still numb and a little too wobbly to be comfortable. Still, he slung his bag over his shoulder, helping Tommy collect and sort the new round of sponsors they had been gifted.
He’d look over them again later, once he was rested. Once he could focus. For now, they needed to move.
It was quiet as they walked. Nothing but footsteps and quiet breaths, birdsong singing overhead. Each step was a step further away from the tundra. Away from the cold. A small part of him missed the tiny bubble of safety it gave, warding Spider away.
He’d already been hypothermic once. He didn’t need to give out on Tommy again.
Purpled forced himself to walk.
It all passed in a sort of daze. It was getting darker. Tommy stopped them for a break a handful of times and Purpled barely processed it. Barely noticed when Tommy slowed to light the lantern, holding it up to light their path as night crept closer.
They’d been walking for hours. He didn’t know how much longer Tommy wanted them to go. He didn’t know how much longer he could go. Potions always took a lot out of him and considering how strong the one earlier had been–
Tommy stopped. Purpled nearly tripped over his wing, digging his heels in. Waiting. Listening as Tommy held the lantern up higher, craning his neck.
“What?” Purpled whispered. “What is it?”
A pause. Two. Three. A quiet overlay of static buzzed in his ears, too distant to make out.
Tommy was moving before he could blink. Purpled hissed a curse, ducking under branches as they swung back, shoving his way through the foliage to keep up. The sound only grew louder, clearer as they moved.
Water. Rushing water.
Tommy was standing still by the time he caught up. A wing folded out of the way for Purpled to step up next to him, overlooking a small stream. Shallower than the river and small enough he could jump over it, if he tried.
“What the fuck,” Purpled said.
“Water!” Tommy cheered. “We can rest here.”
“Tommy, what the fuck,” Purpled repeated. “How– how did you hear that?”
He’d barely, barely heard it until they stopped moving. Unless Tommy had super-hearing or something–
“Crow, purple boy.”
“You can’t just say that for everything.”
“But it’s true! Crows have awesome hearing. Because we’re awesome. And sentry birds, I think they’re called. They watch for danger and shit. Because again, we’re awesome like that. And so so smart. And–”
“Shut up.”
Tommy’s head whipped around. Purpled chose to ignore the smile he was fighting down.
“Wow. Okay. Fuck you, bitch.” Tommy slung his bag off, a flash of movement before weight slammed into Purpled’s chest. His arms barely raised to catch the bag in time. “You get to set up our shit then. I’ll start the fire.”
Purpled scoffed. “You say that like it’s supposed to be a punishment or something. You always start the fire.”
“Yeah, well now I’m going to do it extra cool. Bitch.”
“Just start the fire.”
“I’m going, I’m going!”
Tommy huffed. Purpled turned away, rolling his eyes.
Despite the teasing, a calm sort of quiet settled over him soon enough. It was peaceful, almost, going through the motions of rolling out the sleeping bag and draping their blanket across it. They had a second blanket, actually, and a pillow. It was crazy how much they’d gotten in…
How long had he been out? What, a day?
A day of making Tommy take care of him. A full day. A full day that Tommy could’ve spent doing anything else. He could’ve killed Purpled. He could’ve left him for dead.
Why didn’t he?
It had been at least a week. Maybe a week and a half. The games didn’t last that long, he thought– never more than a month. Usually way, way less. And even with his limited knowledge he knew that alliances didn’t last.
Once the numbers dwindled down, there wasn’t room for friends. Allies. Everyone was in it for themself. Only one person could make it home and everyone knew that.
There weren’t that many people left. Himself. Tommy. Unless there had been any deaths while he was recovering, then Spider and Sybil were still around. Denver, Sparrow, Tristan…
And no one else. That was it.
That was it.
Five people. Five people left aside from him and Tommy. Five people until he’d have to turn on the avian. Until the avian would turn on him. If it was the two of them in the end, what the hell were they supposed to do?
Quackity had told him he’d have better odds. If he and Tommy could make it to the end together, he’d know his enemy. It was an advantage and a disadvantage in one package. Tommy would know him too. He was smart. He was skilled. He was–
He was caring. Too caring.
He was weak.
It didn’t matter how much Tommy knew about him. Purpled was stronger. Avians being weaker because of their bones, or something along those lines.
A knife could do damage. Anything could do damage. A weapon was a weapon, no matter what. A knife was strong, but stronger than an axe? Tommy wouldn’t have time to throw in close quarters, and Purpled had the advantage on a swing. Tommy’s wings would only get in the way. All it would take is one good hit to his balance, a clean slice across the throat or–
The heels of his palms pressed into his eyes, hard. Hard enough to ground himself. Hard enough to yank himself out of his thoughts, drawing in a shaky breath.
Purpled dropped his hands. Opened his eyes. Drew in a shaky breath, glancing over at the avian.
Tommy was still alive. Still there. Tending to the fire and watching the flames with dull interest, eyes tightening at the corners as he pulled at his wings. Tanned fingers curled around another feather and tugged, dropping it into the stream to float alongside a dozen others.
Calm. Casual. Unaware of all of the awful things running through Purpled’s head.
Tommy plucked another feather.
Purpled’s expression twitched, watching the pain that flashed across his face. “What’re you doing?”
“Fixing this shit.”
“You’re just ripping out your feathers.”
“They’re gross,” Tommy complained. “I don’t want to deal with them. They’re distracting me.”
Purpled scoffed. “From what?”
“From making dinner, dickhead!”
“Uh huh.”
“Mhm.”
“Sure. Do you want help?”
“With dinner or–”
“With your wing,” Purpled said. “I don’t think ripping your feathers out is going to do any good. You can focus on dinner. Just… tell me what to do.”
Tommy stared for a long few moments. Flames danced in wide blue eyes, shadows flickering across his face. He scoffed after a moment, stretching a wing out. “Get over here.”
Purpled shuffled over. Tommy shifted to the side to make more room, looking him up and down a final time, scrutinizing.
“You just have to straighten out the feathers,” he said. “There’s like, natural oil and shit already at the base, so you just have to drag it down the feather and they clean themselves.”
Purpled raised an eyebrow. “That doesn’t sound hard.”
“It so is.”
“Sure, Tommy.”
“I’m making dinner, asshole! Shut the fuck up or you’re not eating!”
Purpled scoffed. His hands hovered uselessly for a moment, staring down at the wall of feathers in his lap. He paid attention to Tommy out of the corner of his eye, poking and prodding at the fire with a stick, as a hand gently settled on his wing.
If Purpled were anyone else he’d drive a knife through it. Snap it in half like–
He stopped those thoughts before they could go farther. Pushing them far, far into the back of his mind. He drew in a deep breath, before carding a hand through the feathers.
It wasn’t hard to lapse into silence. Tommy’s gaze was focused on the fire, unbothered, trusting, and Purpled forced himself to stay focused on his wing. Not the thoughts threatening to push to the surface.
It wasn’t like he wanted to hurt Tommy. He didn’t. He was a friend. An ally. He’d just spent a day making sure he didn’t die. He’d saved him from Reef. From hypothermia. He’d wasted his time and risked his own life again and again. He had Purpled dead to rights near constantly and he never took the chance.
He didn’t want to hurt Tommy. He didn’t. He didn’t know why his thoughts were so hellbent on convincing him otherwise.
Purpled shook his head, biting back a sigh. He forced himself to focus. To really focus, studying Tommy’s wings as they worked. An endless sea of white and red, feathers growing more disorganized and crooked the closer to the base of his wings he went.
It was an easy process. It was almost calming, the repetitive movement. His gaze flickered to Tommy ever so often, the avian’s movements easy and relaxed as he shuffled through the bags, taking out a plastic pack. A knife flicked into his palm to saw open the top.
The hunting knife.
Purpled nearly did a double take at the sight of it. He’d nearly forgotten about it– he’d forgotten a lot of small things, really. But he’d meant to come back to the knife.
He’d noticed it back in the career’s camp. Tommy had taken it from one of the careers, apparently. From Reef, he had said, but the wording had been odd. He’d meant to think through it all later, once it had processed.
Reef hadn’t been killed. Tommy had a new knife. There wasn’t time to think about it before, and Tommy had used it so casually that maybe there wasn’t anything more to it. Maybe he’d just stolen it off of Reef at the river.
But he hadn’t pointed it out. They’d been clear about their supplies up until then, hadn’t they? Purpled didn’t have anything helpful, and Tommy gave him all of his things up front. A new weapon was a pretty big deal, even if it was after Purpled nearly drowning.
Maybe it was just Tommy’s own form of insurance.
At the rate Purpled’s thoughts were going, he couldn’t say it wasn’t needed.
“Do you need something?”
Purpled jolted. “Sorry?”
His head snapped up. He hadn’t realized his movements had stopped– that he had finished, apparently– staring down at his hands. He forced his gaze to focus on Tommy, on the pot he’d positioned over the fire.
Tommy’s eyebrows twitched. “You’ve been doing that a lot today. Spacing out, I mean. Are you feeling okay?”
“Fine,” Purpled said. “Fine, just…” Tired. Paranoid. “Curious.”
“Yeah? About what?”
The knife. How had Tommy gotten it? Really gotten it? Why hadn’t he killed him yet? Was he planning to? Why would he put so much time and effort and resources into keeping him alive if he was just going to kill him in the end?”
“What happened while I was out?” Purpled blurted instead, the first logical thing he could think of. “I know we got sponsors. Was there anything else?”
“Not much,” Tommy said. “You were like, really fucked up when I found you, so I set up camp. Got a shit ton of sponsors, like you said. I heard wolves howling at some point, and there was a mishap with the fire when I was- um.”
“Hunting?” Purpled filled in, eyebrows furrowing.
“Yeah,” Tommy said, a little more subdued. “It was before we had been donated any food. I was going to try to find something but I heard the wolves and ran back in case something happened to you. I didn’t realize it was so windy. The fire fuckin’ died.”
“It’s not your fault.”
Tommy huffed. “I know that, dumbass. But still. It was a stupid move.”
“It’s fine. Seriously. Anything else?”
“Not much,” Tommy said slowly, eyebrows furrowing. “There weren’t any deaths, if that’s what you’re asking. Like, there were a few small things, but mostly you just thought I was that Punz guy.”
  “Hm.” 
  
“Yeah.”
Purpled sighed. “Thank you.”
Tommy glanced over. “What? Why?”
“For–” Purpled made a frustrated noise. “What do you mean, why? You just saved me. Again.”
Tommy let out a startled laugh. “I don’t think you have to thank me–”
“We’re meant to kill each other, Tommy.”
The avian’s mouth clicked shut. His gaze hastily turned back to the fire, something uneasy curling in his chest.
“You can’t keep doing this,” Purpled said, voice tight. Quiet. He didn’t know where the words were coming from but they were true, weren’t they? “There can’t be two winners and I know you know that. Only one of us is going home.”
Silence. Tommy drew in a breath.
“It deserves to be you and we both know that.”
Purpled wanted to live. More than anything, he wanted to live. He wanted to see Punz. Just one last time, he wanted to see his brother.
He didn’t deserve it. He knew that. It didn’t sting any less.
“What?” Tommy said. “Purpled–”
“You don’t have to keep saving me,” Purpled pushed, dragging a hand through his hair. “You know that, right? You don’t have to save me. It’s hurting your odds. I know you know that, Tommy.”
“Purp–”
“If we get to the final two, who do you think will win?” Purpled blurted. “Do you think it’s going to be you?”
Tommy’s wings twitched.
“I don’t want to kill you, Tommy.”
“Then don’t.”
“You don’t want to kill me.”
“Right. So then– ”
“Neither of us wants to hurt each other. So if you just–”
“Look, big man,” Tommy cut in, leaning back on his hands. Casual. Too casual for the conversation. “I’ll do whatever the fuck I want. I didn’t listen to my mentor– I don’t even listen to my own parents. What makes you think I’m going to listen to you?”
Purpled drew in a sharp breath. “Tommy–”
“You and I ‘til the end, yeah?” Tommy flashed a sharp grin, bumping his shoulder. “We’re going to show all these fuckers who’s boss, and then we can have a truce, or something. Make them decide who to kill, because we sure as hell won’t be the ones to do it. Even if we could. Right?”
Tommy was smiling. His smile was bright but his eyes were searching. Pleading, almost.
“Right,” Purpled murmured.
“Right!” Tommy said, more enthusiastic. “See? We got each other’s backs. We’ll be fine. Just maybe stop getting yourself into near-death situations and we’ll be good!”
Purpled couldn’t hold back a startled laugh. “Yeah, okay. I’ll try.”
“Good! Then we’re on the same page. Now shut the fuck up and let me finish cooking.”
Chapter 34: Auricula
Notes:
rAAAAAAUWFJLKJALSFASD
Hello! :D
IF YOU GOT FAKED OUT EARLIER I APOLOGIZEso uh. I uploaded what was MEANT to be today's chapter. and then looked back and realized that it was NOT good and i changed and rewrote. the entire thing. today. over the past like 5 hours
I am SO sorry for the late upload + the iffy quality on this one, this week has been WILD but i refuse to not post without warning
THAT BEING SAID!! there were some technical difficulties and I cannot *promise* a chapter next week (i accidentally deleted a full four chapter's worth of my outline a while back??? apparently?? AND I DON'T KNOW WHAT WAS FILLING THOSE CHAPTERS??? so now I have to fix THAT timeline issue)
all in all there was. guys this week was so hectic this fic is trying to kill me i swear
BUT DONT WORRY we will see it through
MOVING ON!! Song of the week!! "Tho I'm A Tortoise" by Madilyn Mei because I adore Tommy's playlist :DAgain SINCERE APOLOGIES ABOUT THE LATENESS + QUALITY OF TODAY'S CHAPTER this is just our downtime for the boys, we will get to the fun things soon (hopefully Next Week soon, but if not I will make the wait worthwhile :D) !!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
True to Tommy’s request, Purpled settled into silence.
It was quiet. Peaceful. There was nothing to interrupt the night but the soft sound of crickets chirping and the smell of smoke. Listening to the sound of running water and the crackling of the fire, curled up at the base of a tree.
There was a lot to think about. A lot to consider as he watched Tommy cook, drawing his wings away from reaching flames. Their conversation swirled in his head, drowning out any of the intrusive thoughts that threatened to push to the surface.
It was strange how at ease the talk had made him. I don’t want to hurt you. You don’t want to hurt me. A statement so small and yet it felt like a weight lifted off of his shoulders all the same.
He didn’t want to hurt Tommy. Tommy didn’t want to hurt him.
It didn’t matter what they wanted, did it?
It wouldn’t in just a few days. If the two of them were alive at the end of all of this, it didn’t matter what they did. Only one of them was going to be walking out of there and one of them was never going to see their family again. One of them was never going to make it home.
You and I ‘til the end, right?
Tommy had said it so easily. So casually. Like it was a fact to be acknowledged and not a promise they were making.
The two of them until the end.
The two of them until one of them had to die. The two of them until one of them broke.
Purpled wondered if Tommy would be the one to break first. If his mask of calm and cheer would shatter and he’d wake up to the avian plunging a knife into his chest. If he himself would be the one to snap and drive his axe through one of Tommy’s wings and–
His eyes snapped shut. The heels of his palms dug into his eyes, a firm, harsh pressure until he could feel a headache building in his skull. His breath stuttered on the way in. Shook on the way out.
“So what’s the plan?”
Purpled went rigid. He was half expecting to see the other staring when his hands dropped.
Tommy wasn’t even looking his way.
“Like, for traveling, I mean,” he continued. “We’ve just kinda been going in circles, yeah? Are we just going to keep going around the arena until everyone else dies?”
“Um,” Purpled said. His thoughts were slow to catch onto the new train of thought. Slow to transfer to words, to make his body respond.
The plan.
What was the plan?
It had been easy before, when there were things to run from. Things they needed to do. But they weren’t in any imminent danger. There wasn’t an immediate threat to respond to. His infection was gone, and they had enough food and supplies to last them for days.
Part of him was tempted to stay. They had everything they needed. Water to drink. Animals for food. The leaves and branches were a thick enough cover, and the trees gave them room to maneuver and hide.
They couldn’t stay in one place long. Spider and Sybil knew where they were, he was sure. If they didn’t it was only a matter of time.
“We keep going,” Purpled said finally. “Or we head back to the Cornucopia and stay around there. We could move between biomes as needed–”
“Nope nope nope. If they call a Feast we’re gonna fucking die.”
Purpled blinked once. Twice. “A Feast?”
Tommy blinked back. “Yes? How the fuck do you not– Purpled.”
“I don’t watch the games,” Purpled said.
“Do you live under a rock?”
“Apparently,” he deadpanned. “Just tell me what it is.”
“It’s like a second bloodbath,” Tommy said through a huff. “They call one when shit gets boring. Like when supplies are running out and no one’s died for a while. They offer shit. Usually food but sometimes other stuff, and they try to draw everyone to one place. One that everyone’s familiar with.”
“Like the Cornucopia,” Purpled said, eyebrows furrowing.
“Yeah. And you know what we haven’t had in two days?”
“Any deaths.”
“Yup,” Tommy said, popping the ‘p’. “By the time we’d get to the Cornucopia it’d be like, three or four. Which you wouldn’t think is a big deal, but once it gets to the late game they just want us all gone. People lose interest quickly when there aren’t any children dying for their entertainment.”
That… made sense. And it would work, he was sure. Spider and Sybil seemed like they could hold their own, but Denver’s crew? There were three of them. More people to provide for. More of a need for supplies. If they were caught and killed, there would be no one left to track down. Just them against Spider and Sybil.
Great.
“I mean, I guess it’s not the worst idea,” Tommy said, jarring his attention back. “They announce it the day before, you know? So we all have time to prepare to fucking die. We’d have like, a day to run, but I don’t want to risk it.”
Purpled huffed an amused breath. “Yeah, no. Not worth it.”
“So that’s fuckin’ that, I guess,” Tommy said. “Do we just keep moving?”
“I guess so.” There wasn’t anything else they really could do, was there? “Any clue what the next biome is?”
“I mean, we’ve seen a shit ton of forests,” Tommy said. “My bet’s on another one. I think there was a jungle, yeah? Or a swamp or something.”
“Maybe,” Purpled said. “I doubt they’d have all of those in one row, though. Maybe a field next?”
“Mm. Maybe,” Tommy said, tilting his head. Considering. He opened his mouth, drawing in a breath–
The words died beneath the sound of a loud, wailing howl.
The sound flooded the camp. Deafening to the point of drowning out his voice. Purpled cringed at the volume. His hands hovered, torn between reaching for his axe or clamping them down over his ears.
Slowly, it tapered off into a long, mournful note. Quietly dying until the only sound was his heartbeat in his ears, the soft crackling of the fire.
Purpled opened his mouth. Closed it. His gaze swept across the trees, his body finally cooperating, snatching his axe up off the ground. “Was that–?”
“I thought those little shits would stay in the snow,” Tommy grumbled, shaking his wings out. “Hold on, is it just the one?”
Purpled faltered. His head turned. A brief flicker of eye contact before he settled back to sit on his heels, waiting. Listening.
He was more prepared for the sound the second time around. It was loud, nearly on top of them sort of loud, but less of a shock. The sheer volume didn’t hide the fact that it was only one. One wolf. Close, but only one.
“Sounds like it,” Purpled said, eyebrows knitting together.
Tommy snapped his fingers, sitting up straight. “Oh oh oh! You know what? I’d bet it’s that fucker we saw getting chased off. He was probably the one howling all night while you were fuckin’ unconscious, too.”
“Why is he over here?” The wolves they saw had been big. Big with thick coats built for the snow. If it was in the dark oak forest– “It’s going to overheat.”
“Zero fuckin’ clue, man,” Tommy said. “Could be following us, maybe? I mean, we are super cool–”
“Tommy,” Purpled bit out, scrubbing a hand over his face.
“I’m not wrong!”
Purpled exhaled, slow. He lifted his head. “If it’s following us, we need to be careful. We should start taking watches.”
Tommy’s expression twisted. “For a single wolf? Purp.”
“We’re being too careless anyways,” Purpled said. “If we’re sleeping out in the open we’re putting ourselves at risk.”
Tommy stared for a beat. Two. Long enough that Purpled was considering just staying up himself before the avian nodded, shoulders lowering. “Yeah. Yeah, that’s… that’s probably fair. I’ll take first watch?”
“Sure.”
The night dragged by slowly. So. Fucking. Slowly.
It wouldn’t have mattered if Tommy agreed to taking watches or not. The wolf’s howls were incessant, so loud they seemed to shake the ground, jarring Purpled awake whenever he would start to drift.
Not a single call came in return. Nothing to draw the wolf home. Nothing to interrupt the miserable howls and wails that flooded the forest, sounding almost pained.
He wasn’t sure how long it continued. How long he and Tommy sat awake, sharing blank stares as the hours crept by.
He wasn’t sure at what point the avian had flopped down and dragged the blankets over his head, or at what point the sound had faded to background noise enough for Purpled to block it out. He wasn’t sure at what point the sound had stopped.
He wasn’t quite sure when he had managed to fall asleep, either, but he welcomed it with open arms.
Morning came all too soon.
Purpled smothered a yawn against his arm. Forcing his eyes open against sunlight as it glared down through the leaves.
As awful as the night had been, as tempting as it was to sleep in, they couldn’t risk it. They couldn’t afford to lose time. They couldn’t afford to have Spider catch up to them. They couldn’t afford a fight with Sybil.
Purpled sighed.
He could still feel Tommy at his back. Hear the soft and steady breathing behind him, feel the rise and fall of the wing draped over his side. Despite the exhaustion clouding his thoughts he could still feel the thoughts trying to surface. Pushing forwards notions of betrayal and hurt and any number of awful things that never seemed to leave him alone.
A breath in. A breath out.
He pried his eyes open, letting the cool air fill his lungs. The chill nipped at his skin as he pushed himself up, keeping his movements slow, cautious. Gentle as he slid out from under Tommy’s wing, lowering it down to the sleeping bag and clearing away sticks and brambles that threatened to catch on the feathers.
It was early. Earlier than either of them usually woke up, unfortunately. Early enough that dew clung to his shoes as he padded through the grass, kneeling next to scattered bags and a haphazardly gathered pile of sticks.
They would need a fire going sooner and later if they wanted to eat and pack up on time. An extra hour or two of sleep wouldn’t do Purpled any good if he laid back down; It’d probably just interrupt him in the middle of a sleep cycle and make him feel worse.
In. Out.
Purpled dug around until he found the piece of flint he knew Tommy had stowed away somewhere. He struck it once. Twice until flames exploded across charred logs. He tossed more onto the pile, muffling another yawn against the back of his hand.
If either of them had the right to rest it would be Tommy. He’d already saved him from Reef. Hypothermia. Poison. He started all of their fires and cooked all of their meals. He was the hunter. He knew about the landscape. The animals. He was bound to be exhausted and he was going to need a break.
Purpled was only going to drag him down if he didn’t start pulling his weight.
He could do it. He was better now. Between the semi-consistent application of the salve and the strong as hell health potion, the infection was probably gone for good. If that wasn’t enough to heal him fully he’d–
He’d die, probably.
He huffed a short breath. Amused. Tired.
The thought didn’t scare him as much as it should’ve. Something about their conversation last night had been grounding. Just a little. It didn’t matter what he said to Tommy and it didn’t matter what he said to himself. Tommy wasn’t going to kill him, and it’d only play to the Capitol if he killed Tommy. It wasn’t smart. It wasn’t reasonable.
Purpled didn’t want to die. He didn’t want his friend to die, either.
Friend.
The word made his skin crawl.
He shook his head, scrubbing a hand over his face. It was what Tommy thought, clearly, and the least Purpled could do was acknowledge him. He was already the heart, the smarts, and the skill, and…
And Purpled wasn’t really much compared to that. He had his own skills, but they weren’t Tommy’s. Tommy knew about the games. Purpled barely knew a thing about the Capitol at all.
But he did know how to make breakfast.
He’d done it plenty of times before, back at home. It was almost the same, now, coaxing the flames higher, pushing one of the pots they’d been gifted over the fire. He picked one of the plastic pouches blindly, tearing it open and dumping it in.
“Purp?”
Purpled jolted, head snapping around. He hadn’t heard the shifting, hadn’t heard Tommy stirring, but the avian was awake and alert and sitting upright. He squinted, a beat of eye contact before he looked down at the fire.
“What are you– oh. What the fuck?” Tommy asked. Then, more petulant, “Hey, what the fuck! That’s my job, dickhead!”
Purpled blinked, tugging for words, for a breath. “Sorry,” he said. “I was going to let you sleep in.”
“That’s not fair! You never wake up before me! What the fuck is this?”
“Sucks to suck.”
Tommy scowled. His wings twitched one, twice, muttering under his breath as he shuffled to sit next to the fire. “If you burn our breakfast I’m going to fucking kill you.”
Purpled rolled his eyes. Still, his gaze lingered for just a brief moment, searching. Taking in the rings around the avian’s eyes and the way his wings drooped towards the ground, weight leaning to press against his side.
Purpled didn’t have it in him to push him away, turning his gaze back to the fire with a sigh.
Breakfast passed in a daze. A mere few minutes to eat and talk and gather their things before they were walking.
Traveling had been easier before. Running off of pure adrenaline for the first few days, and then the company of Tommy for the recent few. The land had been open and more accommodating, easier to navigate.
Now, Purpled wanted to go. He didn’t know how long his energy would last and he wanted to make progress before he crashed. Before they both crashed. Tommy was lagging behind, wings snagging on reaching branches, and it was taking all of the focus Purpled had to swipe them away with his axe.
Fuck, he was tired.
Walking was boring. Monotonous. Neither of them were breaking the silence and it gave nothing for his thoughts to latch onto. Nothing but the buzzing static that came with a night of awful sleep, and if he listened hard enough he could’ve sworn he could still hear that same stupid howl ringing in his ears.
“Okay, you know what?”
Tommy’s voice broke the hours-long silence. Jarring enough that Purpled’s head snapped up, scrambling to dig his heels in before he rammed straight into the other. He jerked to a stop just a step away, expression twitching.
“Fuck this,” Tommy grumbled, a wing sweeping close as he turned. “I’m starting a fire and we’re making camp early.”
Purpled opened his mouth. Closed it. His head tipped back, studying the sky with the minimal space between the leaves.
They had been walking all day, running on nothing but fumes. Even if the movement had helped wake them up a little bit, they were still running on less sleep than they needed. And the sky was starting to get dark, deeper shades of blue seeping into a pale sky.
Purpled’s lips tugged down into a frown. “Are you sure?” he asked. “We’ve still got daylight.”
He wanted the rest. He wanted to set down their things and collapse in the grass, but it wasn’t the smart thing to do. They walked until sundown. That was the routine.
“Yeah, for another, like, half an hour,” Tommy scoffed. “We’ve walked long enough, yeah? Set up our shit and I’ll start on dinner.”
Would another thirty minutes really make that much of a difference?
“Okay,” Purpled relented.
They only walked for another few minutes, waiting until they found a clear enough spot to settle down. Purpled kept an eye on Tommy as he rolled out their sleeping bag between two trees, watching as the avian went about collecting sticks into a pile.
It didn’t take Purpled long to finish. It never took long, really. ‘Setting up camp’ was just setting down their sleeping bag and throwing their blankets over top, a pillow tossed haphazardly onto the pile.
Whatever. It worked.
Purpled flopped down onto the makeshift bed. He picked his head up just enough to see over the fire. “Want any help?” he called.
“Fuck off,” Tommy spat just as quick, a wing flicking in his direction.
Purpled’s lips twitched against a smile.
As much as he knew he should help, Tommy clearly didn’t want it, and part of it was nice. He was content to zone out, letting himself drift. He was fairly sure he had fallen asleep once or twice, brief moments where he’d blink and the sky would change colors. Going from blue to deep shapes of navy and violet, stars winking in and out of view.
Stars. Purpled wondered if they were real. If it was all an enchantment or a hologram programmed to look like the sky, or if there was nothing but a clear barrier separating them and the outside world.
No. The Capitol wouldn’t give them that much freedom. Not even the illusion of it.
Purpled heaved a sigh. He threw an arm over his eyes, relishing in the quiet. In the sound of insects whirring to life, the soft cracking of the fire, the sound of Tommy humming as he worked. The sound of grass crunching under–
Purpled bolted upright.
“Purp?” Tommy asked, leaning around the fire to look.
“Quiet,” Purpled snapped, more bite in his tone than he meant. He quieted. Strained to listen for a howl, the sounds of paws in the dirt.
All he could hear were the sounds of insects buzzing in his ears, a distant owl. Tommy’s soft, steady breath. Hushing grass. Something rattling.
Something rattling. Like a dragging chain without the metallic clink.
Something creaking. Like the string on a bow.
Something behind Tommy moved. A pale silhouette moving in the darkness, an arrowhead glinting in the firelight. A shape that was almost human.
A skull. A skeleton. A bow.
An arrow aimed right for Tommy’s back.
Notes:
resisting the feral urge to re-edit this
you can probably tell the exact moment my brain started to fry LKWARTLS:W
fingers crossed that it is comprehensibl and if not i apologzie very severly and will fix it tomorrow but i am SO TIRED CHAT IM SORRY
Chapter 35: Lupinus
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
IM BACK! Sorry for the week break, i tried REALLY hard to get this out on time but it just. was NOT happening. so much happened over the past two weeks BUT!! WE'RE HERE!!
I don't think there will be a double upload like I usually try to compromise, because i poured all of my resources into this chapter, BUT it's the longest chapter of the fic (so far) at 6.5k words so I hope it was worth the wait!!
I just started school and all of that stuff so editing was a little rusty on this, BUT BUT
WITHOUT FURTHER ADO SONG OF THE WEEK!! Two Punz songs because we're feeling silly, "putting a spin on hey there delilah" by Egg and "It Should've Been Me" by Riproducer!! And a fun goldenduo song because of the banter this chapter, "At The Cemetery" by Madilyn Mei (but platonic) :DTW's: blood, injury
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Purpled’s lungs screamed. He couldn’t get a word out. He watched the arrow aim. Lock into place. He watched skeletal hands pull the string, creaking with the tension.
He wasn’t sure what it was. If it was the sound. If it was the look on his face.
Realization pooled in ocean eyes.
Thwip!
Tommy dove. A flurry of feathers and a flicker of light off of an arrowhead as it shot through open air. As it shot straight through the place he’d been, straight through the fire, straight towards–
“Purpled!”
His body moved on instinct. Dropping low and throwing his weight to the side, feeling the impact shoot down his spine. Heat tugged at his hair. Wind. Wisps catching flame only to be snuffed out as the arrow hit wood, smothered against thick bark.
“Oh fuck,” Tommy gasped. He could hear knives sliding out of their sheaths. Hear the warble in his voice. “Oh fuck, oh shit, oh fuck–”
Purpled couldn’t even bring himself to move.
There was more rustling. Footsteps and creaking and movement. Behind him, in front of him, everywhere, lingering just out of firelight. He could see the skeleton through the fire. He could see the smoke distorting its movement as it turned.
Another arrow nocked. He didn’t see the skeleton draw it. He didn’t see a quiver.
It aimed for Tommy’s wing.
Purpled moved before he could think. His hand swept through the grass, snapping his axe up from the ground and shifting his weight onto his palms. He pushed, rocking himself back onto his heels, back onto his feet.
He pivoted. Axe raised high before he swung, letting the hilt fly from his palm, shoulder jerking with the force.
The axe spun once. Twice.
Bones shattered with a harsh CRACK! He watched them fall into a pile. Watched the monster cave in and collapse on itself and its bow fall to the ground, resting alongside his axe. His axe was on the other side of the fire. His axe and the bow without an arrow.
The bow without an arrow.
Where was the–
“Tommy!” Purpled snapped, whirling. Searching.
Thwip!
He felt the pressure before he felt the pain. White-hot and searing. Tearing through skin and tearing a shout from his throat, leg buckling and sending him to his knees. He reached without thinking. Vision hazy as he clutched at his leg, as he pushed his hands against the back of his calf. Staining his skin as blood wept from the gash.
“Hey dickhead!”
Something whizzed over his head. Something rattled behind him. Too close. Way too close.
When he turned to look a skull stared at him from a pile of bones. A knife stuck out of its eye socket.
He shuddered. Gasped around a choked noise, hand pressing harder against his calf.
He didn’t know if it was the blood loss making his vision like static. If the arrows were coated in poison or if it was just the adrenaline. He didn’t care what it was. He needed to move. He needed his weapon. He needed to help.
Purpled was trying. He was trying. He pushed his hands against the grass. Felt them slip on his own blood. Felt his body scream in protest as he tried to stand, his knee giving out before he could make it to his feet.
There wasn’t time for this. There were silhouettes moving through the trees. He could hear the creaks and groans, see the arrows littering the ground. Scattered through the grass.
“Fuck you! Fuck! You!”
Tommy was fighting. On his feet and moving. He could hear it. If Tommy was fighting then Purpled needed to be too.
He forced himself to look up. To peer through the strands of his hair.
He could see Tommy. Muscles wound tight and his wings folded to his back, rows of knives clamped between his fingers. He was panting. His weight was leaning. There was blood dripping from his fingertips. Seeping through his clothes.
A string creaked. Tommy whirled so fast he nearly missed the knife leaving his hands. Nearly missed the anger roiling in stormy eyes, the near manic-like energy as he bared his teeth at the silhouettes closing in.
Thwip!
Tommy went down.
An arrow jutted out of the back of his knee.
Purpled felt himself snarl.
With a surge of adrenaline he lunged to his feet. A leap and he swerved around the fire. A rush of air and he scooped his axe from the ground. A blink and he was swinging down hard, shattering bone as he threw himself in front of Tommy.
There were so many. Too many. Skulls and bows and arrows, hollow eyes staring from the void of dark. They were easy to kill, slow to aim, but he couldn’t fight them all. His leg was barely holding his weight and Tommy was an easy kill without him acting as cover.
“Purpled,” a raspy voice gasped.
Purpled resisted the urge to look, knuckles turning white around the hilt of his axe as fingers tugged at his sleeve. He offered an arm instead. Braced himself as he felt a hand clamp around his elbow, a lever as Tommy hoisted himself to his feet.
Feathers pushed into his back. Purpled barely stopped himself from leaning into it. “What do we do?” he breathed.
“Fight,” Tommy said, voice low. “These fuckers are easy. Kill while they aim.”
Purpled swallowed. Nodded. His hold on his axe shifted, scanning the trees.
He could barely see past the fire. It was dark. So dark. He listened for the sound of movement, the sound of a string creaking.
Light glinted off of the tip of an arrow. Aimed for his chest. His axe raised.
A snarl ripped through the camp.
The arrow swiveled. A blur of movement and a flash of white was all he could catch, all he could make out before sharp teeth clamped down on bone. They pulled once, twice, ripping the skeleton’s arm from its body and yanking the whole thing to the ground, crumbling into a pile. The bow fell. The arrow.
The creature turned. Baring fangs and gold eyes, bloodstained fur bristled and its hackles raised. Its body was centered low, one paw in front of the other.
Purpled’s thoughts blanked. He stared.
The wolf shot off into the trees.
He could barely track the movement. For a moment he thought it had left entirely, shadow disappearing, but Tommy gasped and he whipped around. Barely turning in time to watch as it barrelled into a group of skeletons, slamming them down
“Oh shit,” Tommy breathed. “Oh shit?”
He could hear it. Hear the snapping and snarling and the creaks as the skeletons' attentions were pulled away. He could hear the sounds of something snapping, falling, ivory figures disappearing left and right.
He could feel Tommy shaking against him. Hear his ragged, heavy breaths.
“Tommy.” The word spilled easily past his lips, whirling around. He caught the avian’s shoulders as he turned, too, blue eyes wide. “Are you–”
He stopped. He felt his heart stop too.
Blood poured sluggishly down the other’s arms. His legs. Dripping from his fingertips and pooling in a halo beneath him, soaking into his shoes. The arrow in the back of his knee was gone. There was another still in his thigh. His upper arm.
“What the fuck,” Purpled choked out, hands drawing back. He paused. Started to reach again. “Sit– sit down.”
Hands caught his own, fingers interlocking. “I’m good, Purp,” Tommy said, squeezing. “I’m good. Bigger issues, right now.”
“Tommy, you’re–”
You’re bleeding. You’re hurt.
You’re dying.
Purpled stamped down the thought before he could entertain it, clenching his jaw. He forced himself to look away, to scan the trees. Waiting. Listening.
It was quiet.
“We’re fine,” Purpled said. “Sit.”
“Purp–”
“If there are more of them I’ll take care of it. Sit down, Tommy.” A breath. “Please.”
Tommy stared. Purpled could feel the eyes on him. He could feel the uncomfortable rush of static across his skin as he forced himself to look, to meet the intensity in his gaze, the crease between his eyebrows.
Tommy swallowed. He cleared his throat, voice nothing but a croak. “Okay.”
Purpled hovered as the avian slowly lowered himself to the ground. He didn’t say a word when Tommy squeezed his hands tighter, waiting until he was safely settled on the ground to let go.
  A breath in. A breath out. 
  
“Sit still,” Purpled mumbled, crouching next to him. He reached, pulling their bags closer. “Where else are you hurt?”
He could do this. He knew how to do this. Punz had taught him first aid, had taught him what to do if he was injured and couldn’t get to anyone else. What to do if he had bandages. Potions. What to do if he didn’t.
Good thing they had both.
Purpled glanced up when the silence stretched. His lips twitched against a scowl. “Tommy.”
Tommy swallowed. “Nowhere. I’m good.”
Purpled’s eyes narrowed. He forced himself to look away with a short nod, pushing through the bags. His fingers curled around cool glass, against coarse bandages.
He felt Tommy tense.
“I’ll be careful,” Purpled promised.
“I know, big man,” Tommy said. “We’re not wasting our only fuckin’ potion. I’m not drinking it.”
“You’re not,” Purpled agreed. “Just hold on. Keep pressure on the back of your knee.”
He knew enough about rationing. He knew how to be careful with their supplies. How to make every drop count. Punz had drilled it into him from a young age– he was not allowed to waste things. He wasn’t allowed to drain the meager resources they had.
He’d always understood. He’d always gotten it. He’d never been so grateful for it before the games.
Purpled drew in a breath. Steadied himself.
He worked quickly. Quietly. Pressing the bandages to the top of the bottle and tipping it until the potion soaked in. Just enough to be saturated, not enough to bleed through. He let himself move on autopilot, wrapping Tommy’s knee. Pulling the arrows from his skin and throwing them into the fire, cleaning and wrapping them before he could lose more blood.
Tommy was quiet through it. Still. Tense. The rise and fall of his chest was so shallow that part of him wondered if he was even remembering to breathe.
Purpled pulled back when he was done. Squeezing Tommy’s arm and coaxing his gaze forwards again, looking between his eyes. “Are you alright?”
“I am so fine,” Tommy said, flashing a smile. Shaky and weak but genuine. “Thanks, Purp.”
Purpled hummed. “And you’re sure that was it?”
“Mhm!” His voice pitched up. Strained.
His wings twitched against his back.
Purpled inhaled. “Can I see?”
“See what?”
“Your wings.”
Tommy’s shoulders raised, eyes wide and round. A scratchy sort of call spilled past his lips.
Purpled’s lips thinned. He needed to push. He knew that– if Tommy was hurt, if it was bad enough to hide, it was going to need attention. Immediately. But he looked so upset that–
“Okay,” Tommy whispered. Then, stronger, “But I’m not gonna look, so this is your problem, bitch.”
Purpled ignored the unease that washed over him. “That’s fine. Keep an eye on the trees, yeah? Tell me if you see anything.”
Tommy nodded, quickly looking away. Purpled waited for a long moment. When the other made no move to stretch his wings out, he reached forwards to do it for him, burying a hand in the soft feathers. He was met with little resistance as he slowly stretched out the limb, looking it over.
Clear. Matted with old, dried blood, brambles and twigs stuck in the feathers, but it didn’t look any worse than it had earlier
Purpled removed his hands. Let it tuck back to the avian’s side, reaching for the other.
Tommy’s throat bobbed with a quiet warble.
“You’re fine,” Purpled murmured, the words slipping out on autopilot. “Just hold still.”
His hands pressed into the feathers. Gently pulling them from their place locked against Tommy’s back, scanning the maze of white and red.
Purpled drew in a slow breath.
An arrow stuck out of his wing. Splintered, the lower half of the shaft broken off, the arrowhead buried halfway in. He kept himself steady despite the quick pace of his heart, feeling along the back of the wing.
He felt his shoulders relax.
It hadn’t pierced through.
“Okay,” Purpled said. “Okay. This isn’t a big deal. Same as the others, yeah?”
“It won’t bleed.”
A blink. “What?”
“Wings don’t bleed,” Tommy said, voice shaky. “It’ll heal on its own if it’s not...”
“It’s not bad,” Purpled said. He didn’t know that. He didn’t know shit about real medical procedures, about avians and their wings.
“Okay,” Tommy said. “Okay! Great. Just, um. Take– take it out. If the arrow’s still in. And, um.” A shaky breath in. “A little bit of the health potion. For– for infections. And pain.”
“Okay.”
Purpled did as he was told. He didn’t give a countdown, a warning, yanking the arrow out and ignoring Tommy’s short yelp. He soaked another bandage, pressing it to the small gash left behind.
“Are you okay?” Purpled asked, hazarding him a brief glance.
“Fine,” Tommy breathed. “So, so incredibly fine. I was only shot like eighteen times.”
“Four times, Tommy.”
“Fuck off, dickhead.”
Purpled huffed a short breath. He pulled the bandage away after a moment, crumpling it and tossing it with the rest of the arrows, letting it char away in the fire.
“Do you want me to wrap your leg or are you doing that yourself?”
The words sent another shock of adrenaline through his heart, gaze snapping to the blood pooled beneath him. He’d nearly forgotten about it. Forgotten about the pain until it was pointed out again, feeling his face pale.
“Yeah, no, fuck that,” Tommy said. “Move, I’ve got it.”
“If you bandage it then I’m making dinner,” Purpled blurted.
Tommy’s mouth fell open, head whipping around. “What the fuck! You can’t do that!”
“I’ve got it,” Purpled said. “You’re already hurt. I’m not going to make you take care of–”
“Oh, I see how it is! I’m too hurt to do basic tasks other than cooking dinner. I see. I am but a housewife to you.”
Purpled pinched the bridge of his nose. “Tommy.”
“I can’t believe you hate women.”
“We’re both– what?”
“Anyways!” Tommy’s good wing smacked him in the chest, batting him away from the fire. “Now that those fuckers that so rudely interrupted us are gone, go make sure that all of our shit is still in tact. Make sure that wolf fucker didn’t steal from us.”
Purpled opened his mouth. Stopped, half turned. “Where is the wolf?”
Tommy paused too, movements halting out of the corner of his eye. Purpled looked back, just enough to share a brief look before turning again, scanning the trees.
Too dark to see. He couldn’t see properly, at least, nothing but faint shadows and outlines, a few lighter patches where bones laid discarded. Where bows had dropped to the ground, laying beside scattered arrows.
A sharp, high-pitched laugh burst over the clearing.
Purpled whirled around. He spotted it before he could form a question, leaning to look past Tommy, to look past the smoke and the flame. The wolf was curled up in the grass a respectable distance from the fire. Gold eyes stared unimpressed at Tommy, jaw half-opened and leaning over the bone settled across its paws.
Purpled blinked once. Twice.
It’s tail thumped against the ground when they made eye contact.
“He’s still here!” Tommy cheered. “Fuck yeah!”
“That’s… I don’t think that’s a good thing.”
“It is. It so is. He’s ours now.”
“He’s not.”
“He is,” Tommy said immediately. “He just saved our asses! It’s only polite to invite him to dinner, Purpled.”
Purpled scoffed. “We are not sharing our food with a wild animal.”
“Sorry big man. You’ve been outvoted.”
“By who? ”
“The wolf.”
“It doesn’t get a vote!”
Tommy flashed a grin. Purpled met it with the harshest glare he could manage, fighting down the smile that threatened to break across his face as Tommy turned back to the fire.
The amusement faded after a long few moments. His head turned, keeping one eye on the wolf and one eye on the forest.
They couldn’t know for sure that the skeletons wouldn’t come back. That there weren’t more monsters waiting just out of sight. They didn’t know that the wolf itself wouldn’t get bored and turn on them, and he doubted they were strong enough to fight it off without severe injury if it got the jump on them.
The forest stayed quiet. The wolf seemed happy to lay where it was, gnawing on the bone.
Purpled had no clue why the wolf had stayed. He had no clue why it had been rejected or why it was following them, why it had saved them– it would’ve made more sense if it had just attacked them, too. If it was hostile then he could understand that. But now it was just… laying there. Calm.
It wasn’t long before Tommy bumped his shoulder, waiting until he looked to press the hilt of a knife into his palm, their dinner skewered on the blade. “Dinner, bitch.”
The wolf’s head lifted, tail thumping steadily against the ground.
“No,” Purpled blurted.
“Aww,” Tommy said. “He’s just a poor little guy. We should share–”
“No.”
“It’s awfully rude to invite him to dinner and not give him anything.”
“It’s not invited!”
“Yes he fucking is!”
Purpled glared. Tommy glared right back. He sighed. Heavily. “We’re not letting it stay. We’re not keeping it.”
“It’s too late. I’ve already named him.”
“Oh my god. No you haven’t.”
“I have. His name is Dogchamp and I love him,” Tommy said, tearing off a piece of meat and tossing it into the grass.
“What the fuck does that mean.”
“You just wouldn’t understand.” Tommy whistled. “Hey! Dogchamp, c’mere!”
Purpled jerked forwards just a second too late. The wolf immediately perked up as Tommy offered a piece of food, on his paws and bounding over before he could pull the avian’s hand away.
“Here, sit– lay–” Tommy fumbled for a moment, holding it low in the grass. The wolf flopped down easily, nosing at his hand.
Its fur looked soft. So, so soft as Tommy smoothed a hand over it, a soft smile settling over his face. It took everything in Purpled not to reach out, too, schooling his expression into a glare.
Tommy nudged his side. “See? Friend.”
“We aren’t keeping him.”
“We are. Guard wolf. Dogchamp the guard wolf.”
“I hate you.”
Purpled wished he could muster more bite, more of a sharp tone. But with Tommy’s smile, and the content sway of the wolf’s tail…
He’d always liked animals. Not as much as some people, and he was too smart to go poking around at anything in the orchards, but he’d always wanted a pet. A cat, to be specific, but Punz was allergic and he much preferred dogs.
It didn’t matter. Those arguments never led anywhere. They didn’t have the money to seriously entertain it. It was only cruel to bring in an animal if they couldn’t even feed themselves.
“Purp?”
The voice tore him from his thoughts, gentle.
“Hm?”
“Thank you,” Tommy said. “Seriously.”
For what? Purpled nearly asked, but he thought he knew the answer.
It didn’t feel like he deserved it. He’d lost his weapon immediately. He’d just sat there while Tommy got hurt.
“Of course,” he managed. “But you’re still hurt.”
“I’d rather be hurt than dead.”
Purpled swallowed. “Yeah. That’s fair.”
“I mean it, though!” Tommy said. “But you’re still an asshole and if you ever try to take my job again I’m going to fucking kill you.”
“You know, I’m getting very conflicting messages.”
Tommy’s nose scrunched up. Purpled looked away, lips twitching against a smile.
They were okay. They were both still hurt. His leg still ached, and with the amount of times Tommy had been shot, he had to be hurting too. Even with the health potion. They were both hurt. Both tired.
But they were okay.
Purpled woke up to laughter.
He was half tempted to ignore it, to roll over and go back to sleep. But the moment he tried to shift he became acutely aware of the weight pushing down on him, a crushing weight that was too heavy. Too heavy to be Tommy’s wing. There was a softness under his hand that was way nicer than their blankets, his fingers buried in thick fur.
Fur. Thick white fur.
“Are you kidding me?”
Purpled scrambled to get his arms under him, trying to push himself up. He couldn’t get enough leverage, the wolf rolling over and slamming him back down.
He had banished the wolf– Dogchamp, Tommy insisted– to sleep by the fire. It hadn’t attacked them, hadn’t shown it was hostile towards anything but the skeletons, but he wasn’t sure how keen he was on sleeping with a wild animal so close.
Clearly that didn’t matter.
“Hey– hey–” Tommy burst into laughter, hands pushing at the wolf’s flank. He was laying awkwardly on his side to avoid crushing his wings, struggling to pull himself out from under it. “Come– c’mon, man–”
Well. There were worse ways to go than being smothered.
“This is your fault,” Purpled grumbled, pushing until he had just enough room to roll onto his side. He strained to reach, a hand sweeping through the grass. His fingers curled around bone.
The wolf’s head snapped up as he lifted it high into the air, tongue lolling out of its mouth as Purpled geared up for a throw. Teeth snapped. He threw it before it could take hold with the little room he had.
The wolf launched after it, paws slamming down onto his stomach with a bruising force. Tommy wheezed somewhere between a laugh and a gasp, hands clutching at his ribs. “Ow, ow, fuck–”
“Your fault,” Purpled gasped.
“Fuck off, dickhead! He’s our friend!”
“He’s trying to kill–”
Something cold pressed into the crook of Purpled’s neck, tearing a yelp from his throat, cutting off his words. He pushed at it without thinking, a startled laugh bubbling up past his lips as a snout pressed into his hand. His hands found the bone clutched in the wolf’s mouth, pulling it from his teeth and tossing it again.
The wolf tore after it, diving to snap it out of the air. Purpled couldn’t help the smile that settled on his face, turning away.
Tommy stared. “Uh huh,” he said slowly. “So anyways, our new friend here–”
The energy at breakfast was high. Purpled was honestly a little surprised how easily Tommy seemed to bounce back, but the avian was happy to tend to the fire and chatter over breakfast, shooting him looks every now and then.
Purpled pretended not to notice Dogchamp prancing circles around him, nosing at him and grumbling whenever he took too long to throw the bone or a random stick he would bring back instead.
He pretended not to notice Tommy sharing some of their breakfast, too, or the way he guided Dogchamp over to the stream to drink while they refilled their canteens.
It wasn’t important. It wasn’t good to feed a wild animal, but Dogchamp was friendly enough. It wasn’t a big deal.
If Punz were here, he’d never hear the end of it.
Purpled dismissed that thought with a soft huff, rolling his shoulders, shifting the bag that weighed heavily over him.
Dogchamp only got in the way a handful of times as they snuffed out their fire, packing their things. A few minutes to prepare (and an extra few to keep playing fetch) before they were back to walking. Back to the same old routine, quiet lapsing over them as they pushed through the dark oak forest.
Not the same, Purpled guessed. Dogchamp made things a little less boring. And a little more terrifying, in a subtle way. He wasn’t sure how Tommy seemed so okay with having a giant wolf following at their heels, but if Tommy wasn’t worried, then he guessed it was fine.
The entertainment was welcome, anyways.
It wasn’t needed for long. Purpled didn’t think it had been that long. An hour or two, maybe three at most when the air started to shift.
The smell of smoke filled the air. Warmth washed over him in waves, like he was sitting in front of their fire. Like he was sitting in front of the fireplace at home, vision warping with the heat.
Warm light spilled from the leaves. Soft light above them, golden rays from the sun. Angry red and orange directly in their path, shadowing dancing with the promise of fire.
“Oh shit,” Tommy breathed. “Holy shit, wait, wait–”
The avian threw himself forwards, pushing through the leaves.
“Tommy!” Purpled hissed, diving after him. He ignored the branches clawing at his skin, pushing them aside as he rushed to follow, Dogchamp on his heels. “Slow down–”
He stopped.
Purpled stared. He stared at the border of the dark oak forest. At the charred grass that bled into cooled magma, lava bleeding through the cracks.
The next biome was made up of a deep, red stone. Towering rocks and cliffs, full of pools of lava and fires sparking against the ground. White stone jutted out of cliffaces, sparse trees scattered with trunks colored red and blue and purple, the leaves an array of unnatural hues.
“What the hell is that?” Purpled asked, voice rising.
Dogchamp’s nose pressed into his palm, licking at his wrist. He jerked his hand away.
“Holy shit,” Tommy said. He chanced a few steps forwards, right up until the grass ended and the cooled rock began. “Ho-ly fucking shit. That’s the Nether.”
“The…” His eyes widened . “Oh.”
“Yeah, oh. We shouldn’t be traveling in that shit during the day, we’ll overheat and fucking die.”
“Great,” Purpled said, strained. “Back to the Cornucopia?”
Tommy’s wings rustled. “I think we can make it.”
“What?”
“I don’t want to risk getting caught in the middle of a Feast,” Tommy said, glancing back. “We can sleep the rest of the day. Chill or whatever. We’ll pack our shit again tonight and keep going when it’s dark.”
“Tommy– that’s the Nether.”
Purpled didn’t know much about it. No one did, not in recent years. It was hot and full of monsters and he was glad the last few portals had been destroyed. He’d heard vague stories about the monsters inside. Withering effects and creatures that could shoot flames, made to guard fortresses and ruins.
He didn’t know how the Capitol had access to any of these things, but he knew enough to know they were going to pull out all of the stops. It wasn’t worth the risk. 
 “Mi-mi-mi-mi- I know, dickhead. Which is why I’m saying we’ll be fine. No sane person is going to look for us here!” 
“You said that about the taiga and I almost died. Twice.”
“Hey, only one of those was to other people!”
“A lot of other people,” Purpled said, scoffing. “With our luck one of us is going to get heatstroke. Or we’ll run out of water.”
“Or both,” Tommy said easily.
“That’s really not helping your point.”
“Okay, but pleaaase? They’re going to have cool shit in there! I know it! We can set up camp, sleep, and then restock and shit. We’ll get so much water, we’ll be fine.”
Purpled’s expression twitched. He stared for a moment. Glanced into the other biome. “How much do you know about it?”
“Enough,” Tommy said. “Trust me. We’ll be fine, big man. It’s safer than going back to the Cornucopia.”
Purpled was finding that really hard to believe.
“Fine,” he relented. “But if we run out of water, we’re leaving. Immediately.”
“Deal!”
Punz stared up at a set of towering doors.
“Here you are. Sir.”
Each time the peacekeeper said it, the more mocking it felt. The more sarcastic it became. Snide and sharp, like an afterthought. An effort to tack it on.
Punz couldn’t bring himself to care.
He had bigger things to worry about. More important things that demanded his attention as the peacekeeper bowed with a dramatic sweeping gesture towards the large, towering oak doors.
The peacekeeper. The peacekeeper with black hair and onyx eyes alight with a fire that didn’t match the professional tone he’d been using. The spark that didn’t match the rigidity in his posture, the mic clipped to his ear.
He was young. He looked like he couldn’t be any older than his early twenties. Twenty one at the most.
He didn’t belong in a place like this.
Punz’s jaw ticked. He didn’t have time for pity, either. The peacekeeper was being monitored and that alone made him a threat. It meant the whole plan was in danger. He thought Dream was smart enough to keep his people out of trouble, to keep them from getting themselves placed under surveillance. He thought his friend was smarter.
He’d made it to the Capitol. He’d done his part. If Dream was the one to fuck it up?
He could add another thing to his list.
“Are you just going to stand here or are you actually going to go in?”
Punz turned. Looking at the peacekeeper’s visor, the black screen that blocked his eyes. “Your restrictions,” he said. Your mic. “They’re lifted after the interview.”
Almost a question.
“Yup. Pretty sure I told you that.”
“And you’re the only one.”
“Yes,” the man snarked. “Is there anything else you’d like me to repeat for you?”
Punz exhaled, pushing down the urge to roll his eyes. “Wait here.”
The peacekeeper grumbled something behind him. Punz ignored it, planting a hand against the door. With a solid push against the door it swung open, just enough to slip inside.
It slammed shut with a resounding thud.
Four sets of eyes swept his way. Four sets of unfamiliar eyes and an all-too familiar porcelain mask, scarred hands clasped and folded over the table.
“Dream.”
  “Punz.” 
  
The greeting was even. Porcelain eyes and a perfectly etched smile that would’ve been eerie if he hadn’t known it for years. Punz took his time to study his ally, his friend. The rigidity in his posture. The way his shoulders rose and fell with a calming breath.
“Your second said you only needed three people here to supervise,” Punz said. “Why are there four?”
He knew plenty of peacekeepers. He knew his share of rich Capitol assholes. The fact that there were so many people being brought in at all didn’t sit right with him, but he didn’t need strangers added into the mix. They didn’t need to be here. They didn’t need to be involved.
He wasn’t putting his brother’s life into their hands.
“We needed extra help,” Dream said. “I called in some friends to keep an eye on things while I explained things to Puffy. I–
“Puffy?” Punz snapped, storming forwards. Moving until there was nothing between them but the table and chairs. “She knows?”
And Dream had the nerve to sigh. “Punz–”
“No, Dream. Does. She. Know?”
“No.” A pause. “Not about Purpled.”
“Then what the hell did you explain to her? I said you could use her to fuck with the rules, not–”
“She has more influence than I– than any of us– do,” Dream interrupted. “I can only do so much from out here. We needed someone who could control the games–”
“Great.” Punz knew his tone was harsh. He couldn’t bring himself to care. “Sure. You brought Puffy in. And the others?”
“Why don’t you sit down?” Dream asked. “I think we should start with introductions–”
“Let’s start with you telling me who the hell that was in the hallway.”
Dream stared. Two blank dots and a taunting smile.
“Sit down and I will,” Dream said. “Please.”
They didn’t have time for this. They didn’t have time to dance around the issue.
They didn’t have time to argue.
Punz dragged out the chair across from Dream, dropping heavily into the seat. Everything in him screamed to lay his head down, to press his forehead against the cool finish, to close his eyes.
He had time to sleep on the train ride home. He had time to sleep once he made sure Purpled was taken care of.
“That was Sapnap,” Dream said, only after he’d gotten settled. “He’s my second.”
“Your second,” Punz echoed. “And he’s under surveillance?”
He could feel the silence of the room pressing in on him. Feel the nervous glances shot between unfamiliar faces.
They were all odd. Gold wings. A gas mask. Pure white eyes. The only normal one was a man with rounded glasses, but his expression alone was enough to be unsettling. Too casual for the situation. Too cheerful.
“Why is he being monitored?” Punz pressed. “Is this going to be an issue, Dream?”
“It’s not.”
“Then why–”
“We don’t know.”
“You don’t know?”
“Punz–”
“I’ve done my job,” Punz snapped. “If something’s about to go wrong, I need to know what you fucked up. Is he a threat?”
“He’s not a threat,” Dream said, firm. “He’s–”
“In trouble. Clearly.” Punz closed his eyes. Steadied himself. “Sapnap. Tell me what you do know about him.”
“He’s loyal,” Dream said. “He’s strong. Good friends with Q and some of our other guys. He kept Purpled safe during training week.”
“Safe?”
“There were…” Dream hissed through his teeth. “Issues. But Sapnap saw him through it.”
Punz’s fingers twitched. His nails dug into the table, clenching his jaw. “So why is he in trouble?”
“Some of the other peacekeepers were being nosy,” Dream said. “They brought concerns to me about him being so– so involved, I guess. If I didn’t say something then it’d only get me in trouble with Schlatt too. So I reported it.”
Punz didn’t know whether to feel relieved or angry. He couldn’t tell if his friend was being a fucking idiot or looking out for his friend.
“I knew he’d leave it up to me,” Dream said. “He’s under surveillance and it’s up to Callahan to review the footage. He’s being careful just in case, but.” A shrug. “We’ll destroy it once we’re in the clear.”
It could be worse. It could be so, so much worse.
Punz would take it as a win.
“Fine,” he said. “Fine. And the others?”
He finally let himself look away. Let himself look around the room, to take in the four other figures. To take in the four sets of eyes still watching.
“Right,” Dream said. “That’s– right. That’s right. Why don’t you all introduce yourselves?” His head turned. “Quackity?”
“Sure thing,” a voice piped up, all the way to Punz’s left. He turned.
The man met his gaze head on. Mismatched eyes locking with his own, one a deep brown and the other milky white. A scar ran all the way from the corner of his lip through his eyebrow. Golden wings folded down neatly to his back, a red dress shirt buttoned up to the collar.
A thumb slipped under black suspenders, leaning forwards. “Quackity,” he said, offering a hand. Scars peeked out between golden rings. “I was Purpled’s mentor.”
Punz’s hand faltered halfway to taking it, eyes narrowing a fraction. “Corbin was Seven’s mentor this year,” he said, slowly closing the distance. He shook his hand.
“Was he?” Quackity said, flashing a sharp, casual grin as he pulled away. “Can’t say I remember seeing him around. He was real quiet after news about Sora got out. You’ve heard about that shitshow, haven’t you?”
Punz scoffed. “Everyone has,” he said. “What was the real story?”
“The careers killed her.” Figures. “They tried going for Purpled next. He kicked their asses and we kept them at bay otherwise.”
Punz’s eyebrows raised, fingers stilling where they had drummed idly against the table. He had plenty of faith in his brother, but Purpled wasn’t a fighter. He was just a kid. A kid who spent too much time messing around in the orchards and was pretty handy with an axe.
God, he was sick when he was reaped. He couldn’t hold a fight against a tissue, much less another tribute.
“Sure,” Punz said finally. He looked down the row.
“And that’s Charlie. My assistant.”
Quackity spoke before the man could open his mouth, a nervous laugh bubbling past his lips. Bright green eyes looked at him behind round lenses, crinkling at the corners with a bright smile.
“Yup! That’s me!” Charlie said. “I’m–”
“Seven’s escort,” Punz said, eyebrows twitching.
Charlie Slimecicle. He knew him. He should’ve recognized him when he walked in. He should’ve known the man that sent his brother to his death. He should’ve–
He couldn’t muster the anger. The guilt. If he felt up to it he might’ve strangled the man right then and there.
Maybe he was more tired than he thought.
“Okay,” Punz said through a sigh. His gaze shifted, jumping to Dream’s other side. “You?”
Blazing white eyes greeted him. Pupil-less, no irises, just a bright inferno. Sunglasses were pushed up into long, curly brown hair, a red dress flowing down to the ground.
“His stylist,” she said. He. They. Punz couldn’t tell what they were, their smile polite, features feminine, their voice deep and bassy. “Eret. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“Mm.” A stylist. “And why did they need you?”
He could see Quackity bristle out of the corner of his eye. Hear Dream’s sigh, the start of his name.
“You would much rather me than some of your other options, I can assure you,” Eret said, smile shifting to something more wry. “It’s good to have more of the direct team involved, is it not?”
Punz’s lips thinned. A final, appraising look before he turned to the last figure.
The man straightened, shifting under the attention. He had odd black sclera and lemon yellow eyes, a gas mask covering the lower half of his face. Smoke puffed through the ventilators on each exhale, each breath carried through his large frame. Green hair sat messy, tainted with soot.
“Um. Sam,” he said, voice too soft for his appearance.
And Punz recognized that name.
“You sent Ponk?”
“I did,” Sam said. “We needed someone we trusted.”
Punz’s heel bounced against the floor. “What did you do?”
“What?”
“Your role.”
“Oh.” A nervous breath in. “I'm a mentor. Tommy’s mentor.”
Tommy. Punz had heard bits and pieces about him. The Blood God’s brother. Purpled’s only ally in the games. “So then why are you here?”
“You’re not the only friend who asked for my help, Punz.”
Punz’s head whipped around to face Dream. Taking in the soft quality of his voice. The remorse. The hurt.
“What?” he demanded. “What does that mean?”
“I have two teams to manage. Yours and Tommy’s.”
Punz felt the room quiet. Saw Eret’s smile dim. Saw Quackity’s posture tense.
“We’re here to decide who’s takes priority.”
Notes:
......GUYS I FORGOT TO ADD THE TITLE ORIGINALYL LMAO IGNORE THAT
Chapter 36: Fire Lily
Notes:
HELLO HELLO CHAT!!
I AM SO SORRY. this chapter is late because i was SO busy yesterday and by the time I got home AO3 WAS DOWN??? AND IT WAS LATE AND I FELL ASLEEP BEFORE THE SITE WAS BACK UP I AM SO SORRY
AND THEN THIS MORNING. I REALIZED. I DID NOT EDIT THE LAST 1/4TH OF THE LAST SCENE?????????? AND I HAVE TO LEAVE VERY VERY SOON SO RALKAWMRLKA
NO SONG OF THE WEEK BUT!! CHAPTER!!!
OH OH AND I almost FORGOT
I MIGHT!! BE DOING WHUMPTOBER THIS YEAR!! FOR THIS FIC!! IF THAT IS SOMETHING ANYONE WOULD BE INTERESTED IN. I AM WORKING ON DRAFTING THOSE AS A POSSIBILITY. SO IF THERE ARE CHARACTERS YOU WOULD LIKE TO SEE FROM THIS FIC BEING BEATEN UP. I AM ALL EARS
OKAY that is all, thank you :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up to crickets.
It took him a moment to process. The quiet chirr, another layer of static on top of layers of white noise.
The hushing of wings. The crackling of a fire. Heavy, panting breaths and a weight against his side, pushing into his arms. It was all familiar in an odd sort of way, threatening to pull him back down. Urging him to sink back into the blankets. To sleep just a little longer.
He forced his eyes open.
Memories flooded back as his gaze drifted around camp, scrubbing at his eyes. It had only been a few hours. A few hours since they’d reached the border. Since they’d set up camp. A few hours of rest and he already felt a thousand times lighter, even though he could’ve sworn he didn’t feel too bad before.
Purpled hadn’t realized how exhausted he was, he guessed. Hadn’t realized how nice a few hours of sleep sounded until they were making their way out of the heat and finding a tree to rest under. He hadn’t realized how tired Tommy was until the avian was collapsing next to him, shoving his face into the pillow.
“Purp? You up?”
Purpled drew in a breath. He shifted, one hand landing in soft fur and the other planting against the ground, forcing himself upright. Ignoring the grumble that came from Dogchamp as the wolf rolled over.
A fire was already lit. Warm light reflected in warmer eyes, illuminating white feathers, haloing them in orange.
“Hey, man,” Tommy greeted, wings shifting. Voice hushed. “Sorry. I didn’t want to wake you up but the sun’s setting.”
Purpled scrubbed a hand over his face. “Right.”
The Nether.
Purpled didn’t know much about it. He knew it was dangerous. That there were monsters and abandoned ruins. That it was a wasteland of lava and fire and unnaturally colored forests, reds and blues and purples.
And it was really fucking hot.
If it was hot enough for them to sleep through the day, to need to travel through the night without the sun’s interference, they were going to need water. A lot of water.
They only had three canteens.
It wasn’t going to last them long. Not the two or three days they would need to travel, he was sure, and even if they rationed it wouldn’t do them any good. Heatstroke would kill them before dehydration ever had a chance.
Heatstroke was not something to mess with. Punz had drilled it into him over and over for as long as he could remember, before he was ever even close to being old enough to work out in the orchards.
If he was going to be outside in the summer heat, he needed water. Shade. If he was in the orchards he needed it easily accessible at all times. He needed breaks. To keep an eye on his own health. Keep an eye out for the signs. If his heart was beating a little too fast, if he stopped sweating, if he was feeling dizzy…
He knew what to look for. He knew better, now. He knew the risks. He’d collapsed once back home and that was sunny weather without lava. Without fire. Without limited reserves of water.
He was in his own element. The place he knew like the back of his own hand. He’d been out of commission for weeks and apparently he’d had one of the milder cases the medics had seen.
He’d been lucky. The Nether wouldn’t be as kind.
A hand waved inches from his nose
Purpled jerked back, smacking the hand away. “Sorry?”
Tommy’s nose scrunched up. “You just totally fuckin’ checked out on me. Did you even hear what I was saying?”
“Um.”
“Great,” Tommy grumbled. “I was saying I’m gonna finish making this shit and then we’ll head out. Sound good?”
A breath. “Yeah. Okay.”
“Okay,” Tommy repeated. “Are you okay?”
“Fine,” Purpled said. Just thinking.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.” He swallowed. “Just– I don’t know. Are we sure about this? Are you sure you know what you’re doing?”
“Positive! I think.”
“You’re positive, or you think so?”
“Well, I’ve done a lot of research,” Tommy said, leaning back on his hands. “And like I said! No one’s going to be stupid enough to follow us there. No people, no problems. Yeah?”
“Heatstroke,” Purpled said, flat. “More skeletons.”
“They’re not going to plant something as lame as skeletons there,” Tommy said. “And it’s fine, we’ll just drink water.”
“Water’s not going to help if it all evaporates.”
“Then we don’t let it evaporate. Easy,” Tommy said. “Would you rather go back to the fuckin’ Cornucopia? Because that’s our other option, Purp. And it’s the worse one because at least the Nether is cool.”
Purpled’s expression twitched. “I’m starting to think that’s the only reason we’re doing this.”
“It’s not! There’s probably cool shit in there!”
“Like what?”
“I don’t know! Gold,” Tommy said. “Potions. Weapons. Monsters.”
“Oh my god. We do not need to deal with more monsters.”
“They’d be cool ones!”
Purpled drew in a slow, deep breath. He promptly threw himself back down onto the sleeping bag, throwing an arm over his eyes. “Just finish cooking already.”
Tommy scoffed. Purpled braced himself for a short quip, for a rebuttal.
All that came was quiet.
He let himself sink into it, hand finding Dogchamp’s fur as he let himself drift.
Purpled didn’t get to rest for long.
He woke up to a hand on his shoulder after just a few short minutes of resting his eyes. He took the time to wake himself up, to eat and throw scraps to Dogchamp before he was on his feet.
It felt like his mind was running a mile a minute as Tommy dumped water over the fire. He knew he was just going through the motions, packing up their sleeping back. Folding their blankets. Prying the pillow from Dogchamp’s mouth when the wolf snatched it off the ground.
He just couldn’t shut his brain off.
You’re not going to have enough food. Enough water. You’ll overheat.
Purpled wasn’t sure how Tommy seemed so eager. Determined. Excited, really, like it was something he was looking forward to.
The Cornucopia wasn’t going to be any safer. He knew that. Tommy was still injured and he didn’t have the energy for another fight against real tributes, not right now.
At least you’d have a chance.
He could do something about other tributes. Other people. He could fight and give Tommy a chance to run. A chance to win. But in the Nether? They couldn’t do anything about the heat. They couldn’t fight the weather.
Purpled inhaled. Exhaled. Pushed those thoughts far, far to the side.
He didn’t know what they were getting into. If Tommy thought they could make it then they could. He trusted that. He trusted him.
That was the reassurance he repeated to himself as they started to walk. As Dogchamp weaved between his legs and bounded ahead of them, waiting for them to catch up before he took off running again.
It wasn’t long. Ten, maybe fifteen minutes before the air shifted. Before lush grass started to turn charred, the thick smell of smoke plaguing the air.
Dread coiled tighter with each step he took. Each step closer dug a deeper hole in the pit of his stomach. An uncomfortable weight that made hsi skin crawl, pushing aside branches and ferns to see nothing but shades of red and orange.
Purpled sucked in a breath. Rolled his shoulders.
A shoulder bumped his side. “You ready?” Tommy asked, a grin flashing across his face.
He wasn’t ready. He could deal with the taiga and the cliffs but something about the Nether felt different. Something about it felt wrong.
He didn’t belong here.
Maybe it would be fine. Maybe it was nothing. Biomes only took a few days to travel through, one or two if they really rushed and were in good condition. If they rationed their water and drank it before it evaporated…
They would just have to be quick. Careful.
“Look, man, if you don’t want to–”
Purpled jolted. “Sorry,” he said. “No. Sorry. Let’s go.”
He didn’t have to look to feel the eyes on him, to hear the breath Tommy took as he started to speak.
Purpled didn’t give him the chance. His body moved without thinking, feet carrying him forwards.
His boot landed on cooled magma.
He could feel the heat seeping through his shoes, rising through the soles of his boots. He was half expecting them to melt as he took the second step. A third.
His skin buzzed. An overwhelming discomfort that screamed for him to stop. To turn around.
Instead he forced himself to keep moving. To do nothing but glance over as Tommy leapt up to his side, wings folding down tight to his back. A bright grin seemed permanently settled on his face, eyes bright with something like awe. Wonder.
Purpled couldn’t even begin to understand it.
It felt like stepping into a new world. One he didn’t belong in. The whole arena was dynamic but it looked too big to still be the same. Crimson rocks stretching as far as he could see, cliffs jutting out over pools of lava, ledges hanging high above his head.
The pools made them feel too high up. The roof seemed to stretch infinitely. Depth the other biomes didn’t have, levels they hadn’t seen before.
“Tommy,” Purpled said. He couldn’t fight back the nerves tightening his voice, seeping into his veins. Heart thundering and blood rushing until he could feel the steady beat in his fingertips.
Something was wrong.
He hadn’t felt like this before. Standing on the border he’d been fine. When they’d seen it just hours ago he’d been fine. Maybe he’d gotten too in his head over the past few hours but he could hear his heart in his ears, feel the sudden dryness in his throat.
He had a reason to be worried. He had a reason to be wary of the lava and the flames and unnatural environment but he didn’t know why he was feeling like this.
Feathers brushed his side. “Purpled?”
It felt like his throat was closing up.
“Are you okay?” A hand caught his arm. It took everything in him not to jerk away, twisting to face the avian. “Look, we don’t really have to do this–”
“It’s fine, Tommy,” Purpled said, voice tight.
What else was he supposed to say? He wanted to go back. He didn’t have a good reason. If he asked to go back to the Cornucopia only to die to a Feast, something Tommy warned them about over and over again–
“I just don’t know if we’ll have enough water,” Purpled blurted.
Not a lie. Not technically a lie.
“Oh! Don’t worry about that. Some rich fuck will send us more if we run out.”
Purpled faltered. “Tommy–”
“Seriously,” Tommy said. “They don’t want us dying of something as lame as dehydration this late in the game. They want blood. Because they’re fuckin’ psychopaths. At least it works in our favor this time!”
Purpled opened his mouth, tugging for words. All he managed was a breathless laugh, dragging a hand through his hair. “Okay,” he said. “Great.”
“Yup,” Tommy said, popping the ‘p’. “But I don’t think you would be looking this freaked over some water. You’re fuckin’ pale, man.”
Purpled could feel his heart stutter. Feel his chest tighten.
In. Out.
He didn’t know what to tell Tommy. He didn’t know what explanation to give when he didn’t even know what was wrong but he–
He was probably just scaring himself. Talking was helping. Distracting him enough to give time for his thoughts to settle and he needed a distraction if he was going to travel days through this. He just had to–
“Woah, wait, where the fuck is Dogchamp?”
Purpled jerked to a stop, digging his heels in. His gaze snapped to the avian. Drifted to look back over his shoulder. He thought the wolf had been right behind them but–
  “Huh.” 
  
They hadn’t walked too far. Only a minute, two, but it was enough for a long stretch of rock and magma to separate them and the forest. To separate them and Dogchamp.
The wolf was still in the grass. A white flank stood stark against greens and browns, ears pinned back as he paced. He almost looked like a caged animal, centered low to the ground with his tail tucked between his legs.
“Hey! Dogchamp!” Tommy called, hands cupped around his mouth. “C’mere!”
The wolf perked up. He stood straight, tail suddenly sweeping in a quick back-and-forth behind him. A paw prodded at the cooled magma.
Purpled’s eyebrows twitched.
“C’mere!” Tommy called, louder. He whistled. Clicked his tongue.
A loud whine met his words. A blur of movement and the wolf was laying on the ground, burying his nose in the grass, gold eyes staring at them from just a short distance away.
He’d come from the taiga. He wasn’t meant to be here.
You and me both.
“It’s probably too hot for him,” Purpled murmured. “He’ll hurt his paws.”
“Oh shit,” Tommy breathed. “I completely forgot–” The avian drew in a big breath, raising his voice. “Sorry, buddy! We’ll be back for you later!”
Tommy waved out of the corner of his eye. Purpled could bring himself to look away, watching the wolf as golden eyes watched in return.
Dogchamp’s tail wagged.
Purpled huffed a small, amused breath. Almost a laugh. He forced himself to turn, to tear his gaze away, catching Tommy’s sleeve and tugging him back around.
“I’m gonna miss him,” Tommy said after a few steps.
“We’ve had him for literally only a day.”
“He was our friend!” Tommy said. “Just a little guy, Purpled. He’s just a–”
An ear-splitting howl rocked the ground. Loud and grating.
Purpled startled. His head turned just in time to see feathers puffing up, Tommy’s head whipping around.
“I’m sorry!” Tommy called.
“He’s fine,” Purpled said. “Come on–”
“He’s going to miss us, Purpled!”
“He’s a wolf. He’s fine.”
Another howl shook beneath their feet.
Purpled cringed. “He’ll stop eventually. Let’s just go.”
Dogchamp did not stop.
The wolf’s mournful howls followed them as they walked. The sound barely faded with the distance, barely faded at all– they can carry for literal miles, Purp, Tommy explained, and he was starting to realize that wasn’t an exaggeration.
Purpled couldn’t tell what was worse. The sweltering heat or the incessant sound, loud enough to make his ears ring.
The heat was bearable. More bearable than it would be if it was humid, at least. It was a dry sort of heat, all smoke and fire and a slight warp to the world around him, but there wasn’t moisture clinging to his skin. Nothing but sweat soaking his forehead, which was a good thing.
If he was still sweating then his body was still cooling itself off in a way that humidity wouldn’t allow. Water could only do so much, and with how warm his canteen felt to the touch, drinking it would probably raise his temperature more than it would cool him off.
If it hadn’t started evaporating already.
Purpled drew in a steadying breath at the thought. He didn’t know exactly how long that would take or at what temperature it would happen but with lava surrounding them…
“We’re going to run out of water,” he mumbled. He’d said it multiple times but it was something to distract from the fear clawing its way up his throat.
It hadn’t faded. The unease hadn’t faded. It had gotten easier to ignore but it was still there. Still building if he gave it any of his attention, like his body knew more than his brain did.
Like every step was a step closer to death.
Everywhere he looked felt wrong. Like a whole new world. Which was true, he guessed, but it was so unnaturally different. Nothing but crimson stone where there would be grass. Plants. Trees. Lava instead of water. He didn’t know if he was being irrational or paranoid but he didn’t know how Tommy looked so at ease.
“Have you even drank any of yours?” Tommy snipped, startling his gaze over. “I don’t think I’ve even seen you touch it. You’re gonna overheat and die.”
Purpled huffed. “I think that’s going to happen either way.”
“It won’t! I swear it,” Tommy said. “I know like, everything there is to know about the Nether. This was pretty much my dream as a child. Being like my big brother Tech-no-blade and adventuring around the Nether, and like, breaking into a bastion and stealing shit…”
“Bastion?” Purpled echoed. A blink, then, “Techno went to the Nether?”
“What? No, dipshit. But he’s Nether-y.”
“...Right.”
Purpled had heard snippets about Techno. Through the kids at school, mostly,but Punz talked about him too. Everyone talked about him.
He didn’t know much about him. He heard the stories about the long pink hair that caught everyone’s eye. Heard about the blue eyes that seemed to turn crimson, heard about the ruthless killer who had volunteered for his twin before his name was fully read. The man who had taken out over half of the competition and won what had to have been the shortest of the games to date.
He’d heard speculation that he didn’t look human. That he couldn’t be human. That he had to be a god.
Purpled wasn’t sure how much he believed that. He’d heard other stories, that he had to be a hybrid of some kind, which sounded much more reasonable. If Techno was a hybrid…
Power suppressants and enchantments could only do so much. They could clip Tommy’s wings but they couldn’t take them off completely. They could tamp down a hybrid’s magic but they couldn’t take their physical strength.
“Dude, I can hear you thinking from here.”
Purpled startled at the avian’s voice, snapping out of his thoughts. “What?” he blurted just a second before the words clicked. “Sorry. Were you saying something?”
“No, you just had that look,” Tommy said. His wings stirred, shooting him a sideways glance that he swore he felt more than he saw. “You do that a lot.”
“Hm?”
“Spacing out? You know, going all distant and shit and then freaking out when I talk to you. It’s happened like eighty times today.”
Purpled felt his expression twist, felt his eyebrows pull together and his lips twitching down. He did, didn’t he? He was so used to Punz’s quietness, so used to the silence of the cabin. He was used to being left to his own devices. His own thoughts.
Nothing but his own thoughts for hours and hours a day. Years and years on end with small breaks in between. He loved Punz but he was gone so much–
A twinge of bitterness tightened in his chest. “Sorry,” he said. Interrupting before his thoughts could push too far. “I’m just not used to being around other people, I guess.”
“What, were you like, locked in the fuckin’ basement as a kid?”
“I wasn’t locked anywhere,” Purpled scoffed. “I was just alone a lot.”
Tommy’s nose scrunched up. “Where the fuck were your parents?”
Purpled’s steps faltered. Slowed. It felt like the single question had thrown him off balance, his thoughts reeling as he scrambled for an answer. “Gone,” he said, slow. “I think. I don’t– my brother’s been taking care of me.”
“Gone,” Tommy repeated. “Like…”
“I really don’t know.”
If they died, he didn’t remember how. If they just left, he didn’t remember why. He didn’t remember much about them except for snippets of memories, small snapshots of his life.
And the fact that Punz hated them. The bitter words and the stories he heard were nothing to help their image, but part of Purpled still had a little bit of hope. A little bit of faith that they hadn’t just left them.
He’d watched Punz struggle for years. He never saw his brother break down but he’d seen it taking its toll. He’d seen him get sick and hurt and he’d push himself to go out and work anyways. And if their parents had just left them? Left all of that on Punz’s shoulders?
Purpled felt his fingers twitch. Felt his hand drift towards his axe.
He forced it back down to his side with a sigh. “What about your family? I know a little about Techno already, but you haven’t told me much else.”
He needed something else to think about. Something else to do before he started missing home. Before he started thinking about things that were better left in the back of his thoughts to unpack when he was safe. If he was ever safe again.
“I haven’t?” Tommy asked, eyes widening. “I just fuckin’ say shit, man. I’m surprised you haven’t heard more, what the fuck?”
And maybe it was nice to learn about his friend. To pass the time with conversation instead of quiet.
“Well, you already know me–”
“I’d hope so,” Purpled said. “At this point it’d be kind of embarrassing if I didn’t.”
A hand smacked the back of his head. “Fuck off, dickhead!” Tommy cleared his throat, puffing his chest out. “Anyway! As I was saying before you so rudely interrupted...”
Purpled felt a smile tug at his lips. He forced it down.
“You already know me, and I was the youngest,” Tommy said. “And then there’s Wil and Techno, my older brothers. The twins. Neither of which are crows like me because they fucking suck. We have no clue why Techno is a piglin , but Wil’s a human just like our mum was. And I’m an avian just like our dad.”
Purpled’s eyebrows furrowed. “If they’re twins wouldn’t they be the same… thing?”
“It’d only be guaranteed if they were identical,” Tommy said. “Which they’re not. Which is real fuckin’ weird because they’re like a spitting image of each other, but their eyes and hair and height are different, and Techno got our mum’s accent because he’s a loser, but…”
Purpled let the words ring in his head. The different things about each of his brothers. Watching the light in Tommy’s eyes as he rattled off facts and traits and hobbies. As he described his family. His home. His memories.
“I was alone a lot,” Tommy said. “Big family, yeah, but dad worked a lot, Tech was out of commission after the games and had to go in as a mentor a few times… I still had Wil! But. You know.” A shrug. “I guess we’re not all that different, yeah?”
A breath. “Yeah.”
Purpled felt the eyes on him. He stubbornly kept his gaze set ahead, drifting along deep red stone and jagged rocks, the black walls looking in the distance–
He jerked to a stop, digging his heels in. “Tommy?”
“Mm?”
Purpled opened his mouth. Closed it. Gestured.
He caught movement in the corner of his eye. Shifting and a glimpse of Tommy shuffling forwards before the avian froze. Straightened.
“Holy shit.”
Notes:
IM SO SORRY FOR THE ABRUPT ENDING IT WAS EDITED THIS MORNING IN A HUFE RUSH
Chapter 37: Celosia
Notes:
hELLO HELLO!!!
I am writing this RIGHT at midnight so. NOT TOO LATE!!!
I AM SO SORRY this is shorter than I wanted it to be, I had to split this chapter in half because the second part will just NOT be ready in a reasonable amount of time
BUT!! We're here!! And hopefully writing quality went up from last week even if it is a little shorter, I've been in a weird funk when it comes to editing these chapters properly
BUT!! ALL THAT ASIDE
SONG OF THE WEEK!!! "This Side of Paradise" by Coyote Theory!! It just has the Tommy vibes and the fun banter from this chapter
ALL THAT TO SAY!! I am going to go crash, I apologize for the iffy chapters recently!! Fingers crossed it's getting betterI am too tired to properly word TW's, but there should only be mild ones for imagery and the like :D
Chapter Text
“What is it?”
“I– that– holy shit– ”
“Tommy?”
The avian shifted out of the corner of Purpled’s eye. Nothing met him in response. No words, not a glance, just the ruffling of wings as he took a step forwards. And another. And another until the space between them was growing, white feathers blocking his view.
“Hey– Tommy,” Purpled snapped, voice tight. His feet carried him forwards, a gentle hand pushing down on the arch of the other’s wing. It folded under his palm without resistance. “What is it? What’s wrong?”
“Look!”
His head turned.
Purpled had only caught a glimpse before. His attention had been split so many ways, between the sinking feeling in his gut and the rattling of Tommy’s voice in his ears. Keeping an eye on the environment and taking stock of his own body, his own health. Feeling the weight of his axe on his back. The weight of his canteen on his belt.
He’d only caught a glimpse.
Dark, towering walls peeked out between jagged rocks. Smoke clogged his vision, warping the shape but it didn’t change the size. It didn’t change the fact that the structure dwarfed them even from a distance.
Purpled faltered. Drew in a breath. It took everything in him to drag his eyes away, nearly flinching back at the wide eyes already looking his way.
“See?”
“What are we looking at?”
“Oh my god,” Tommy said, face blanking. “You don’t know what that is.”
  Purpled’s lips thinned. “No.” 
  
“Oh my god,” Tommy repeated. “Purpled, come on, man–”
“I don’t–” Purpled exhaled. “Just tell me what it is.”
“It’s a fucking bastion!”
A pause.
“What?”
He knew about fortresses. Not a lot, not enough, but he knew bits and pieces. He knew enough to get by. He knew enough not to mess with them and he knew enough about the Nether to stay far, far away from any buildings. It wouldn’t be worth the risk.
He knew enough to know that they couldn’t afford another fight. They couldn’t afford more monsters.
If they walked into a structure that’s all they were going to find.
“A bastion,” Tommy said, squinting. “Like– like piglin dens? With treasure and shit? You have got to know what I’m talking about.”
“I don’t,” Purpled said. “And I don’t think that really matters. We shouldn’t be messing with this.”
  Tommy’s eyes widened. “What? Purpled, big man, my 
  
    bestest 
  
  friend, the absolute 
  
    coolest 
  
  man in the universe–” 
  
“No.”
“Please?”
“No.”
“Purpled,” Tommy whined. “Please, I am begging you. This is like, a once in a lifetime opportunity! To look around an authentic bastion? In the Nether? Come on, man!”
“It’s not– this isn’t even the Nether!”
“It’s close enough!”
“No,” Purpled hissed. A breath in. A breath out. “We can’t– we shouldn’t. We’re not risking it. We can’t deal with more monsters right now, Tommy.”
“There won’t be monsters!” Tommy said. “Fortresses are the ones that are full of ‘em, yeah? But bastions aren’t like that! They have treasure and cool shit in them. And maybe piglins, but those aren’t a big deal!”
“Piglins sound like monsters to me.”
“They are, but–” Tommy straightened, snapping his fingers. “You’ve still got that necklace, yeah? From training? The gold one.”
Purpled’s fingers twitched, burning with the urge to pull it out. To curl his hand around the gold and feel the warmth in his palm, the reassuring weight.
He forced himself to nod instead. “Why?”
“Piglins like gold! They won’t attack so long as you have some on you and they can see it, so bam! Problem solved!”
Problem solved.
“You don’t have gold,” Purpled said, eyebrows knitting together. “What about you?”
He couldn’t believe he was entertaining this, even slightly. They couldn’t deal with monsters. They couldn’t deal with anything right now. If it were up to him, they shouldn’t even have been talking– they were only going to dehydrate themselves. Use up more energy than they really had.
Tommy grinned. “I’ll just use you as a shield! Easy.”
Purpled scowled. “There’s a pool of lava right behind you.”
“Please do not threaten me. That is very un-cool.” Tommy shifted, wings folding down tight to his back. “I am but a simple man, Purpled! I want treasure. And that bastion will have some. I am so fucking sure of that.”
“It’s the Capitol, Tommy,” Purpled said. “I don’t think it matters what you think you know. They’re going to change things on us.”
“Well, yeah, duh,” Tommy said. “But if they’re going to add in something like this, they’re going to want us to use it! Think about it. No one’s gonna go to the Nether, right?”
Purpled wished they hadn’t.
“But they clearly put effort into making a whole fuckin’ remodel of a bastion,” Tommy said, throwing a hand out to point. “No one’s going to go for it, but if someone does, they’re going to reward that person with supplies or something. That’d be good shit for the audience, right?”
“But would it be worth it for us?” Purpled stressed. “Unless it’s water or health potions, I don’t think we need it.”
“Okay, but what if there are potions?”
Purpled hesitated. “Tommy–”
“We’ll never know unless we look, right?”
He hated where this was going. No matter what he said, he knew the avian would push. He knew there was some logic behind the recklessness.
He just didn’t know if it was worth it to listen.
“So let’s go look,” Tommy said. “Either there’s nothing and it’s just a cool as shit experience, or we find something that wins us the entire fuckin’ game.”
“Or we could die.”
“We could! And then we’d be out of this hellhole! See? Only good solutions, big man.”
Purpled choked on a startled laugh. “Tommy–” He shook his head. “You’re crazy.”
Tommy punched his shoulder.
“And you’re going in first.”
The avian froze. His eyes widened. “Wait, what? We’re going? Really?”
“Yeah.” A breath. “We’re going.”
The dread Purpled had been pushing aside returned full force before they’d even crossed half of the distance.
It had the time to build. Had time to steadily weigh heavier on his shoulders. Time spent picking through rocks and stomping through mud colored sand that only slowed him down. He had time to sit with the sinking feeling in his gut as they rounded bursts of fire. Climbed down uneven slopes.
It was too late to turn back.
Purpled didn’t know why he’d agreed in the first place. Part of him was already resigned to his fate. Already cursing the person he’d been five minutes ago as details faded into view.
Lava bled from cracks in crumbling cobbled walls, black stone bricks stacked on top of each other. A bridge that loomed in a way that made him feel small before they had even started to get close.
The bridge. A giant bridge with no gate. Held down by chains, black stone crafting a carefully made entrance. Chainlinks connected the railings to the doorway, quartz and gold jutting out of the brick.
The doorway was just that. Gaping wide, a clear path inside.
It was dark. Too dark to see more than a loose ring. Part of him was tempted to ask Tommy to light his lantern, but he could see the faint glow of lava deeper inside, shreds of faint light peeking around corners.
Purpled drew in a shaky breath.
The entrance dragged closer with each step.
“We can’t actually do this.”
“You already agreed,” Tommy said.
“Punz would kill me if he knew what I was doing.”
“Techno would kill me too, but it’s in his honor so he doesn’t fuckin’ get an opinion.”
“You’re sure this will be worth it?”
“Oh my fucking god, yes. You worry too much.” You don’t worry enough. “Do you see how fuckin’ big this thing is? They wouldn’t have made it if there wasn't good shit inside.”
“It could be a trap.”
“It’s a chance I’m willing to take, big man.” Tommy looked over. The smile he offered was small, but the tension bled from Purpled’s shoulders all the same. “You ready?”
Purpled swallowed. He looked back at the bridge. At the gaping entrance and the darkness bleeding through it.
“You first,” he said, shoving Tommy forwards.
Tommy chirped sharply, wings flaring. Purpled ignored him in favor of drawing his axe, falling in line a step behind the avian as he stumbled a step forwards. As his pace evened out, boots landing on a chain-held drawbridge.
Purpled was half expecting it to crumble under his feet. To give way and send them plummeting into the lava below. To sink into the magma and feel it burning through his skin, eating away at bone.
If the bridge broke, if they fell, Tommy could glide. His wings would snap out and carry him safely to one of the lower platforms. A little precarious, maybe, but survivable.
If the bridge broke, if they fell, Purpled would be dead. Just like that.
A warm hand curled around his wrist. A grounding pressure, pulling him from his thoughts as it slid down to interlock their fingers.
  “Calm down, big man, I can hear your thoughts from here.” 
  
Purpled lifted his head, shooting Tommy a sideways glance. He squeezed. “I’m fine.”
Tommy’s nose crinkled. He squeezed back. “I know that. But just trust me. I know what I’m doing. You’ve got that necklace, so we’ll be fine. Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
“Good. Now let’s fuckin’ go!”
The grip around his hand tightened, the avian’s posture shifting. It was the only warning he had before Tommy rocketed forwards, his boots scraping against the ground as he fumbled to keep pace.
“Tommy!”
Tommy barely slowed. Just barely settling into a jog. Purpled’s legs moved faster to keep pace, free hand curling tighter around the hilt of his axe.
They stepped through the doorway and Purpled felt panic swallow him whole.
Panic and reassurance. The darkness pressing in on all sides, the unfamiliar, other-wordly energy thrumming in the area. The warmth of Tommy’s hand and the reassuring pressure against his palm. Canceling each other out. Fighting for his attention.
He didn’t know what to do. Which side to pay attention to.
Tommy seemed so sure that it was fine and maybe Purpled was starting to believe it. Maybe he was starting to trust the avian but it was dark. Different. Unsafe.
Everything in him buzzed with discomfort. Like bugs crawling across his skin. Like something didn’t want him there, like he didn’t belong there, but there was nothing he could do. There was nothing to back up the feeling of paranoia.
Tommy would turn around if he asked. If he really needed to, they would. It was just how the avian was.
But he’d seemed excited. He was arguing real points but part of Purpled thought that maybe the other just really wanted to go. That maybe he just wanted to check a final few things off of his bucket list before they both were killed in the next few days, and the only way to see it through was to find logic to back it up.
Logic. Logic that Purpled’s panic didn’t have.
It was instinct more than anything. A gut feeling. The feeling he always got during nightmares, where he could tell it was a dream and was silently begging himself to wake up. Like he knew he was stuck and just had to wait it out.
Except this wasn’t a nightmare. If it were a nightmare he wouldn’t have total control of himself. He wouldn’t be able to smell the smoke or see the light crawling across dark stone or feel the warmth of Tommy’s hand. He wouldn’t be able to hear the soft rustling of feathers or the sounds of his breaths or their footsteps pattering against the floor as their pace slowed to a cautious walk.
Nightmares could be terrifying, complex, real. But this wasn’t a nightmare. He didn’t have a good reason to be scared.
Purpled would watch Tommy’s back. Tommy would look out for him. It was fine.
They would both be fine.
They were both fine.
Purpled held his breath as they walked down halls. As Tommy crept towards corners and poked his head through doorways. As they opened chests and picked through empty rooms, nothing but lava leaking through the walls and the glow of fire through barred windows.
They were both fine.
And they weren’t finding anything.
The paranoia was still there. Still fighting for his attention, but he’d managed to stamp it down into something manageable. Something to turn into hypervigilance before it got to the point of real fear, real panic.
Someone between them needed to be paying attention. And it definitely wasn’t going to be Tommy with the way the avian kicked at empty chests and grumbled to himself with each discovery of nothing , excited rambling quickly tapering off into disgruntled chirps.
It could be worse, Purpled’s thoughts whispered, and he couldn’t bring himself to disagree.
There could be traps. Monsters. Other tributes. A single press of a button from one of the gamemakers and they could both be dead.
“Oh shit.”
Purpled’s head snapped up, axe lifting with a jerk of his arm. “What?”
“Hold on,” Tommy whispered, tugging him to a stop. Purpled slowed immediately, listening. Waiting.
There was nothing. The flowing of lava. Soft breaths. His heartbeat in his ears.
Tommy gestured. Purpled looked.
A single doorway broke up the long stretch of the hall.
“If I’m right, this is the place we’re looking for,” Tommy said, just as hushed. “I’m gonna look first, okay? And if I’m wrong we fuckin’ run.”
Purpled’s expression twitched. “Great. What do you think it is?”
“A treasure room,” Tommy said. “It’s where piglins keep their shit. Obviously. I’ll bet that’s where all the good stuff is, but if it’s guarded…”
“We wouldn’t be able to win the fight,” Purpled mumbled.
“Right. But! It might not have to be a fight! We’ll just have to see, yeah? So stay behind me, I’ll tell you how fucked we are. Or you’ll figure it out yourself. Like if I die immediately, you’ll know you’re pretty fucked, too.”
“I’m so glad you seem so confident in this turning out okay.”
“Fuck off, dickhead!”
Purpled rolled his eyes. Tommy scrunched his nose up, pulling a face before he whirled, wing battering him back.
He let himself stumble. He let himself be herded away from the doorway before Tommy was creeping forwards, weight centered low, blades poking out between his fingers. He could’ve sworn he hadn’t even seen the other draw his knives.
Tommy slowed, pressing himself into the wall. He leaned to peek through the doorway.
Purpled’s hands tightened around the hilt of his axe.
“I don’t see anything,” Tommy stage-whispered. “We won’t know for sure though until we cross this thing.”
Purpled’s expression twitched. He carefully moved forwards, keeping his steps slow and quiet. Nearing just enough to peek around the avian’s wings.
A thin bridge was the only thing between them and another structure. Another doorway.
“Are we going to do it?” Purpled whispered.
“Do you want to?”
“This was your idea,” Purpled said. “It’s your choice. If we die it wasn’t up to me.”
“Fuck you,” the avian shot back immediately. “I go, you hang a few steps back?”
“Fine.”
“Fine,” Tommy mocked, voice going nasally and high-pitched. His wings shook, soot and a few loose feathers fluttering to the ground before he slipped out of the doorway.
Purpled moved with him. He forced himself to keep a few steps back from the avian, to keep his gaze forwards instead of looking over the sides of the bridge. He could hear the lava popping under them. Feel the heat rising. Feel–
Tommy stopped. Purpled dug his heels in.
“Tommy?”
His wings took up the doorway. He couldn’t see past him. Couldn’t see more than the sudden tension to his shoulders.
“...I seem to have made a mistake.”
A low chuff punctuated his words.
Feathers slowly lowered. Folding down tight to the avian’s back, plastering against his sides. Tommy took a step back. Purpled couldn’t bring himself to move.
Figures staggered into view. Silhouettes illuminated from behind, warm light flashing across fleshy pink faces. Across long snouts and large ivory tusks, glinting off of blades and arrows and armor.
A nervous laugh bubbled up past Tommy’s lips. His shoulders shook. “Hey Purp?”
Purpled’s mouth opened. Closed. He couldn’t bring himself to speak.
Their eyes were hollow. Pure white like Eret’s without the same warmth. Without the same life. Without the same glow, with the added feeling of suffocation the longer he looked. He couldn’t tell where they were looking but he could feel it. Could feel the moment they made eye contact. Could feel the horde of piglins’ attention shifting.
Piglins. That’s what they were, weren’t they? Monsters. Mobs.
“Purpled.” Tommy’s voice was nervous. Wobbly. “Big man. Your necklace.”
Purpled tried to reach for it. He didn’t know when his second hand had moved. Both hands tightened around his axe.
Crossbows raised. Swords slid out of sheaths.
“Purpled, Purp, big man, necklace, now–”
A low, angry chuff rumbled across the narrow bridge. He could hear the stomp of hoofbeats as the first figure lurched forwards. As the others shifted, starting to follow suit. Low angry grunts and huffs thundering in his ears.
That was all it took.
Purpled nearly dropped his axe. A hand flew to his neck. Dipped below the collar of his shirt, fingers curling around warmed metal and yanking the medallion free, letting it swing down in front of his chest.
Tommy was stumbling back. He felt it in the way the avian pushed into his side more than he saw it, more than he really paid attention to where the other had moved. Heads swiveled and eyes turned, boring into him with an intensity that almost made his knees buckle.
The panic he’d been pushing down. The paranoia. The fear.
He could feel the color draining from his face. He could feel the dizziness that came with it, the weakness, the fluttery feeling to his heart that wasn’t going away. Rooting him to the ground and leaving him frozen.
He could feel his axe starting to slip from his hand.
“O- kay,” Tommy breathed. Strained. Rattled. “Okay. That– that’s good. That’s good! It’s working. It’ll work.”
“What do we do?” Purpled choked out. Hoarse.
“I think…” He could feel the avian shift. Hear him swallow nervously. “Okay, Purp. How badly do we want to get into that room? Because I think I have an idea.”
“But?”
“But you’re really not gonna like it.”
Purpled’s eyes screwed shut. The dizziness lessened just barely. Just enough to stay standing. “Just say it.”
“I’m gonna need you to stay here–”
“What?”
Purpled swore he was going to pass out. Or have a heart attack and die. He could feel his knees wobbling under his weight, feel the tremors of hoofs padding closer. One step at a time. He could imagine the horde of monsters creeping closer, their heads tilting, studying him and–
Tommy’s hand curled around his elbow. Pulling him back. Steadying. “Trust me,” he said. “You’ve just gotta stand right here and I’ll be right back, but I need you to distract them. ‘Kay?”
“Distract them?” Purpled asked, eyes snapping open. “What am I supposed to do?”
“You just have to stand here,” Tommy said. “I promise you will be fine, they won’t be hostile unless you put your necklace away. And if for some odd fuckin’ reason they are, you just– just scream and I’ll be right back, okay? Or run. Or–” His feathers bristled. “Just– just trust me?”
Purpled looked at Tommy. Looked at the crease between his brows and the earnest look in his eyes.
They hadn’t found anything in the halls, in any of the rooms. In any chests. They hadn’t found anything of use. If Tommy had a plan and was leaving it was for something outside of the bastion. Something that could take him minutes upon minutes to get.
That or he was leaving him for dead.
“Fuck you,” Purpled said, shaky. “Hurry up or I’m running.”
“I’ll be so fuckin’ quick,” Tommy promised. He raised a hand. Saluted.
And then he whirled. A blink and he was dashing back down the bridge, footsteps fading as he ducked through the doorway.
Purpled stared at the empty space.
He forced himself to breathe. In, out, before he turned. Movements shaky and stilted as he looked back at the piglins. Facing the mass of wide, curious eyes. Some were shifting closer but they were keeping their distance, small huffs and soft grunts drifting around the group.
He didn’t know what to do. He didn’t know what he could do.
He settled in to wait.
Chapter 38: Laburnum
Notes:
AAAAAAAAAWLRMSKEMSD
HELLO HELLO!
This chapter. RAAAUGHGHFS
I don't know why the Nether chapters have been SO HARD TO WRITE??? I am trying my best out here guys but MAN these chapters have been trying to beat me up I swear
ANYWAYS!! I need to go crash SO! SONG OF THE WEEK!! "One Day You Will Fly Too" by Aimee Carty. Not because it relates to this chapter but TOMMY SONG :D
MOVING ON I apologize for how scrambled these chapters and notes have been, I am pulling it together!! I swear!! I have about four other short stories in the works, and got distracted by those... and then remembered I need to get the whumptober prompts out on time, and. I should not be allowed to multitask.
ANYWAYS!TW for mentions of starving, burning, neglected needs, etc (all just mentioned, but!! just to be safe :D)
Chapter Text
Minutes ticked by.
Minutes of standing still. Of being hyperaware of each breath he took. Each beat of his heart. Each flex of his muscles as his fingers curled tighter around the hilt of his axe, hands trembling with the force.
He breathed in, out. He didn’t dare raise the blade.
Instead, Purpled waited.
There was nothing he could do. Nothing but wait. Nothing but feel his heart flutter in his chest at each movement, each soft chuff. The piglins were still there. Still watching. Waiting just a short distance away.
None of them were brave enough to approach. It felt like an eternity as they shifted, as they scraped their hooves against the floor. A few even moved closer but they never made it more than a few steps. Fight or flight would win out and Purpled couldn’t keep himself from scrambling away, the movement startling them back towards their own side of the bridge.
He had to be careful. He knew that. If he let them push him back too much he was going to be making his way back into the main part of the bastion. If he had to run he would get himself lost. He’d get himself separated from Tommy, even more than he was now, and it wasn’t going to be doing either of them any favors.
A breath in, out.
Purpled waited.
The piglins were getting curious. Restless. Huffs and grunts that he couldn’t even begin to decipher rang in his ears. Hoofbeats that stomped lightly against the floor, ghostly blank eyes staring him down from just a few meters away.
He needed to be keeping an eye on them but the longer he looked the more he felt nauseous. The more he felt like he was going to collapse right then and there. The adrenaline coursing through his veins was urging him to move but there was nowhere he could go.
He had to wait. Just a few more minutes and Tommy would be back with his plan, and it would be okay. It would all be okay.
So Purpled waited. And waited. And waited until he had to wonder how long was he supposed to wait?
They were going to run out of darkness soon. The sun would rise and it would be too hot for them to keep traveling. Tommy needed to be faster. He needed to hurry up before the sun rose. Before he overheated. Before the piglins decided the gold wasn’t enough of a deterrent and decided to draw their weapons and charge.
He couldn’t tell if he was psyching himself out. If it was seconds that were passing or if it was minutes. Hours. If a cannon was going to be the thing that let him know he was well and truly alone.
Tommy was smart. He could handle himself. He knew that.
Purpled was surrounded. He didn’t know his way out of the bastion alone. He didn’t know how to deal with piglins.
He couldn’t win a fight against them. Not here. Not now.
Footsteps pounded against the floor.
Purpled’s head whipped around, adrenaline surging through his veins. His axe snapped up to block his chest, to defend, but the piglins weren’t moving. The sound wasn’t coming from the treasure room.
He drew in a slow, shaky breath. He forced himself to turn around, angling himself just enough to see the doorway. Just enough to watch his back, leaving Punz’s medallion on full display.
The medallion. His only scrap of safety. The only barrier between him and getting pierced with a dozen crossbow bolts. The only thing stopping him from being gutted with gold swords and sharp daggers.
“Purpled!”
The voice rang clear. Familiar.
Purpled’s shoulders lowered. The axe didn’t. “Tommy?” he called. “You okay?”
No shout came in response. Nothing but footsteps slamming against the ground. Closer, closer–
A blur sped past the doorway. Slowing just in time as the avian’s heels dug in, pivoting for his shoulder to ram into the doorway instead of his face, white feathers fluttering down in a halo at his feet.
Purpled’s eyes widened. “Tommy–”
“All good!” Tommy panted, shaking his wings out. He stumbled out onto the bridge, face bright red with exertion. “I… I got it! I got it.”
“Got what?” Purpled asked, eyeing the other, taking in the way his wing rose to shield his chest. Cradling something in his arms. “What’s what?”
Tommy flashed a grin. “Look,” he said, voice bright and breathless as his wing dipped.
Cool light washed over the bridge, blue flames dancing in a metal cage. Snorts and squeals bounced off of the walls, echoing over the bridge. Purpled’s head snapped around at the sound of hoofbeats, watching as the piglins scrambled back away from the light, nervous huffs filling the echoey space.
It was just fire. Blue fire, flickering in the lantern that had hung off of Tommy’s bag.
Why were they scared of the fire?
It didn’t make sense. It was the Nether . They were surrounded by it. Blue fire was meant to be hotter, but that shouldn’t matter. Not in an environment like this. Not when they were standing on a bridge just a few feet above a swamp of lava.
How the hell did Tommy even get it in the first place?
“What…” Purpled swallowed. “How did you make that?”
“Soulsand,” Tommy said holding the lantern a little higher. “Light it on fire and bam! We’ve got this shit! It’s called soulfire.”
“Soulfire?”
“Yeah! Nether creatures fuckin’ hate it, man. Which is weird, because soulsand is so common around here, but it’s good for us!”
“How did you figure that out?”
“Wil taught me.”
“Why?”
“Sibling pranks?” Tommy said. “To commit crimes? Become a felon? To take over the Nether? Stop asking stupid questions, dickhead, let’s get moving.”
“Right. Are we–” Purpled scrubbed a hand over his face, eyes snapping shut. “Are we just leaving?”
“I mean, I kinda got this so we would keep moving,” Tommy said. His nose scrunched up. “But do you want to? You look a little freaked out, big man.”
Everything in him screamed no. It was stupid to stay. It was dangerous. The ‘soulfire’ was holding the piglins back but he couldn’t trust that it would last. He couldn’t trust that the Capitol wouldn’t pull some stupid trick that killed them both.
But Tommy was right. He hadn’t waited there for who knows how long just to turn back now. He hadn’t let Tommy run off alone for nothing.
“We’ve made it this far,” Purpled muttered. “You said if we find anything, it’ll be in there?”
“Yup!”
“And the fire will keep them away?”
“Probably!”
“Great,” Purpled sighed. “We’ll keep moving. You’re going in first again.”
Tommy’s expression twisted, wings rustling. “Y’know, the plan was to use you as a shield.”
“You’re the one with the fire.”
“You’re the one with the gold!”
“We want to keep them away from us, not bring them closer.”
“I don’t know, maybe I want them to come closer! We can be besties! We already lost Dogchamp, we need to rebuild our friends! Our companions, Purpled.”
Purpled’s expression twitched. It took everything in him not to roll his eyes, instead reaching out to grab Tommy’s shoulders, spinning him around and pushing him towards the treasure room.
“Go.”
Tommy squawked, wings puffing up, but his shoes hit the ground and he kept moving. Purpled moved to fall into step behind him, gripping his axe tighter as they stepped through the doorway.
Heat pressed in on all sides, like stepping into a giant blast furnace. His vision wavered with the smoke, taking in the hulking forms of piglins shuffling back, forming a loose ring just outside of the lantern’s light.
Purpled watched. Squinting and blinking away the stinging in his eyes, scanning over the crowd of mobs. No weapons were being drawn. No hostile moves, just high-pitched squeals as the monsters shied away.
They didn’t make it far. They couldn’t. There was nowhere to go.
“Shit,” Tommy breathed.
The floor was lava. A sprawling sea of red, sloshing over the remains of crumbled bridges. There were other hallways along the walls. A large chunk of blackstone in the center of the room, piled with bars of gold and coins and gems, circled around a large chest covered in soot.
Platforms drifted in the lava. Loose chunks of broken bridges, larger pieces that formed a loose path to the center. Right to the chest.
It looked like a trap.
It had to be a trap.
“Okay. Well.” The avian shifted, sliding a step back to stand at his side. “This was a fuckin’ waste of time. I’m not going over there.”
He opened his mouth. Closed it.
They hadn’t come in here for nothing.
Purpled’s gaze drifted along the lava. The rocks. Judging the distance between himself and the main platform. Himself and the ones placed between it.
He was fast. He’d spent years jumping between fallen tree stumps. Years balancing on crumbling walls separating the plantations, the orchards. He’d made it across the river. The river, and that was one of the hardest things he’d done by far.
Lava was different. Lava wasn’t water. But the water had burned too, hadn’t it? He wasn’t hurt, there were no burns on his skin, but the pain had been the same. What difference would it make if he fell here?
“Then don’t,” Purpled managed. “I’ll– I can do it.”
Tommy whipped around. “What? Purpled–”
“Don’t,” Purpled bit out. “We made it this far, we’re seeing it through. I can make it.”
“Absolutely fucking not! What if you fall? I am not watching you drown in fucking– fucking lava of all things!”
“You can’t drown in lava,” Purpled said. “It’s too dense. I’d just burn.”
“That’s not any better, dickhead!”
“I’d have time to pull myself out,” Purpled said. He hoped it was true. “I can make it. Just keep the piglins away, yeah? Cover me.”
He didn’t turn his head. He didn’t have to to feel the other’s eyes boring into him, to hear the discontent shifting of his wings.
“Fuck you,” Tommy snipped. “You’re not allowed to die here, you hear me?”
“Sure, Tommy.”
Tommy grumbled something under his breath. Purpled paid it no mind, shuffling a few careful steps forwards, sliding his axe back into its holster.
Heads turned his way. Blank eyes staring him down, nervously flitting between him and the lantern behind him. He focused on the sound of the avian’s steps behind him, on the monsters quickly backing out of his way. Anything but the tightness in his chest.
He could feel his heart racing. A sort of adrenaline he’d been getting used to. Fear and apprehension and dread, the thing that had hung over him since he’d stepped into the Nether. The arena. The town square where everything had gone wrong.
It was only a matter of time. He only had so long before his name would inevitably get drawn. He only had so long until the games were over and he wouldn’t be the one walking out alive.
But it could still be Tommy. Tommy still deserved that chance.
Whatever was in that chest…
Purpled leapt.
He didn’t give himself time to think. Didn’t give his brain time to process that he was at the end of the walkway until he pushed off with his heels, a sharp chirp ringing muffled in his ears.
A beat of weightlessness. Of fear. And then his shoes hit solid ground and the platform beneath him rocked, loose pebbles skittering off the sides.
Purpled felt his balance shift. Felt his heart leap to his throat, arms flying out to steady himself.
In. Out.
“Careful!”
“Shut up!” Purpled snapped. His voice felt too weak to have any real bite, sizing up the next jump. And the next.
And the next.
And the next.
Four more jumps. Only four more.
Purpled focused on that. Pretended that each jump there was a jump closer to safety. That he wasn’t going to have to make it back across. That he wasn’t going to have to risk disappointment at whatever he found in that chest.
He pretended that the weight over his chest was just from Punz’s medallion and not pure terror. Pretended that the unsteady rocking beneath his feet were just loose stones along the orchard walls, that there was soft grass to cushion his fall and not a slow, agonizing death
Four jumps left. Three. Two.
“You’ve got this, Purp!”
Purpled clenched his jaw. Shifted his weight. Only a second to think before he threw his weight forwards.
His boots hit the ground. The impact send shockwaves of pain up through his ankles, his legs, his shoulders, bracing for the tilt beneath his feet that never came. Instead, the platform held solid beneath him. Gold coins slid down tall piles, clattering at his feet.
In. Out.
“Woo! Fuck yeah!”
Tommy whooped behind him. Purpled slowly turned, taking in the sight of the avian jumping on the balls of his feet, the fire inside the lantern flickering with each burst of movement.
“Careful!” Purpled snapped, shoulders raising. “Don’t lose it!”
If the fire went out, Purpled wouldn’t be able to get to him in time. Tommy wouldn’t be able to make it with his wings. He wouldn’t be able to balance. His feathers would catch on fire and there would be no way to salvage it.
“Fuck you!” Tommy shouted. “What’s in there?”
Purpled glanced back. Scanning over useless piles of gold and colorful arrays of gemstones, reds and blues and greens. Is it safe to open? he nearly called back, but Tommy wouldn’t know. You didn’t make it this far to second guess now.
Drawing in a breath, he reached his hand back, fingers curling around the hilt of his axe. He pulled it from its holster, rolling it in his hands. Watching light glint off of the blade before slowly, slowly holding it out.
He turned it. Pulling it so the blade hooked under the latch of the chest, popping it open with a click!
He stilled. Waited. Listened for the sound of something moving, for something to go wrong.
“It’s a chest, it’s not gonna fuckin’ bite you!”
“Shut up!”
Purpled heaved a breath. Shoulders rising and falling, axe trembling in his grip, but nothing happened. No stray arrows or fireballs or any Capitol tricks.
Nothing but him and a chest full of glass bottles, warm light glinting off of the glimmering liquid inside.
“Well?” Tommy called. “What is it?”
Purpled shifted a step forwards, eyebrows knitting together. “Potions.”
“Yes! Fuck yes! How many?”
“A– a lot?”
Tommy cheered, his voice ricocheting off of the walls, echoing in his ears. “Bring ‘em out! We can sort through them once we’re out of this hellhole.”
Purpled forced himself to nod, crouching beside the chest, slinging his bag off of his shoulder. His body moved on autopilot, picking up bottles and gingerly placing them inside.
There were a lot. Six at least, all different shades of blues and silvers and reds and oranges, but no pink. No health or regeneration. He didn’t recognize the ones they had but they weren’t the ones they needed.
They still had the one health potion. The large, half-empty bottle. The only thing that would keep him going if he got sick again. If either of them were hurt a little too much, pushed a little too far.
He should be glad. Relieved. He could hear Tommy celebrating behind him, hear him dancing around and taunting the piglins but he couldn’t bring himself to feel anything but dread.
Potions were a big find. A huge advantage. Purpled didn’t know what the other tributes had, but there was no way to make them without special tools. No way to find them without them being sent in by a sponsor or planted by the Capitol.
Any resource was useful. They needed all they could get. Strength or speed or night vision– any of it.
But those wouldn’t save them from blood loss. Those wouldn’t save them from a high-grade fever or blood weeping from gaping wounds.
“Uh, big man? You coming back or what?”
Purpled jolted. He scrambled to zip his bag shut, slinging it over his shoulder and rocking to his feet. “Yeah,” he breathed. Then, louder, “Yeah! Back up!”
Later. Those were issues for later.
It was all a blur.
Purpled didn’t let himself slow down. He was panting by the time he made it back across the pools of lava. Sweat dripped down his face, the first shreds of light creeping into the sky as they made it onto the bridge. Back through the bastion. Running as fast as they could without risking damage to the potions clinking in his bag.
He needed a break. A break to cool down and drink water and calm how fast his heart was beating, but they needed distance first. They needed to be away from the bastion.
So they ran.
They didn’t stop running until they were too tired, too overheated to keep up the same pace. They didn’t stop walking until the bastion was well out of sight, nothing but the sound of flowing lava and their own labored breaths to keep them company.
Punz’s medallion thudded against his chest as he finally jerked to a stop, swiping his sleeve across his forehead. His hand fell to loosely grip the overheated metal, vision swimming.
A hand curled around his wrist, soft feathers draping over his back like a blanket. “Over here,” Tommy breathed.
He pulled and Purpled moved willingly, feet carrying him forwards as the avian steered him towards a towering rock jutting out of red cliffs. There wasn’t much shade, wasn’t much reprieve from the warmth, but the shadows it cast stretched far. Enough coverage to keep them hidden from the morning sun when the stars eventually faded, safely away from any stray fires.
It wouldn’t be long. He couldn’t see the moon anymore, the stars starting to wink out of view. It was going to be light before long and they couldn’t keep moving.
Purpled dropped to sit with a heavy breath, limbs moving on autopilot. Going through the motions of unrolling their sleeping back and tossing their blankets over top to act as an extra mattress, tossing the pillow into place.
He shifted, elbow bumping his bag. Glasses clinked.
Tommy glanced back. “So what’d you get?”
“There’s no health,” Purpled said, begrudgingly dragging his bag closer. “I don’t know what the rest of them are.”
“Move over, bitch. Lemme see.”
Purpled started to turn. He jolted as a weight landed on his shoulder instead, Tommy’s chin hooking over his shoulder, peering down at the bag. He would’ve shoved the avian if he had the energy. He didn’t.
Instead, he held still as Tommy reached around him, pulling away and letting the avian drag the bag into his lap. He watched silently as ocean eyes widened. As Tommy’s wings puffed up, pushing around glasses with careful hands.
“Holy shit,” Tommy said. “Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit.”
“What?”
“Strength, speed, fire res, night vision, and water breathing! What the fuck!”
“Water breathing,” Purpled echoed, expression twitching. “I don’t think we’ll need that.”
“Fuck off,” Tommy said. “There are other biomes with water. At least the fire res will come in handy!”
 “Fire res?” 
“Resistance,” Tommy clarified. “Basically you’re burn proof.”
“Right. Because we’d have time to drink a potion while we’re burning to death. Or drowning. ” Purpled shook his head. “How long will they last?”
“Zero fuckin’ clue,” Tommy said. “They’re color’s pretty strong, but that just means the effect is enhanced. Doesn’t tell me shit about the time limit.” 
 Purpled exhaled. “Great.”
“This is still really good though!” Tommy said, flashing a grin. “The stronger they are, the more likely they’ll absorb through the skin. We might be able to use ‘em as splash potions if we’re desperate.”
“Don’t all potions do that anyways?” Purpled asked. “Health potions–”
“Still need a way to get into your blood to actually work,” Tommy scoffed. “You don’t just bash a health potion over your head to cure internal bleeding or something.”
“But Qua–” Purpled drew in a breath. Shook his head again. “The healing salve I had was a health potion base. That absorbed through the skin.”
“Well, it was for an infection, yeah?”
“Yeah?”
“Then it’s different, ‘cause you’re putting it on the infection site,” Tommy said. “If you were just sick, like the flu or some shit, you’d have to drink it.”
“Huh.”
“Yeah.” Tommy huffed, shoving his shoulder. “Now c’mon. I’m tired. You find a way to keep those from breaking, I’ll make dinner?”
Purpled sighed. “Sure.”
He kept an eye on Tommy out of the corner of his eye. Watching as the avian flipped the top off of the lantern, still flickering with cool light, digging around his own bag for a plastic bag. Another ration.
They were going to run out soon. Their reserves would only hold so long.
They had enough food to get through the Nether, maybe, but they were going to need to start hunting again soon. They were going to need more water. They’d both been sweating and were probably overheating and they were going to need something to drink. Cool, clean water.
Purpled knew he could last. Just until we make it out of here. But Tommy?
Purpled was used to sleeping by a fire. Used to working out in the fields as much as he could, living off of nothing but fumes and the embarrassment of not wanting to pass out in front of strangers.
He’d never met the ‘recommended daily intake’ for drinking water, for eating meals. He and Punz lived off of store bought water bottles that they had to ration and scarce meals that barely made a dent in their hunger. He was used to pushing himself to keep going when he was running off of nothing.
But Tommy was from a victor’s family. He’d probably spent the better part of his life in a fancy neighborhood with chefs and functional electricity and running water.
I guess you and I aren’t too different, huh?
It had sounded plausible in the moment. Tommy with Techno and Wilbur. Himself and Punz.
Tommy didn’t know what it was like to struggle with wealth, with money. He didn’t know what it was like to be fighting for a roof over his head. He didn’t know what it was like to be running for days on empty because he didn’t have any other options.
Tommy could understand family, but he couldn’t understand that.
Purpled shook his head. Shook away the thoughts and emotions swirling in his mind, pushing and pulling for his attention.
It wasn’t important. What was important is that they were going to need more water. Soon.
There was nothing he could do about that. Not here.
Instead, he moved to wrap the potions.
Chapter 39: Monkshood
Notes:
AAAAAAAAAAAAWLKEW:AEWALE
HELLO HELLO!!!
I need to stop doing this omg but HELLO CHAT!! I am getting this out of the way first things first, this week has been SO awful. I maybe(?) dislocated my thumb and i have a really bad eye infection and have been sick and UTHKSDJFLSFEJF
THAT BEING SAID. From now until the end of October I cannot promise consistent uploads on *this* fic, because I dedicated so much time to doing whumptober daily updates that. I am so tired. I am sick and should not be typing with my hand and I don't have chapters backed up for this fic
SO hopefully the daily uploads in October make up for that, i'll be working on this as much as i can (and hopefully posting chapters a couple of times, the next chapters are just REALLY important to get right)
I am SO sorry for the inconsistencies, life has been trying to beat me up recently istg
THAT!! BEING SAID!! THIS CHAPTER!! Very thought-based and i think you can tell when I started to get sick because the quality drops but i NEEDED IT OUT and it has good lore in it so AAAWKLWAELW
MOVING ON.
Song of the week! "Fireflies" by Chris Garneau. I could not tell you why, but I was listening to it the whole time when writing this so ALWKAJKEJTW's: I don't think there are specifics, but there's lots of references to past chapters, so just be mindful when reading :D
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up to heat.
Sweltering heat. Coursing through his veins and shooting deep aches down to his fingertips. Up to his skull. A steady pulse of pain that was familiar.
Pain that promised fever. That promised weakness and delirium and days of bedrest and not enough sleep. Pain that promised intermittent potions and medicines that he couldn’t afford. That he didn’t have enough of to actually work.
His eyes flew open, hands scrabbling against soft material to push himself up. Fingers curled around his sleeve, yanking it down to look at his palm. His scar.
Red. Red, but not swollen. Achy but everything hurt. It wasn’t just his hand.
Purpled exhaled.
He breathed. In and out, giving the world a moment to settle against the dizziness that washed over him in waves. The world spun, blurring reds and oranges, jagged rocks and the glow of fire.
Fire, because he was in the Nether. Pain because he was dehydrated. Because he was sleeping on stone with nothing but a sleeping bag between him and the harsh ground.
In, out.
Purpled breathed. Letting himself slump back against the cliff they had set up camp under. Letting himself look over their camp, over their supplies strewn about. Over Tommy curled up on his side, wings folded down tight to his back instead acting like the blanket he’d been getting so used to.
Fine. They were fine.
The potions were still there, wrapped in the blankets that would only make them overheat more. It wouldn’t save them if he dropped them. If he slipped and they fell. But there was less risk, an easier way to carry them than letting them shatter in one of their backpacks.
There might’ve been a better solution. There probably was, but neither he or Tommy had wanted to figure one out. After camp had been set up and dinner was made, they had both been quick to crash.
They had both been stressed. Exhausted. He didn’t know how he didn’t sleep in longer. It had to still be early with the way the sun wasn’t quite set yet, shreds of light blue still bleeding into the sky. Not quite night. Not cold enough for them to risk traveling.
In, out.
Purpled breathed. Focused. Again and again until his breathing was measured but the shock of adrenaline from waking up wasn’t gone.
Everything was fine. He was fine. Even as memories flooded back, reminding him of where he was and what he had done. The things he’d risked to get those potions. The things he’d risked over the past few weeks.
Weeks. It had been weeks since he’d said his goodbye to Punz.
Months. Almost two months since he’d hurt his hand, if he had to guess. Almost two months since it had gotten infected and he was still so scared of it now.
It was fine at home. It wasn’t good, but he knew Punz would do whatever it took to take care of him. He knew that enough people respected Punz that they wouldn’t let him die even if they didn’t have the money to pay for healthcare. They knew they would be paid back eventually even if Punz couldn’t at the moment.
But now?
He was in the games. Any weakness was fatal. He’d been out of commission at home. During training. On one of the first few days of the games.
Purpled didn’t think he would be able to survive it again.
You have potions, he reminded himself, looking at the blanket. Down at his hand.
Not raised, not swollen, not anything of the sort. He was overheating and dehydrated. He’d been paranoid ever since they stepped foot into the Nether and he wasn’t going to be doing himself any favors freaking out like this over nothing. Over waking up and feeling a little too warm.
In. Out. Breathe.
“Purpled?”
Purpled jerked, head snapping around. He nearly flinched back at the static that shot across his skin, violet eyes meeting blue.
He hadn’t heard the avian shift. Hadn’t heard him move at all but he was sitting up and wide awake, completely alert. Attentive. “What’s wrong?”
Tommy’s face was red. Sweat dripped down his forehead, hands shaking from where they were fisted in the odd material of the sleeping back. He looked bad. Sick. Overheated. Purpled couldn’t say he thought he looked much better.
Tommy’s eyebrows twitched. “Purpled–”
“I’m fine,” Purpled said quickly. “Sorry. I’m fine. I didn’t mean to wake you up.”
It was early. Still early. Tommy deserved to sleep in.
“You’re fine,” Tommy said, looking at him with eyes that were too sharp. Too searching. A blink and it was gone, his nose crinkling. “You look like shit.”
Purpled huffed what might’ve been an attempt at a laugh. “You don’t look much better.”
“Fuck off,” Tommy said immediately, voice lacking any heat. “Well, since we’re both up, I’m gonna start making shit to eat. It’ll be dark soon, yeah?”
“Should be.”
“Good! Then I’m gonna cook, you keep watch or pack up camp or whatever the fuck you do.”
Purpled wanted to roll his eyes. To scoff. If his heart weren’t still racing, he might’ve.
Instead he sighed. “Right.”
He wasn’t bothered by Tommy’s antics, he had gotten more than used to them by now, but he couldn’t bring himself to respond. Couldn’t bring himself to do more than force himself to move, movements feeling robotic as he reached for their bags.
Purpled couldn’t tell if he was hazy from panic or not. Dehydration or heatstroke or infection or any number of things.
It didn’t matter, did it? A potion would only work for one of those things and would probably make the other two worse. Health potions worked wonders for infections, for wounds or illnesses, but they took so much energy. So much rest to sleep off.
If they spent any longer in the Nether than they had to, they would die.
In. Out.
Purpled blinked once, twice. Staring down at the bag in his arms as he finished tying their sleeping bag to the top. Like a blip of time and he was done, the bag falling to rest against the cliffside.
In. Out.
He turned. Doing a quick scan of the camp to make sure Tommy had the other bag, watching as he flipped open the lantern with the soulfire still burning strong. It hadn’t gone out all night, he was sure. A thin veil of safety against any piglins that strayed too close to them, too far from the bastion.
Tommy pulled out a silver package. He tore it open, going through the motions with a quiet sort of peace on his face, working with the limited space he had to cook.
He didn’t know how Tommy could be so okay with this. All of it. Even from the beginning, he always seemed to know what he was doing. Like he was confident things were going to work out for him.
Purpled didn’t know how he did it.
“We’re almost out of food,” Tommy said, shifting where he sat, gaze never straying. “We have like, three more packs left and then we’re fucked.” His head tilted, humming. “Speaking of, how’s your water? I don’t think I’ve seen you touch it yet.”
Purpled’s hand drifted towards his belt without thinking. He pulled it away just as quick. “A little over half full, I think.”
“You’re fucking stupid,” Tommy said immediately. “You’re not rationing it, right?”
It was hard not to. Purpled knew how important it was to be drinking enough, to have enough energy to keep himself going in a place like this, but it was all he had been taught growing up. He saved resources and didn’t use them until it was absolutely necessary to tap into them.
In life or death situations, situations like this, it always felt like that rule should apply more than ever.
Apparently, it was the opposite.
“Seriously, man,” Tommy grumbled. “Do you know how many people fuckin’ die with a full thing of water with them? You’re gonna need to start drinking that to make it out of here.”
“I know.” A breath. “How long do we have left?”
“Before we get to the next place? I dunno, a day? Does it matter? Because I don’t think it’ll matter how long it takes if you die before we get there.”
A day. A day of travel left with nothing but half a canteen of water.
“How much do you have left?” Purpled asked, frowning.
“One of the canteens is empty, so I snagged the extra one,” Tommy said. “It’s like, also half full.”
“Great.”
“We’ll be fine!” Tommy said, finally looking over. Just long enough to flash a smile before his gaze snapped back to the lantern. “If we’re looking real fucked up I bet someone will send something in. Compared to all the stuff we got last time, water’s really cheap.”
Purpled hummed, letting his gaze drop to the flames. To the cool blue radiating more warmth than he thought was possible, even from just a few feet away. He didn’t know how Tommy could stand to sit so close.
“Anyways,” Tommy said after a beat. “I’ll finish this up! And then we’re on the road again, yeah, big man?”
“Yeah.”
Breakfast passed in a blur.
Tommy might’ve been speaking to him. Might’ve asked questions or tried to carry a conversation or any number of things. Purpled didn’t know. He wouldn’t have been able to focus if he tried.
His mind would not shut up.
It was the same feeling of panic. The same sense of dread. He had gotten so good at ignoring it, why was it back now? Was it just because he’d woken up panicked? Was the heat getting to him that much?
It had to be the heat. The dehydration. The stress of being surrounded by fire for days on end.
The stress of being forced to kill. To train to watch other kids die. To be dragged away from his family and thrown into an arena with strangers with the knowledge that only one of them would be the winner. To be making friends with an enemy and to want them to live more than he cared if he ever got home alive.
The dread that had been there since the reaping. Since training. Since the bloodbath. Since he stepped foot in the Nether.
It was always there. Quieter, pushed to the back of his mind with practice, but it was still there. It had the time to build. To stir in the back of his head and plague his thoughts, that lingering feeling of you don’t belong ringing in his ears. Like each moment standing still was a moment he should be running for the next biome over.
Running would only tire him out. Running would only make him die faster.
All he’d done for the first few days was run. It was too late for him to go back to that.
As much as he wanted to hurry up, to move faster than they were, there was a chance it wouldn’t even be worth it. They didn’t know what the next biome would be. For all they knew, it would be worse. A place with nowhere to hunt and no water for them to access.
Even without the heat. The fire. The lava. The monsters. Purpled would deal with all of that if it meant they had a reliable source of food, of water.
Heat. Food. Water.
It felt repetitive but it was all he could think about. Everything was sore. Each time he swallowed felt like sandpaper against his throat, pressure building behind his eyes. His head pounded. Each little movement made it feel like he weighed a thousand tons. Like he was going to drop then and there and he’d lived this way for years. He should be used to it by now.
He wasn’t. He couldn’t be. It was so, so different.
The one thing he was thankful for was the sun dipping out of view. It wasn’t cool by any means, it wasn’t a safe temperature. It was hardly noticeable. But hardly noticeable wasn’t imperceptible and that’s all he cared about.
It had been hard to get used to traveling at night. It was hard to get used to the small changes. It was hard to keep track of the days and he’d already been struggling to do that before.
How long had they even been there?
Over a week was the measurement he’d run on for so long, but it had to be more by now. Two weeks? Three weeks? Four?
He didn’t know. He didn’t have the energy to count. To figure it out.
Purpled never thought that this would be the issue he had. He wasn’t ever supposed to make it this far in the first place. He didn’t think he’d survive and he certainly didn’t think he would do it with Tommy.
Him and Tommy since the beginning. Looking back, that’s what it had been.
Since the day he’d sat with him on the platform, seeking out a friend. The avian had seemed so naive at the time. Joking and bantering and looking for a person to talk to, nothing more. Not information. Not anything to use against the other tributes.
Just a friend.
Purpled knew Tommy had to be skilled. He’d always thought about it in the back of his mind, knowing that even if Tommy grew up in the outer districts, his older brother was Techno. He’d never let him go in unprepared.
He had to be skilled, but he’d seemed so trusting. Stupid. It had never really clicked. Never really processed what a danger Tommy had shown himself to be.
Even now, as they walked. Even now as the silence hung thick in the air, nothing but the sound of heavy breaths and the rustling of wings and the sound of footsteps against netherrack. Tommy’s pace was casual and his face was calm and his posture was relaxed, like they were just taking a walk. Like it was a normal day and one of them didn’t have to die for the other to live.
They had made it to the final seven. He’d spent so long thinking about their deaths and their weaknesses that he never thought they’d make it this far. Not both of them. Not together. It had never been a real worry before but it was the only thing Purpled could think about as each day crept by.
Who was going to be the one to die?
Tommy? Him? Both of them?
It was overwhelming. The stakes were higher. They were nearing what had to be the end, somehow, but the people they were against were stronger. Smarter. They were going to have to fight the others eventually and the chance of both of them surviving was low.
Even if they did make it to the end, what did it matter?
Purpled didn’t know what they would do. What he would do. He didn’t think he had it in him to kill Tommy, even if it was the only thing standing between him and going home to Punz. Even if it was the only thing he could do.
Tommy had been kind. Too kind. A friend when Purpled had grown up for years with no one but his brother. He’d played the game honest and kind and if either of them deserved to go home, it was the person with a whole district praying for his return. The kid with a family and friends who were huddled around a screen waiting to see if he was okay.
Punz probably wasn’t even watching. Punz wouldn’t want to see if he lived or died. He’d just want the bad news when it finally was handed to him so he could stop worrying about it.
Purpled didn’t have it in him to kill Tommy. He knew he wouldn’t.
And maybe part of him thought he wouldn’t be able to do it if he tried.
He’d seen Tommy fight. He had been confident in his movements, in his strikes against the skeletons. He’d been confident in traveling through the taiga, the Nether. Confident in raiding a bastion and leaving him alone to retrieve the soulfire on his own.
He’d been confident enough to distract the careers for over a day. Confident enough to tackle Reef when he was being held underwater. Confident enough to stab him multiple times in the chest until a cannon fired to tell him it was okay to stop.
And like none of it ever happen, Tommy walked next to him with a bounce in his step, humming a soft tune.
Purpled knew how to use an axe. He’d killed the careers. He’d killed Forrest. He’d killed in the heat of the moment, he’d killed with stealth, but Tommy?
Tommy moved fast. He reacted to things with an ease and clarity that Purpled didn’t know if he could match. He had enough tricks up his sleeve at every step of the way that sometimes Purpled wondered if Tommy even needed him at all.
Purpled wouldn’t have lived without Tommy watching his back. He wouldn’t have made it through the taiga. He probably wouldn’t have lived through the first few days.
Tommy would’ve been fine. He’d proved that over and over again.
He could’ve camped out in the taiga. He’d said it himself. The only reason he didn’t turn and run was because he trusted Purpled. Because he trusted he would come back and save him. If he really wanted to, he could’ve run into the snow and waited. Hid out until he couldn’t anymore and warm up in the dark oak forest, and then do it all again.
Spider wouldn’t be able to touch him. No one else would be stupid enough to stay there. Tommy could’ve guaranteed a way to stay out of fights and he didn’t. He was smart and he was skilled and Purpled was confident that he could kill him in a heartbeat but he didn’t. He never did. Purpled wasn’t sure if the avian had it in him.
But he had to. Purpled had thought that before and he’d seen what Tommy had done to Reef. He’d seen the way Tommy brushed it off and kept them moving. Not stopping to slow down to think about it. Like it wasn’t something he needed to worry about at all.
He still hadn’t forgotten about the knife.
Pushed it to the back of his mind, sure. Ignored it, sure. Everytime Purpled thought about it he questioned it just a little bit more.
He was panicking. He knew that. He was running off of nothing but adrenaline but he’d looked over Reef to see if he had any weapons and he hadn’t found any, none aside from his spear. If it was easy enough to spot that Tommy could’ve taken it, then Purpled should’ve seen it too.
Purpled had missed it on Reef’s person or Tommy had hid it from him. Either he hadn’t searched hard enough or Tommy had lied.
He didn’t think he could bring himself to be mad even if the avian did.
Purpled wasn’t exactly the most trustworthy person in the arena. He’d thought through their deaths over and over and over again. If Tommy could somehow read his mind the avian would’ve killed him days ago. Weeks ago.
Tommy hadn’t. He’d trusted him.
Purpled hated that he trusted him too.
“Wait.”
The sound of Tommy’s voice was like plunging into a pool of icy water. Clarity rushed back in waves, Purpled’s hand snapping to the hilt of his axe. Pulling himself from his thoughts to look around. To look at the arm held in front of his chest to keep him from moving forwards.
“What’s wrong?” Purpled whispered.
Tommy’s head dipped. His eyes were intense, focused in a way that made his skin crawl. Centered straight again.
Purpled forced his head to turn, to follow his gaze. Nothing but a sea of soulsand and netherrack. Red and blue flames. Smoke rising from pools of lava.
Blurs of movement drifting along a higher ledge.
Purpled’s breathing stuttered. His axe hissed out of its holster, fingers curling tight around the hilt. He couldn’t see what it was through the smoke. Couldn’t see more than the way it moved, humanoid in shape.
“Looks like there’s just one of ‘em,” Tommy mumbled.
  Purpled swallowed. “What is it?” 
  
    
  
“A skeleton.”
Fuck. “More of them?”
“Not the same ones,” Tommy said, eyebrows drawing together. “Looks like– that’s a wither skeleton. What the fuck?”
Purpled wasn’t even sure if he wanted to know. “Wither skeleton?”
“I’ll explain on the way,” Tommy grumbled. “Keep your voice down and follow me. We’re going the longer way around this fucker because I’m not dealing with necrosis.”
Necrosis.
Purpled felt his eyes widen. He rolled his shoulders, keeping one eye on the skeleton, one eye on Tommy as he quietly followed after the avian. He stayed just a step behind him, watching as he steered them away from the path right under the ledge and instead around towards a patch of soulsand, blue flames sparking against the ground.
“Wither skeletons are a fucking pain,” Tommy murmured, voice low. Quiet. “Their arrows have this weird sort of fuckin’– fuckin’ withering thing that makes your skin decay. Their bones do the same thing if you accidentally cut yourself on ‘em, so you have to be really careful.”
Purpled felt his heart sink. “How fast does it kill you?”
“It takes a while,” Tommy said. “Usually one or two arrows won’t kill you if you treat ‘em really quick, but if you don’t it’ll spread if it gets into your blood and not just like, in the layers of your skin.”
  He winced. “Great.” 
  
    
  
“Yeah,” Tommy huffed. “They’re usually in fortresses, so I don’t know why they placed one of ‘em out here.”
The avian’s wings twitched, expression twisting as he turned, looking up. Purpled glanced back too, gaze trailing along towering netherrack cliffs.
It was hard to see from the angle. He couldn’t hear movement. Couldn’t hear anything but the sound of his heart in his ears, but it was just a skeleton. Just the one. It was dozens of feet above them, and if it noticed them they could run. Its arrows would only go so far and they could outrun it easily.
“I guess this is a good time to tell you about the other things we might see, huh? Since you don’t know about ‘em.”
“Mm.”
Something to pass the time. A chance to learn as they turned away from the cliff, creeping through the patch of soulsand. Grimacing as it clung onto the soles of his shoes, pulling down with each step.
Purpled swallowed down the dread clawing its way up his throat.
“The Nether’s got skeletons and wither skeletons and piglins, you know that,” Tommy murmured, just a few steps ahead. “Blazes are floaty bitches who shoot flames at you, but they’re also pretty much only in fortresses so we’re fine.”
Tommy said it so casually. It was tense and quiet as he tried to keep his voice down, to keep from alerting the monster just a small distance away, above them, but he gave the information easily. Rattling it off like it was nothing.
The Nether was secret for a reason. Portals had been destroyed. Research was kept under lock and key, other than the bare necessities that were needed for Nether hybrids to learn about their origins. Instincts and magic and the things that were hardwired into their brain.
“And then piglins, we saw those, and there weren’t any hoglins but we can kill those pretty easy…” Tommy hummed. “I think there are enderman, but there’s no way the Capitol could keep any of ‘em in here, and they don’t like to be anywhere but the warped forests I think.”
Victors and their families had access to a lot of information, a lot more privileges, but knowledge like this was hard to obtain. Tommy was sharing it freely on TV. To the thousands of eyes watching.
“I don’t think they’ll have magma cubes either, but they’re like slimes but fire-y. You know slimes, right?” A nod. Tommy wasn’t even looking his way. “And– okay, I really want to see a ghast, but they definitely do not have any here.”
“A… ghast?”
“They’re like giant ghosts,” Tommy explained, glancing back. Towards him. Towards the cliff. The skeleton that was starting to come into view, the edge of the netherrack dipping to show the darkened silhouette as it paced, bow in-hand. “Squid ghosts that can and will shoot fireballs at you. And they make cat noises.”
Purpled stared blankly. “What?”
“Um. Don’t worry about it.”
It wasn’t about how Tommy got the information. The avian was crafty enough to find a way, sure. But the way he was so openly using it?
Paranoid. You’re so fucking paranoid.
“Man, I wish they could get more shit in here.”
“Why would you want that?” Purpled scoffed, holding on tighter to his axe. Forcing himself out of his own head. “We don’t need more things trying to kill us.”
“Mobs give you a lot of cool shit! Like, when you kill them, sometimes if they’re strong enough they’ll drop special shit, like blazes drop blaze rods and ghasts drop ghast tears. ‘Cause they’re tear shaped.”
“Original names.”
“Fuck off,” Tommy said immediately. “There’s also ender pearls! But those are super fuckin’ hard to get and if there are endermen in here, they’re probably the weak ones.”
Endermen and skeletons. Both basic mobs that Purpled knew he should know more about but even the Overworld monsters felt like they were kept so, so quiet.
He knew what the fences built around Seven were for. He knew that Punz had gone out to repair them multiple times. They were always some of his best paying jobs, going out in the evening or at night to help keep them functioning.
Lights scared the monsters away, but they only worked for so long. Sunlight burned some of them. Torchlight wouldn’t keep them at bay.
Zombies and giant spiders and skeletons and creepers and slimes. Purpled knew the names, remembered the pictures in textbooks, but he’d never thought about it more than that. Part of him had forgotten that the other worlds could even have their own monsters. Their own curses.
“Why the weak ones?” Purpled asked, finally. “I thought they’d be trying to kill us faster at this point.”
“They’ll just use other shit,” Tommy said. “They keep the cool stuff to themselves. Like, the ender pearls? They’re really fucking hard to get. They have monster farms dedicated to collecting ‘em and I’m pretty sure they barely even have enough to keep the games going.”
Purpled’s eyebrows knit together. “What?”
A glance. “What?”
“Why would they need them for the games?” Purpled asked. “Enchantments?”
Tommy blinked. His wings twitched, swishes of air sending blue flames scattering back across soulsland. “How… how do you think the wristbands work?”
Purpled’s lips pressed into a thin line. He’d practically forgotten he was wearing them at all.
“Okay,” Tommy said. “Okay. Y’know that light? The purple one that just kinda takes over when the other guys die? And then they– they just fuckin’ vanish?”
Purpled nodded, slow.
“That’s teleportation magic,” Tommy said. “Which only comes from enderpearls. Or endermen. They take the pearls and split ‘em in half, and crush one half into these–” He held up his wrists. “--and keep the other part. When they crush it…” He clapped. Purpled jolted. “Bam! We’re back there. And very dead. Very extremely dead, because they don’t teleport us out until our vitals are fuckin’ flatlined.”
Purpled’s eyes screwed shut, drawing in a slow, measured breath. He exhaled. Opened his eyes. Shook his head. “Why– how do you know all of this?”
“Research,” Tommy said, shrugging. “Got a lot of time to kill. We don’t have much shit to do back in Ten.”
Purpled scrubbed a hand over his face. Pushing the heel of his palm into his eye until he was confident enough his thoughts wouldn’t drift again. It wasn’t the time. They were almost at the end of the soulsand valley and Tommy’s voice was steadily growing a little closer to normal speaking volume, something more confident. Casual.
They weren’t safe, though. Not yet.
Purpled waited for a moment. Following Tommy and stepping in his shoeprints, padding along after him and waiting to make sure he was clear of any flames before he twisted. Shooting another look over his shoulder, up towards the cliff. Towards the skeleton.
Just one that had been pacing around with its bow. Just one.
Just one that was standing still. Just one that was facing their direction.
Just one that was watching as they stepped further and further away. Just one as its bow slowly raised, a small shape coalescing into view. An arrow nocking perfectly into place. Aiming over his head.
Aiming for–
“Tommy!” Purpled snapped, reaching blindly to snag the avian’s arm.
He was met with zero resistance, a startled chirp tearing from the avian's throat as he whirled around. Purpled could catch a glimpse of feathers puffing up out of the corner of his eye.
The string pulled back. Just a hint of movement and the glint of light off of an arrowhead.
“Oh, fuck–”
Thwip!
The arrow streaked through the air. A wide enough arc that Purpled ducked, dropping to his knees. Nearly falling back onto his hands as he scrambled to get back up, stumbling out of its path. Narrowly avoiding falling into the maze of fire that lined the edge of the valley.
Leaving Tommy in the arrow’s path.
Blue eyes flared wide. His wings snapped out as he leaned, stumbling back, pushing away waves of fire with the force of the air. The arrow sailed clean over his head. Right where his head would’ve been if he hadn’t moved, slamming into the soulsand instead.
Tommy waved his arms, rocking unsteadily. Digging his heels in as Purpled scrambled to stand, watching as his wings folded back down. As the fire crept in with the motion.
Purpled felt his face pale. “Tommy–”
Tommy’s head snapped up. Mouth opening to speak before something flashed in his eyes. Realization, maybe. Fear.
The fire closed back in.
Blue flickered at the tips of Tommy’s wing.
Chapter 40: Middlemist Red
Notes:
GUESS. WHO'S BACK.
kind of.
HELLO HELLO!!
So!! I have learned. a lot in the past month about writing. which is fun and dandy and all, BUT I have realized a big thing-- upload schedules are HARD.
Updates are coming back!! I cannot *promise* weekly anymore, as holidays are coming up, I'm swamped with schoolwork, and just generally... I think we'll all have a better time if chapter quality goes up, even if upload speed goes down
All that in mind, we're back! I'll still be working on whumptober (i fell severely behind, but I have outlines for those things and those will be uploaded, as sporadic as it may be!), and there are a few more fics in the work!
Of course, this series will continue on-- but for my sanity (and for folks just looking for more Purpled fics), I figured it would be fun to get some new projects in the works!
All that to say! Thank you to my lovely sibling for helping edit this (I've had this for a hot minute, but they convinced me to post the draft)-- and! Something I have not said for a while--
SONG OF THE WEEK! "House On A Hill" by The Pretty Reckless! I'm not quite sure why, but I felt like the lyrics were pretty neat:)TW's: descriptions of injury, burning, blood, etc. stay safe!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
For a moment, all Purpled could do was stare.
Fire crawled against crimson stone. Flames danced around leather boots. Tendrils of blue reached, climbing higher. Grasping at bloodied feathers, licking at the tips of bristled wings.
Slow.
Everything was slow.
Purpled’s heart thundered in his chest. A steady sound that pounded in his skull, that thrummed through his veins.
He could see every detail. Every twitch. Each wave of fear that washed through ocean blue eyes, perfectly reflecting the color of the soulfire surrounding them.
He could feel the static that washed over his skin as their eyes met. As Tommy’s feet started to shift and the flames shifted with it, embers snagging on wisps of white and red.
Fire exploded across his wings.
Screaming ricocheted through his skull. His throat burned like the voice was his own. Tommy’s mouth was open like the sound was coming from him.
All he could do was stare as Tommy started thrashing.
Twisting and clawing at his wings, burns lashing across his skin as he stumbled back out of the fire. Through the fire, until his feet were tripping over themselves and the soulsand was dragging at his shoes.
It was spreading. The fire was spreading from longer feathers to the shorter, softer ones in the center of his wings. Spreading up towards the bases near his shoulder blades, where the feathers were thinner and there was more muscle to burn.
His wings were flapping. Frantic, rapid beats. Warm bursts of air blew across Purpled’s face.
Fanning the fire.
He was fanning the fire.
“Tommy!”
The shout tore from his throat without thought. His body moved on its own. He felt the searing heat beneath his feet as he lunged, clearing the flames in a single leap. He slammed into the avian, bringing them both down in a heap of blue and warmth and flailing limbs, voices fighting to be heard over each other.
“Stop!” Purpled snapped, slamming down grasping hands. Shifting his weight to push Tommy down, his knee digging into his back. “Tommy, stop! Stop moving– hold on–”
He didn’t know if the avian could hear him. He didn’t know if the other was even listening as his hands flew towards his belt, clumsy fingers fumbling to unhook his canteen.
He yanked it free. Snapped the cap off.
The water that doused the feathers hardly left a dent.
Purpled screamed. Frustrated and angry and wordless, shifting his shoulders and slamming his bag down next to him. His hands struggled and pulled at soft cloth, weight shifting as the avian beneath him moved.
Tommy’s struggles were slowing. Harsh, loud sobs rang in his ears.
“Hold on,” Purpled breathed. A small consolation. The only words he could muster as he finally yanked the blanket free, barely catching the potions that spilled into his arms. “Just hold on. Hold on.”
His hands fluttered, dumping glasses onto the ground and looking them over. Searching and trying to pick apart the colors, the shades, the intensity.
Fire res. He needed fire res. He needed–
There.
Purpled snatched up the bottle, trembling hands fumbling with the cork. Orange liquid swirled inside. Taunting with each second that passed. Each second that Tommy’s wings continued to burn, each second that the avian continued to scream.
He pulled so hard the cork went flying. He didn’t stop to see where it went, dumping the glimmering liquid over smoldering feathers.
It wouldn’t fix his wings. It wouldn’t undo the burns already there but it would stop the residual heat from getting worse. It stopped the fire in its tracks, steam and smoke hissing and rising around him as he poured it over one wing. The other. Keeping the potion tipped until the last few drops were gone and the avian’s wings were fully doused.
A beat. Two.
Purpled pushed to get off of the other’s back, his knee releasing its pressure. He sat on the soulsand next to him, hands fluttering. Wanting to reach out but too afraid to touch.
He didn’t get the chance to make a decision. Tommy rolled to sit up.
“Tommy–”
Hands reached. Purpled reached back.
The other’s weight nearly sent them both crashing down again, barely managing to steady himself as the avian fell into his arms.
Purpled could feel the hands clawing at his back. The fingers that curled into the fabric of his shirt and pulled, the face that tucked into his shoulder. He could feel each tremor and each jerk as the other shook and sobbed, curses and wordless pleas muffling against his skin.
“Tommy.” His voice was hoarse. “Hey–”
He could barely get a word in. Tommy wasn’t listening. He could barely hear the sound of his own voice over the other’s tears.
Purpled didn’t know what to do.
He’d never seen the avian like this. He’d never seen anyone like this. Even when Punz had completely shattered and lost his cool and broken down, he always caught himself before he really tipped over the edge.
He didn’t know how to comfort someone else. He hardly knew how to calm himself down, much less Tommy. Some stranger that had attached himself to his side the moment they met. Some stranger that Purpled would either have to kill or die to in the next few days.
He didn’t know what to do. He didn’t know how to handle this.
He had to try.
“Tommy,” Purpled said, barely a croak. He swallowed. Tried again. “Tommy, hey.”
His hand shook as he reached out, gently settling over charred wings. A hand smoothed over the feathers, brittle and crumbling beneath his touch, their softness gone.
Blue sparks still clung onto the ends. He dusted them off with a feather-light touch, the remaining embers starting to die in a clear path across each of his wings. Streaks of black and burnt muscle shone through beneath the crumbling fluff, coated in a thick layer of orange.
Black. His wings were black.
Looking at him now, they really did look like a crow’s.
The same shape. The same color. The same long, dark feathers, as injured and battered as they were.
They looked like they could belong to the crows he’d see out in the orchards, if not more beaten. The birds that would sit along the walls of the plantations and sit high up in trees, cawing and chirping as the workers below them ignored they were there at all.
He hadn’t realized his hand had paused until the avian’s wing pushed into his palm. He continued the light, steady action, a breath shuddering on the way in.
He couldn’t get distracted. Not right now.
“Tommy,” Purpled said, willing his voice to be stronger. Firmer. “Tommy, listen to me. We have– we have to go.”
He wasn’t sure what he was expecting. He wasn’t expecting anything at all, really. He was ready to have to sit here for a few minutes. To try and coax the avian into even looking at him, into listening, but they didn’t have the time. They needed to keep moving.
He wasn’t expecting the movement against his shoulder. The slight nod. The hoarse whisper.
“Okay.”
Purpled held him a little tighter. A little closer. “Okay?”
Tommy shuddered. “Okay.”
The tears didn’t stop.
Each shallow inhale. Each hitch in the other’s breathing. Each tremor that rattled his frame. Purpled kept Tommy’s arm firmly over his shoulder, feeling him shake against his side.
He didn’t have the energy to hold up another person. He hardly had the energy to hold up himself. One foot in front of the other, one breath after the next.
Too much. It was too much.
Purpled kept walking.
Tommy was a dead weight against his side. He was trying to keep his footing but it wasn’t going to last and he knew it. They both knew it. He was struggling and Purpled could barely keep his own feet under himself, his leg shifting and threatening to buckle with each step he took.
It took minutes for him to realize he was limping.
He’d almost forgotten. He had forgotten about the skeleton, and now that they were out of the line of fire it all felt like an afterthought. Pain was only just starting to bleed back in little flashes, adrenaline dying down, taking the energy thrumming through his veins with it.
Each step. Each breath. Sharp pain dug into the side of his calf, warm blood dripping down his leg, pooling in his boot.
He’d gotten skimmed by an arrow somewhere along the line. He hadn’t even felt it.
It didn’t matter. He’d deal with it later. He had more important things to focus on, like the fact that they were completely fucked.
He’d used his water. It hadn’t worked. They were running out of food. There was nothing around for them to hunt and if there was it was going to be a mob that they couldn’t hold up in a fight against. Tommy’s wings looked bad, and Purpled didn’t know how to fix it.
He didn’t know if it could be fixed.
There wasn’t blood. The same crimson that had covered the lower half of his wings was gone, replaced by ink and charcoal. Wings don’t bleed, Tommy had said before, and Purpled wasn’t sure whether to find comfort in that or not.
He didn’t know how bad the damage was. He wouldn’t know until he had the chance to sit him down and look his wings over but he could tell the ends had gotten the worst of it. The feathers were short and charred and had been ablaze the longest. They were at the most risk.
Tommy couldn’t fly anyway. What did it matter?
Purpled pushed the thought far, far into the back of his mind. One foot in front of the other. That was the important thing. Finding shelter. Finding shade.
He needed to set up camp. He needed to calm Tommy down because if he cried any more he was going to dehydrate himself. He needed to do more than he was doing.
Useless. He’s saved you countless times and now that he needs you, you’re being useless.
Purpled shuddered. His knees threatened to buckle beneath him.
He pushed himself to keep going.
It felt like hours. It could’ve been hours until he found a set of large rocks, casting just enough of a shadow for him to pause. Just enough for him to slow down, to carefully detach Tommy from his side and let their bags slide to the ground.
It wasn’t a lot of cover. It would have to do.
Purpled felt like he was moving on autopilot. Rolling out their sleeping bag. Collecting their things. Keeping them close as he situated Tommy on the soft surface, watching out of the corner of his eye as he folded in on himself, hugging his wing to his chest.
The tears hadn’t stopped. Purpled had a feeling they wouldn’t for a while.
He couldn’t take the sound anymore.
He forced himself to tune it out. He forced himself to move. To mirror the avian’s actions that he’d seen time and time again, flipping open the lid to their lantern. Grabbing a silver package and tearing it open. Letting it cook over the small fire.
Purpled was exhausted. Drained. He was sure if he really tried, he could close his eyes and collapse right then and there.
The deep aches coursing through his veins kept him awake. The hiccups and short breaths still ringing in his ears kept him alert.
It took everything in him to finish cooking. He pulled the canteen from Tommy’s belt, coaxing his grip away from his wing, pushing it into his hands, handing him his own serving.
The avian stared down at it like he didn’t know what to do with it.
“Tommy,” Purpled said, exhaustion dripping from each word. “Please. Eat and then you can rest.”
Tommy didn’t speak. He glanced up at Purpled.
His eyes were dull.
Too dull. Watery and hazed with pain, dehydration. “I’m sor–”
“Don’t,” Purpled snapped, shoving his meal closer. “Eat. Rest. You’re hurt.”
Tommy sniffled. A trembling hand raised, scrubbing at his face, exhaustion written in lines across his skin. When his weight started to tip, Purpled let him lean into his side, tilting his head to let the avian prop his own on his shoulder.
“We need to–”
“Tomorrow.”
“Purp–”
“Tomorrow, Tommy. We’ll talk tomorrow.”
For a moment, all Punz could do was stare.
“What,” he finally said, finding his voice. “Does that mean?”
He demanded lowly. Quietly. Coldly. Every breath he took echoed in his ears. Every beat of his heart. Had he cared enough to listen he could’ve heard a pin drop in the stillness of the room.
Dream’s shoulders rose with a breath, raising a placating hand. “Hold on,” he said. “Hold on, Punz, just listen–”
Fuck that. Fuck all of this.
“What the fuck do you mean priority?” Punz snapped, his hands slamming down, rattling the table. His chair skittered back as he stood. “I think your priority should be pretty fucking clear, Dream!”
Eret. Sam. Quackity. Charlie. He could feel their eyes on him, wide and unwavering, unblinking.
All he could see was Dream’s mask. Blank eyes and a taunting smile.
He was tempted to rip it off. To crush the smooth porcelain under his heel and use the glass to carve out acid green eyes.
“Punz.” Dream’s voice was level. “Techno’s my friend too–”
“You knew me first,” Punz spat. “You’ve met Purpled! Have you even talked to Tommy once?”
“Punz–”
“He’s my brother, Dream. I did not make it all the way here to have you fuck it up at the last second. You couldn’t have said something? You just had to twist the knife a little more, didn’t you? I have been watching him die–”
“Punz–”
“Over, and over, and over again for the past week and a half–”
“Listen–”
“What?” Punz snapped. “What could you possibly say that would justify you turning on me now? After I made it all the way here? After you pulled so many strings to–”
“Be quiet for five fucking seconds, Punz!”
Punz’s mouth clicked shut. His chest heaved, silence settling over the room.
“This isn’t–” Dream faltered. His shoulders shook with a breath. “This isn’t my job,” he croaked. “I’m not meant to be choosing between the lives of kids.”
“This is your job.”
“It isn’t–”
“You chose this.” Punz’s chest heaved. “You could’ve backed out. You didn’t.”
He waited. Dream didn’t say a word.
“You knew what you were getting into,” he said, quiet and dripping with venom. “You knew what would happen. You made it your responsibility. You don’t get to take that back now.”
“I know.” Dream’s voice shook. “But I didn’t think… I didn’t know– ”
“You did know,” Punz repeated. Scoffed. “You know. So make a choice, Dream. Who has priority to you?”
“I don’t know,” Dream said, shoulders drawing in. “I need to think about it. I need– I need to hear from you. And– and Techno. I need time–”
“You don’t have time,” Punz said. “So I’ll make it easy for you. You pick Purpled or everyone in this room is going to die whether I get this job or not.”
Punz wasn’t bluffing. He knew that Dream knew that.
“Punz,” Quackity started.
Sam beat him to it. “Tommy’s still a kid,” he said, firm for how soft his voice was. “It’s a hard choice to make. Give him some time.”
“It’s a hard choice?” Punz asked, flat. “What, is it a hard choice to let all of the others die, too? Because I’m not hearing any complaints about them.”
He hated the games. He hated why they existed. Everything they stood for. The pain. The cold fear that would wash over the districts. Families. Innocent people who had no part in the war, no control over who they were. What curses they had inherited.
Plucking kids from their homes just to send them off to die? It was cruel. Of course he knew that. Of course he felt bad, but he had always been true to himself. He wouldn’t pretend. He wouldn’t lie and act and pretend just because he wanted society to view him as some saint.
He cared about one person and one person only. The kid who had kept him alive for years. The only reason he had kept going.
Everyone else could go fuck themselves.
“You have a whole other tribute,” Punz said, cutting through the silence. His nails dug into the table. “Right? She’s still alive? What’s her name?”
Sam stayed quiet.
Punz would have laughed if he had the energy. “Denver,” he muttered. “You don’t even care about her. You don’t care about any of the others. Why is Tommy so important to you? What makes him different?”
“Punz.”
Dream’s voice was weak as he interrupted, resting his head in his hands. He sounded so, so tired.
Like he had any fucking right.
“No, really,” Punz said. “If you’re willing to let all of the other kids die, what’s one more, right? What’s making this choice so hard for you?”
Quiet.
“I want to know just what you think your plan is,” Punz said, voice tight with anger. “Stop pretending that you’re all high and mighty. You don’t give a shit about the other kids that were sent in there to die. You don’t care about playing favorites. You don’t care about keeping friends. That’s not what this is about.”
No one spoke. No one protested.
“You might be friends with Techno, but you grew up with me,” Punz snapped. “You know that you never stood a fucking chance against me and the only reason you have this job in the first place is because you were lucky. Because I gave it to you.”
Dream sank further into his seat.
“You’ve seen me. You’ve seen what I can do,” Punz continued. “You’ve seen what I did do for Purpled.”
His voice was cold. Glacial.
“Do you really think I’m going to stop just because it’s you standing in my way? Because we were friends? I think we’re far past that point, Dream.”
Silence rang in the room. Deafening. No one moved. No one breathed.
Finally, Dream rolled his shoulders. Sat up straight. “I think you need a break.”
Punz went rigid. “What?”
“We’ll talk after Techno gets here. Go. A room should be set up for you. I need to think.”
Punz snarled. “Dream–”
“Go, Punz.”
The door slammed shut.
Punz’s chest heaved. His shoulders rose. Fell. Rose. Fell. Over and over, a steady rhythm, his heart pounding in his ears.
“What the hell happened in there?”
Sapnap’s voice was startled. Snippy. It was all Punz could do to lift his head, glaring through strands of blond hair and blurry eyes, blinking it away before the burning could get any worse.
“Go take that mic off,” Punz snapped, the command rolling easily off of his tongue.
He didn’t have power. Not here. Not really. It didn’t matter how angry he was or no matter how much he shouted, he had no control over what happened.
Still, Sapnap’s expression tightened. Punz watched as he nodded. As he carefully pushed the door open, peeked inside, and then slipped into the room.
Punz let himself slump against the wall.
His throat hurt. His eyes burned. Exhaustion ran bone-deep and it was all he could do to keep himself from collapsing right then and there.
Tired. He was so, so tired.
He didn’t have the energy to shout anymore. To argue. Dream had clearly made his choice and that was that.
Doubt was weakness. Doubt was a danger. There had been so much doubt in his old friend’s voice and somehow Punz just knew his mercy wouldn’t be saved for Purpled.
Purpled hadn’t done anything to deserve this. He hadn’t done anything to deserve any of this. Punz had always promised that he would make a difference as his guardian but what could he really do?
Paying debts. Working jobs. Days and months and years wasted when he could’ve thrown in the towel and it all would’ve ended the same.
Purpled would’ve starved and rotted in his hammock. At least he would do it in a place he called home.
There was a reason they didn’t have a TV, just like there was a reason Punz had lingered in the markets, had practically knocked Boomer’s door down just to ask to sit in for a little bit. To watch the games. To check on Purpled.
Each time he looked worse and worse.
Pale. Shaky. There were dark rings around his eyes. He looked so tired and the image was burned into his brain. Hands around his neck. The camera zooming in to pure, frantic, primal fear welling in violet eyes as he was held underwater.
The blue tint to his lips as he collapsed in the snow. The haze in his eyes when he’d collapsed in the dark oak forest. It had barely been two weeks and he swore each time he tuned in his little brother was dying all over again.
Over and over and over. There was nothing Punz could do but watch.
“Alright, where to?”
Punz hadn’t heard the door. He didn’t care enough to dwell on it, raising a sleeve to wipe at his eyes before he realized what he was doing.
He pushed away from the wall. Lifted his head. Ignored the charcoal eyes that tracked him, arms folded impatiently, though the crease between his eyebrows betrayed too much.
He knew these halls. He knew this building. He didn’t know his exact room but he knew where it would be, and without a word he started walking. He knew Sapnap would follow and the sound of footsteps proved him right, a quick, light pace behind him easily keeping up.
A short walk. Punz didn’t say a word the whole time. The peacekeeper took the hint and didn’t, either. He merely pointed when they passed a door, tipping his head.
Punz slammed it open.
Sapnap hesitated in the doorway.
“Come in,” Punz snapped, jerking his head. His bags were already waiting in the middle of the floor. The bed was made. The desk was clean. Perfectly, immaculately clean. “I want to talk to you.”
Sapnap shifted uncomfortably, but he stepped inside. Pulled the door shut. “About what?”
“You worked with Purpled?”
“Yeah? I was–”
“You protected him.” Almost a question.
Sapnap hesitated. Nodded. “Yeah.”
Punz drew himself up with a breath. “Do you want to see him die?”
Discomfort flashed in onyx eyes. “No.”
“Good.” A breath. “Then help me convince your friend to get him home.”
Notes:
guys i love punz he's so mentally stable
Chapter 41: Corpse Flower
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
I am SO sorry, this chapter took longer than I wanted it to!! BUT WE'RE HERE!!
Honestly, the whole Nether arc has been really difficult to write-- I have ZERO clue why, but!! I promise we are reaching the end LMAO
The next chapters will *hopefully* go by a lot smoother/faster! This one's pacing is a little bit weird, but narratively, I only had a few things I needed to establish, and honestly I didn't want to bog it down with too much filler-- and I figured it was better to post something that I wasn't totally happy with than let it collect dust in my drafts for no good reason
With that being said! I've got... about seven of the Whumptober prompts ready to be edited? I'm working on the problem child right now (/J), day 6, which for some reason I'm super struggling with?? but once I get past that little roadblock, uploads should go much smoother!
And!! one last update!! i have a new Purpled-centric fic out!! It's a little bit different (and a lot shorter), but I'm going to start working some new projects into the rotation of fics :)
Anywho!! With all of that being said, SONG OF THE WEEK! "Carolina Reaper" by Amelie Farren... and "One Day You Will Fly Too" by Aimee Carty!!
They're both just silly Tommy songs, but I thought they fit with the general themes of this chapter
Anyways, enough rambling from me!! Enjoy, and sorry for the wait ^^TW's: no big ones that I can think of, but read with caution!!
Chapter Text
Purpled woke up to pain.
Dull aches pounded through his skull, bringing him back one beat at a time. A slow pulse in sync with his heart, thrumming through his veins.
It was too hot.
It was the first thing he noticed. The heat, the air, thick and cloying. The ground beneath him was rough, uncomfortable, something sharp digging through the soft fabric of the sleeping bag and right into his back.
With a groan, he rolled onto his side.
Even just the slightest movement was a chore. His body screamed in protest as he curled up a little tighter, an arm folding under his head like a pillow. He barely lifted his head. The slight elevation was all it took for shockwaves of dizziness to wash over him, a leaden feeling settling deep in his bones.
And fuck, everything hurt.
His throat felt like sandpaper when he swallowed. His body felt numb. Heat and fire washed through his veins as he took stock of himself one limb at a time, shifting to work feeling back into his arms, his legs. He flexed his fingers, trying to get his blood moving.
It was more effort than it was worth. Every movement, no matter how slight, felt like it was draining all of his energy. Like he was moments away from collapse despite the fact that he was already on the ground.
Despite that, despite everything, Purpled forced his eyes open.
Reds. Oranges. Colors swirled together, jagged rocks crowded in blurred vision. He blinked a few times to focus. Squinted. He could barely make out the sky, the stars that twinkled against a backdrop of ink. Evening. Well past sundown.
Shit.
His hands trembled as he struggled to get his hands under him, his thoughts slow to kick into gear. He rolled his shoulders. Cracked his neck. Heat washed over him in waves, leaving behind a prickly, cold feeling.
It would’ve felt nice if it weren’t so alarming, but that was a problem he could address later. Instead, his gaze swept to the side.
Tommy.
His shoulders dropped.
Tommy was still there. Still asleep, breathing soft, slow, wings cradled around himself like a blanket. A shield. A charred and burnt shield that fluttered when the tips of ragged feathers caught against the ground, his expression pinched with discomfort. Pain.
Your fault. You should’ve been faster.
Purpled swallowed back his guilt.
There was nothing he could do about it now. He didn’t have the energy to feel bad. Logically, he knew he should– he had wasted their water. His whole canteen. Their resources were already so limited, he didn’t need to go and make it worse.
It was adrenaline. Panic. If he had just been thinking a little clearer–
But he hadn’t been, and honestly, he wasn’t feeling much better right now. He could barely keep his eyes open. He couldn’t spend the little energy he still had beating himself up over it.
A breath. In. Out.
He squeezed his eyes shut, tight enough that when he opened them again he was left seeing spots. He breathed. His throat burned as he drew in a lungful of smoke, a trembling hand raising to card through his hair.
It’s late. Something to focus on. A problem to work at.
They should’ve been up at least an hour ago, if he had to guess, and they were only going to have the darkness to travel by for so long. They needed to get moving, but–
Tommy looked exhausted. Dark rings circled his eyes. His face was too pale. Red dusted his cheeks, his nose, sweat beading along his forehead.
He was probably overheating. Definitely overheating.
At least if he was sleeping, that was a little bit more time with his body temperature lowered. A little bit more time he could spend without feeling any pain.
A steadying breath in. Out.
Purpled nodded to himself. Quietly, he turned his attention to their bags, their lantern. Tommy was going to be pissed if he woke up to breakfast already made, but he couldn’t bring himself to care, grabbing one of their bags and digging through it.
They were running low on food. Water. It had been an issue for days but looking into their bag, he only saw three silver packages left.
Three. Low, dangerously low, but he wasn’t sure how they had managed to make them last this long in the first place.
Maybe Tommy had been rationing them. He never paid all that much attention, but out of all of the things the avian had seemed so careful about, he wouldn’t put it past him.
They could only go for so long on cut down meals and minimal amounts of water before it took a toll on them. He knew he could last, but Tommy? He was used to a life of luxury. Three full meals a day, probably, and with as injured as he was, it just wouldn’t be sustainable.
They had to be almost out of the Nether. They had been there for– what, two days? Three? If they could make the last few packages they had last, they could scope out the next biome. They could hunt.
That, or they could hope someone pitied them enough to send in a sponsor. Whatever worked.
Purpled exhaled softly, zipping up the bag and pushing it aside. Trembling hands pushed against the ground, shifting to sit on his knees–
Pain ripped across his calf.
A choked gasp tore from his throat. His hands scraped against the sleeping bag, narrowly catching himself from tipping over. He leaned back, stretching his leg out in front of him.
Deep, cold aches coursed through the limb, sparks of pain shooting through his veins. A heavy weight settled in the pit of his stomach as he sat up, reaching to roll up his pant’s leg. His hands shook, peeling away the layer of fabric, staining his hands with dried blood and soot.
Blood. Ash. Pale skin was marred with plenty of bruises and half-healed scrapes, but nothing to warrant the icy feeling that was settling into his veins. Nothing to warrant the persistent ache that spread up through his muscles, biting down hard on his cheek to muffle a sharp inhale.
Pulling the fabric up a little higher, he froze.
The arrow. He’d completely forgotten about the fucking arrow.
Purpled knew he had been limping. He knew that somewhere along the line, somewhere in him trying to put out the fire, he’d gotten shot. The skeleton had gotten a good hit in, but not good enough for the arrow to stick. He’d felt the pain but there was no arrow jutting out of his skin, no broken off arrowhead that he needed to pull out.
No. Instead, the sight that greeted him was a deep, bloody gash, black creeping in at the edges.
Black.
His fingers brushed the wound. A hand clamped over his mouth to muffle the sharp cry it earned.
His skin was turning black.
“Fuck,” Purpled breathed, his voice rattling, muffled. His nails dug into his cheek. His free hand slowly, carefully pulled the fabric back down, drawing in a ragged breath.
He couldn’t afford this. Not right now.
Tommy’s wings were already messed up. They probably would be for the rest of the games, and one of them still needed to be in fighting condition. One of them needed to be able to maneuver. To hunt.
He’d already been limping. If that didn’t get better? If both of them were out of commission?
In. Purpled’s shoulders rose. Fell. Out.
Later. He’d deal with it later, after they had both eaten breakfast.
He shifted, slower this time as he sat up, careful to keep pressure off of his leg. He dragged himself through the motions. The ones he’d seen Tommy do time and time again, the ones he’d only gotten to do a handful of times himself. He ignored the pain radiating from his leg, the fear that threatened to swallow him whole, hovering over their meal until it was steaming to show it was done.
Purpled wasn’t even sure what was in the packets. At this point, he didn’t think he cared. He carefully pulled the silver package away from the lantern, stabbing a knife through one of the chunks of meat, a hand fumbling along his belt for another blade.
“Purpled?”
His hand paused.
“Tommy?” Purpled asked, looking back over his shoulder.
He hadn’t heard him moving. He hadn’t heard him waking up. Still, when he looked back, Tommy was propped up on an arm, wings draped down at his sides. A foggy sheen settled over his eyes, red-rimmed and clouded with sleep.
Purpled’s eyebrows knit together. “Hi,” he ventured carefully, holding out a hand. “Food’s ready. You feeling okay enough to eat?”
“Mm.” Tommy’s nose scrunched up. His gaze drifted to the lantern. The silver package. “You took my fuckin’ job. Again.”
“Get over it.”
Tommy scoffed. “Yeah, yeah, fuck you,” he complained, hoarse, finally taking his hand, using it as a lever to pull himself closer.
Purpled didn’t protest. He kept a careful watch on him out of the corner of his eye, letting the avian fall against his side, head dropping to rest on his shoulder. He passed over his half of the breakfast without a word, reaching to grab a second knife.
He made sure Tommy got the bigger half. He used to hate when Punz would do the same thing, knowing that just because he was hurt, or sick, his brother was overworking. Killing himself one day at a time. Starving himself just to make sure Purpled could eat.
He hated it. He’d hated it more than anything. He’d begged Punz to even it out, to lessen some of the guilt that had gnawed at him for years.
Purpled thought he understood now. Tommy needed it more.
“Are you feeling any better?” Purpled asked, brushing aside the thought.
“Yeah. Sorry,” Tommy whispered, staring down at his meal. “I didn’t mean to– to freak out like that on you last night–”
“Don’t,” Purpled muttered. “You’re fine, Tommy. You’re okay.” A pause, then, “Sorry for tackling you. That probably hurt.”
The words startled a laugh out of the avian, only to earn a wince as it turned into a coughing fit. “No, it– it’s okay. I panicked. I would’ve fucked myself up more if you hadn’t.”
“Right.” Purpled swallowed. “How’s your water looking?”
Tommy blinked, glancing down at his belt. A hand hovered over one of two canteens. “I don’t know. Half full, I think. Do you want me to split–”
Purpled shook his head. “Keep it,” he said. “Your voice sounds awful.”
“Wow. Fuck you too.”
The words were hoarse. They lacked any bite, more of a soft, instinctual reaction than a real insult.
It made Purpled feel sick.
Tommy geared himself up with a breath. “I’m sorry I didn’t slow down to ask–”
“Stop apologizing.”
“Are you okay?” Tommy pushed on. “You weren’t hurt or anything, right? Skeletons are fuckin’ nasty–”
“I got skimmed by an arrow,” Purpled said, dismissive. “It’s fine.” It wasn’t. “I’ll wrap it after we eat.”
He didn’t know if it was fine, but he didn’t want to look again. He couldn’t afford another crisis. They couldn’t. Not right now. Not when–
“What the fuck?”
Shit.
Hands gripped his arms, fingers digging into his skin. Purpled bit back a hiss as the avian jerked back, eyes flaring wide in alarm. “You got shot?”
“It’s fine,” Purpled rushed, quickly dropping his gaze. A hand raised, gently trying to untangle the other’s fingers from his sleeves. “It– it’s fine. It’s healed over. I’ll deal with it. Eat so I can check over your wings.”
“Only if you let me look at your fuckin’ arrow wound first.”
Purpled’s eyebrows twitched. “Tommy–”
“No,” Tommy said, firmer. A little more like himself. “Fuck you. We’ll trade.”
Tommy had practically fallen into a fire. His wings had been charred, completely gone up in flames. He’d been sobbing. His voice was awful. He still looked awful, exhausted, drained, and he was still trying to look out for Purpled.
  
    Fucking hell.
  
  
“Fine.”
Tommy nodded, seeming satisfied with that. Purpled forced his muscles to relax when the avian settled against him again, letting silence fall over their makeshift little camp.
He didn’t want to eat. Looking down at the knife in his palm made nausea curl in his stomach, despite the emptiness in his gut, but he needed to keep his energy up. He knew that all of the things adding together– the dizziness, the fogginess, the weakness– weren’t a good sign.
He needed to be eating. He’d leave the water to Tommy, the avian was probably much more dehydrated after his breakdown, but he needed to be taking care of himself otherwise.
What’s the point anymore?
Purpled swallowed thickly, rolling the knife’s hilt in his palm. He picked at his food with trembling hands.
If the wound on his leg didn’t clear up soon, he was going to be stuck with a limp. He didn’t know how Tommy’s wings would affect him yet. Maybe they both would walk out of the Nether sporting permanent injuries that would cost them the games.
Them. Somewhere along the line it had gone from him to them. It was about their survival. Their win.
The only way they could both win was if Tommy walked out of there alive and Purpled died keeping him safe.
There could only be one victor. Only one of them would get to go home. Only one of them would get to make it back home, safe to their families. Tommy’s family didn’t need it. They were already victors. They were already rich, living in their fancy neighborhood with everything they could ever need. But Punz?
Punz needed this. If Purpled made it back home, Punz would never have to work again. He’d never have to wonder where their next meal was coming from. They’d never have to struggle without power during the winter, or rely on a fire to cook all of their dinners.
Punz needed it more but he would never want it. He’d always wanted to work for what he had. He was too old to put in any tesserae but he’d never let Purpled even say the word. A measly amount of food for a higher chance of his name being drawn? There was no way he’d ever agree.
If Tommy made it out, he might not be doing his family a service, but they’d value it a lot more than Punz would value him making it out alive.
“Where’d you get hit?”
Purpled jolted, his head whipping around. “Huh?”
Tommy stared at him, his own knife clean and set on the ground. His expression scrunched up, gently hitting his shoulder with the back of his hand. “Hey. Eat,” he scolded. “Now where’d you get hit? Lemme see.”
Purpled swallowed. Nodded. He leaned down, rolling up the fabric of his pants to just a little below his knee.
“Here,” he said, tapping the underside of his calf. “It’s not– it’s not bleeding anymore.”
“Great,” Tommy snipped. “Because that’s what I’m worried about.” Still, he shifted to sit on his knees, leaning down to look.
Purpled couldn’t bring himself to follow the other’s gaze. He pulled at his meal, gradually pushing past the nerves crawling across his skin.
He didn’t want to see it again. Maybe it wasn’t as bad as he thought it had been– it was jarring, seeing that when he was just barely waking up. He still felt like he was barely awake, but maybe it would be better. Maybe it wasn’t that bad.
Or maybe it was worse. Maybe he’d look down and tendrils of ink had already started to seep through his veins, bleeding all the way across his skin and down his leg.
Breathe, he reminded himself silently, picking the knife clean and dropping it to the ground. Tommy’s looking at it. You can trust him. He’ll tell you if you should be worried about it or not.
“Oh shit.”
Shit.
“Okay. Well.” Tommy hissed through his teeth. “I’m gonna be honest, big man, that one’s looking nasty. Health isn’t gonna flush that one out, I don’t think. We still have some of that left, right?”
“Yeah. Half,” Purpled said. He gritted his teeth. “If health isn’t going to work, what do we do?”
“Since you just got skimmed, it’ll probably work itself out,” Tommy said, sitting up properly. “The withering effect can spread if your immune system is shit, but it would’ve been a lot worse by now if it was going to be a problem. I’ll wrap it. Just tell me if you start feeling sick, yeah?”
A breath. “Okay.”
“Okay,” Tommy repeated, nodding. There was something more serious to his tone, to his expression. Or maybe it was just the quality of his voice, the strain that was audible whenever it carried a little too high, a little too cheerful. “Hold still.”
Purpled nodded silently in return. He leaned back onto his hands, tipping his head back to stare at the sky as the other worked. He listened to the sound of ripping fabric, rustling wings, the quiet melody hummed under the avian’s breath.
Sparks of pain rippled through his veins, nerves screaming in his leg as soft fabric wrapped around his leg. He bit down on the inside of his cheek to keep himself quiet, squeezing his eyes shut.
“Okay! There.” Some of the pressure eased. Something shifted to his left, a weight plopping down next to him. “Does that feel any better?”
Purpled hummed, non-committal. He cracked an eye open, waiting for the dark spots to fade from his vision before he properly lowered his head, gaze flicking to the avian. “Thanks.”
“‘Course,” Tommy said easily, flashing a grin. A proper smile that only seemed minorly forced, despite all of the things that had happened. “You wanted to see my wings now, yeah?”
“Yeah,” Purpled said. His palms flattened to the ground, pushing himself up a little straighter. A wall of feathers fell into his lap just a beat later, ash flaking off of his wing. “What am I looking for?”
“Burns,” Tommy said, voice a little strained. “Not– not on the feathers. Below ‘em. If the skin’s fucked up then…”
He didn’t finish. He didn’t need to. The implication was there.
“Okay,” Purpled said. “Okay.”
Breathe.
A quiet reminder. A simple one. One that he needed as he resisted the urge to hold his breath, ghosting a hand gently over the surface of the other’s wings.
The damage was…
He didn’t know. He didn’t know what he was looking at. The fire had spread a lot, but it didn’t look like it had made it to the base of his wings, most of the feathers untouched. There were a few patches of burned skin at the top of his wings, but the longer primary feathers had taken the brunt of the damage at the bottom.
“So?” Tommy breathed.
“This one’s not that bad,” Purpled said. “Let me see the other?”
Tommy nodded. He moved slower this time as he turned, and Purpled reached out, gently pulling the other wing over his lap instead.
It was much the same. The flames had reached a little higher, a few more patches of burnt skin peeking through the feathers, but it didn’t seem like much more than reddened skin and blisters. It looked like it hurt, but it wasn’t anywhere near as bad as it could’ve been.
“You’ve got a couple burns,” Purpled finally said, pulling back a little bit. His skin prickled uncomfortably when wide eyes turned his way, but he forced himself to hold eye contact for a short moment. “They don’t look too bad. Just red in a few spots.”
“Any blisters?”
“In some areas,” Purpled said. “They don’t look bad.”
“Okay.” An exhale. “Okay. Superficial damage. That’s–” The avian’s throat bobbed. “That’s okay! First and second degree burns. That’s so totally fucking okay.”
Purpled’s lips twitched. “Tommy.”
“It’s okay.” The avian’s voice cracked. “It’s fixable.”
It sounded fixable, but with the way he was reacting, it felt like he was missing something. Purpled knew bird wings were fragile– they were fragile creatures in general– but it didn’t even look like the other was missing that many feathers. With the amount of magic the Capitol had, he was sure they could do something about it anyways, right?
Just another reason to make sure he made it home.
“It’s fixable,” Purpled repeated. It wasn’t the time to make the other worry more. It wasn’t the time to push. “We’re okay.”
“Yeah.” Tommy swallowed. “We need– we need to get going, right?” His voice steadied, if only a little. “My balance is going to be shit. I’m going to slow us down. I’ll try to keep up but–”
“Just let me know if it’s too much,” Purpled cut in. “We can take breaks whenever you need.”
“That’s not necessary.”
“I literally do not care.”
“Dickhead.” Tommy huffed. His wings fluttered, pulling away to fold down at his back. “Fine. Let’s just get our shit and go.”
Walking was slow.
It was slow, but Purpled couldn’t bring himself to rush them. Tommy was wobbly with how he moved, his hands held out awkwardly at his sides to keep himself steady. His own leg ached with each step he took, fabric scraping uncomfortably against the gash.
Everything hurt. Ached. The heat was getting him, both of them, but they needed to keep moving.
Purpled wasn’t sure how they had made it this far in the first place. Something about the Nether had put him off from the start. He knew it was a bad idea. He didn’t know much about the Nether, but he knew enough about heat exhaustion and dehydration to know that they weren’t a good match– and they weren’t an easy fix. Not if they were traveling for days on end through a biome as harsh as this.
He couldn’t remember how Tommy convinced him in the first place. He couldn’t remember what had freaked him out so much in the beginning. Really, it was getting hard to think at all past the avian’s weight leaning heavier into his side.
He was too unsteady. Somewhere along the line Tommy had started to lean against him, and Purpled could barely hold him up. He could feel shivers rushing through his veins all the way to his fingertips, the unsteady buckle of his knee every odd few steps. He could barely keep himself moving, much less the avian.
He didn’t care. Tommy needed the support, and after everything he’d done?
Hypothermia. Poison. Probably dozens of other things the avian had saved him from, and all he could do was pay him back this once?
It wasn’t a fair trade. Purpled should’ve been doing so much more.
But he couldn’t, so instead he kept moving.
There wasn’t much conversation. Silence hung over them with each step they took, and while it wasn’t necessarily comfortable it wasn’t uncomfortable either. It was more out of necessity than anything. He was sure Tommy’s throat was sore, and his own voice was starting to falter the more they walked, anyway.
The avian didn’t seem to be in much of a chatty mood, anyway. Purpled couldn’t say he blamed him.
So instead they walked. Took breaks. Walked more. Checked in with each other.
They set up camp when the sun started to rise with what felt like zero progress made. They settled down for bed without eating.
Purpled felt his energy waning as his eyes slid shut.
Purpled woke up to movement.
His eyes cracked open. For half a second he was expecting to see Tommy collapsed next to him, teartracks dried on his face and his wings damaged severely, the need to check on him– but no.
No, a full day had passed.
It didn’t feel like it. It had all been a blur and even now Purpled felt his body trying to shut down. He felt the heat getting to him, his head swimming, aching with each little movement. He shuddered as he sat up, arms curling around himself.
Tommy was sitting up already. Something silver was in his hands.
Purpled blinked. “Tommy?”
It was barely a whisper. Barely even a croak, just a hoarse breath.
Tommy’s head whipped around. He beamed. “Look!” he chirped, cheerful. So much more cheerful than he had been just yesterday.
Yesterday. Prime, it all felt like a dream–
Light glinted off of silver, a shiny canteen dangling from the strings of a parachute as Tommy held it up high. “Sorry for waking you, I’ve been trying to untangle it,” he grumbled. Then, brighter, “But look! Water!”
Purpled hummed, a quiet acknowledgement. The sound hurt and so he stopped, pushing himself shakily to sit up. Is that from your team or mine? he wanted to ask, but it was too many words.
“Q?” he asked instead.
“Huh?” Tommy asked.
Purpled pointed. Huffed. “Who?”
“Oh! Sam sent it,” Tommy said. “I think. It fuckin’ fell on me instead of you, so…”
“Mm.”
Purpled stretched, scrubbing at his eye. Tommy looked over at him, wings fluttering.
“I’ll split it,” he said decisively. “Your voice sounds like absolute fuckin’ shit, man.”
“But–”
“Sh! You’ll only fuck your voice up more. Mine’s only fine now because I’ve been actually drinking water. Which you need to start doing. Seriously. You look…” His expression twitched. “Here.”
Tommy separated their water, painstakingly pouring it with surprisingly steady hands for how weak and shaky the avian looked, capping both and handing one to Purpled. Purpled couldn’t bring himself to argue, slipping it onto his belt.
“Are we making food?” Purpled asked after a few sips, slipping it into his belt.
Tommy grimaced. “I don’t think so. We should save our last one until we get to the next border, see what the fuck we’re working with.”
Purpled exhaled. Nodded. “Okay.”
Walking, walking, walking. All they did was walk.
Time was moving too fast. Too slow. Purpled couldn’t keep track. Everything hurt. Everything ached.
They slept somewhere along the line. Woke up again. Skipped breakfast. Packed up camp.
The fabric tied around his leg had started to loosen. He’d forgotten to rewrap it. He didn’t want to stop to fix it. The sooner they made it out the better.
Part of him wondered if they would make it out at all. If somehow they’d gotten themself lost in the haze of the Nether and were just heading deeper into the biome towards the arena end than in a circle to the next border, but Tommy seemed confident. The direction seemed right.
They kept moving.
“What do you think is out there next?” Tommy eventually asked. He was walking a bit steadier on his own, but Purpled hovered close.
“I don’t know,” Purpled said. “Hopefully a forest.”
“Really? I don’t know man, we’ve been to like, eight of those already.”
“Three,” Purpled said. “And there are still other types of forests still. Like birch. Or a jungle.”
“Ugh. I fuckin’ hope not. Who the hell likes birch?”
Purpled would’ve rolled his eyes if he had the energy.
Instead, he turned away, looking ahead again. More fires. More red. Oranges and reds and fire and soulsand. Netherrack. Quartz jutting out of crimson rock. Sand ghosting along the ground.
Wait.
Sand?
Purpled straightened, clarity washing over him in a rush. “Tommy?”
Tommy’s head popped up. He looked at Purpled, before his head swiveled around, facing forwards. “What?” he asked. A blink. “Is that–”
He paused. Their steps stuttered to a stop in sync. They turned. Shared a look.
Tommy moved and Purpled moved with him, a renewed burst of energy sending them both sprinting forwards.
Purpled dug his heels in before he could trip into a mound of sand. Tommy stopped next to him, his eyes wide, wings folded down tight to his back. A hand drifted. Purpled’s own reached for his axe.
Sand sprawled out in front of them. A desert.
“We made it,” Purpled breathed.
“Fucking finally.”
Chapter 42: Batflower
Notes:
HELLO HLELO
1:30 am editing kian here, i am. exhausted. i have picked at this chapter near bi-daily for the past three weeks and i just CANNOT transition it properly, so!! A little bit of a shorter chapter folks (and rocky) BUT.
I will save all of the usual for the ending notes, so feel free to breeze on past that! I'm not the happiest with this but as always, we continue
Thank you all so so much for bearing with me, and even though chapters have been sporadic, I *will* be seeing this through to the end!! thank you for everyone who's been along for the ride ^^
No song of the week as I am about to COLLAPSE, but without further ado, enjoy!TW// implied panic attack
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We made it.
Purpled stared out at sprawling sand, rolling hills and dunes stretching as far as he could see. Cool, fresh air broke through the thick haze of smoke, feeling light in his lungs after days of nothing but heat.
We made it.
One ragged breath after another, his grip on his axe loosened. The hilt slid from his grasp until it settled back fully in its holster, his arm slowly falling down to his side.
Relief.
For a moment, just a single moment, he thought that was what he might’ve been feeling.
He’d wanted– no, he’d needed to get out of the Nether. The dread that hung over him had never gone away, not quite, but it had gotten easier to manage. Easier to push to the back of his mind and pretend it was never there in the first place.
That same dread was coming back with an intensity that left his head reeling and his hands feeling numb, each breath feeling like sandpaper against his throat.
They were out of the Nether, but they were still starving. Still dehydrated. Still injured. They’d needed somewhere to restock, and cool down, and hunt and rest and drink water and–
“Fuck,” Purpled breathed, voice cracking.
We made it, his thoughts sang, and somehow the words felt distant. As if they hadn’t spilled from his lips just moments before. We made it.
They made it, and it didn’t even mean anything.
Purpled didn’t know a lot about the desert. He’d never needed to but right now?
He knew enough.
He knew that it rarely rained. He knew that when it did, it was usually a downpour. He knew that the dry air and the direct sunlight for hours on end would give them sunburns at best, heatstroke at worst.
He knew that as soon as the sun dipped, they would be freezing. He knew that as soon as they were out of water, they had no easy way to restock. He knew that if they drank some from a cactus it would make them sick from how little they had eaten and it would leave them even worse off.
He knew that the sand would be hard to walk on. He knew that Tommy’s balance and his fucked up leg wouldn’t get them very far.
He knew that they had made it through the Nether with hopes so high and it didn’t mean anything.
He knew that out of all of the things to kill them, it was going to be their lack of supplies.
He knew that–
Air filled his lungs with a sharp gasp, dragging him back down to Earth. He didn’t know when he had started holding his breath. He didn’t know when his vision had gotten so spotty.
He didn’t know when fingers had interlocked with his own, a thumb smoothing over his knuckles, but he willed himself to focus on the contact all the same.
Purpled closed his eyes. Breathed in. Out. Swallowed past the tightness in his throat. He waited for the burning to subside before opening them again, his free hand coming up to swipe moisture from his eyes.
The hand holding his own squeezed. He squeezed back, casting a sideways glance towards Tommy.
Stormy blue eyes stared out at the desert, brittle feathers bristled and puffed up. The way his eyebrows were creased, his head tilted down made shadows bleed over his smoke-smudged face. The most pensive Purpled thought he’d ever seen the avian.
Something twinged in his chest. The pressure behind his eyes started to build.
He tore his gaze away, looking back at the desert.
Calm. You need to be calm.
If they were going to make it through this, he needed to keep a level head.
It had taken them days to make it through the Nether. The taiga. The dark oak forest. Injuries and illnesses and exhaustion. Poison. Hypothermia. There were so many things that had slowed them down, but there was always a bright side.
They got potions in the Nether. Sponsors in the taiga, the dark oak forest. Places to restock and hunt and refill their water. Shelter. Places to hide from the elements.
The desert had nothing but hypothermia and heatstroke bundled up into one biome.
Purpled knew they had been extremely lucky to make it as far as they had, but they couldn’t do it again. Not for another few days. Not through a desert with how empty their bags felt.
Pressure closed in around his hand, fingers squeezing tight. Grounding from the way his breaths had started to pick up, chest jumping with each little inhale.
Purpled squeezed back, eyes slipping shut.
Focus, he reminded himself. Focus.
He couldn’t focus. Not right now.
He’d felt this before. He knew what it was. The fear. The desperation. The pure dread that rolled around when he was starving or sick or hurt and Punz didn’t have the funds to fix it. Time he’d spent sobbing in his hammock over the fact that they might not get to eat that night, or the next, or the whole week that followed.
It was times like that where Purpled swore his brain shut down, his mind powering off. Times where he’d rot in his hammock for Punz to pick up the pieces, and somehow, he always did.
He couldn’t. Not this time. Not when Purpled was here.
Pressure. Fingers squeezing his own.
“Purpled?”
Purpled couldn’t return the gesture even if he tried.
It was stupid, wasn’t it? Childish. He’d never cried easily but with each second the burning behind his eyes built and built until he felt warmth dripping down his cheeks, pooling at his jaw.
Was it wrong to give up? Did he even have a reason to?
Purpled forcefully pushed the thoughts aside, eyes fluttering shut. He swallowed. It burned. “Tommy?”
“Hey, big man.”
“What do we do?”
Silence settled. Long enough for him to question if the other could even understand him past the hoarse quality of his voice, past the way it cracked and wavered.
Finally, “We keep moving.”
Tommy’s voice was strong. Empty.
It sounded hollow.
Purpled’s eyes flew open, head turning, voice rattling with what might’ve been a sob. “Tommy–”
“We made it through the mountains,” Tommy said, gaze unwavering from where it was locked straight ahead. “Less than a day. Right?”
Purpled faltered. “The mountains?”
“Between the river and the forest,” Tommy said. “The snow forest. We climbed the cliffs and we walked for a few hours, but that’s all it took.”
Purpled stared. His grip loosened.
It had been just a small blip in their journey. The large, flat rocks that separated the river from the taiga, covered in thick layers of snow the further they went.
They’d crossed them in mere hours. Just a few hours before night had even fallen.
They couldn’t do that again. They’d done it once, but they hadn’t been injured back then. They hadn’t been starving. Dehydrated. Tommy’s wings hadn’t been charred and his own leg hadn’t been withering beneath his weight, a cold pain that shot through him every time he so much as moved. They had been running on adrenaline from the fight with Reef and even then, it was different.
The stone had been flat. But sand? They couldn’t walk on sand nearly that fast.
“Hey.” Movement startled his gaze back over, the avian’s eyes meeting his own.
Static washed over his skin. His muscles locked up, breath catching in his throat.
Tommy’s eyebrows furrowed, the grip on his hand tightening. “Dude,” he said. “Breathe.”
Purpled forced his gaze away. Forced air into his lungs. Forced a breath in, out. “That–” Breathe. Why was it so hard now of all times? “That was different.”
Tommy pulled a face. “What was different?”
“The cliffs,” Purpled choked out. “We– Tommy, we can’t do that again. We don’t have– we need–”
  “Purp,” Tommy said, a gentle interruption. Everything about the avian’s tone sounded so different, so 
  
    wrong. 
  
  “What else can we do?” 
  
It almost sounded defeated.
If Tommy of all people sounded like that, what was the point in trying to fight anymore?
“We can’t stay in the Nether,” Tommy pressed. “We don’t know how far we are from the Cornucopia. If we make it to the Cornucopia, we could fuckin’– get fucking ambushed by the other tributes. If we keep moving–”
“Tommy, we can’t–”
“We have potions.”
Purpled’s mouth clicked shut. He twisted, glass clicking behind his head, muffled through the fabric of a blanket. “What?”
“The potions,” Tommy said, a little bit of energy creeping back into his tone. A little bit of light. “Speed and strength, right? It’ll be one hell of an adrenaline crash but I’d rather be tired than dead, yeah?”
Purpled stared. His mind struggled to work, gears whirring at an almost dizzying speed.
“We’ll take small sips, see how strong they are,” Tommy continued, making a gesture for the bag. Purpled felt his body moving on autopilot, slinging the straps off of his shoulders. “We’ll drink just enough to keep us moving fast enough to clear this place overnight. We’ll start pushing towards the Cornucopia, too, so if the next place is shit we can walk along the border until we make it back. Then we can pick and choose where we wanna go next.”
The other’s words buzzed in his head, his own thoughts slow to take them in, to process. Purpled watched as the avian crouched down, yanking the blanket off of the bag. He watched as glasses clinked, bright liquid swirling inside of rounded bottles.
“What if we can’t make it?” Purpled forced out, his voice softer than he wanted. Quieter. “What if–”
“What if?” Tommy snarked, but something about his tone was too gentle to hold any bite. “What if the Capitol decides “yeah, fuck those guys” and just– like– kills us. On the spot. What then?”
Despite everything, despite himself, Purpled’s lips twitched up.
“What if we clear this shit in like, literally an hour, and all of this planning is for nothing?” Tommy asked, plucking a bottle from the pile. His other hand ghosted over various corks, squinting. “What if we make it through perfectly fine? What if–”
  “I
  
     get it.” 
  
  
“Uh-huh,” Tommy said. He snatched a second bottle, rocking back up to his feet. “Then stop looking so depressed. You’re not giving up on me now, Purp. Are we doing this or not?”
Purpled swallowed thickly. He looked between two shimmering potions, fiery orange and silvery blue.
“Well?” Tommy prompted. He shook the bottles. Held one out.
A beat passed. Two.
Purpled reached to take it.
Hours.
That’s how long they were going to be walking. That’s how long Purpled was going to need to keep his feet under him. That’s how long he was going to have to deal with the deep, cold aches coursing through his leg. That’s how long he was going to have to watch Tommy trip and stumble and fail to catch himself by stretching his wings, sand kicking up into their shoes.
Hours. That’s how long this was going to take.
Just a few more hours.
Purpled repeated it over and over again, rolling the words in his mind. Hours. Just a few more hours.
Just a little more.
Just a little longer.
Conversation was quiet. Dead, practically. Something about Tommy’s energy was still too subdued and he didn’t trust his own voice to work, not right now. Not with how sore his throat already was.
Speed. Strength. The potions had been less than refreshing, doing little to help rehydrate them. Really, he wished they had more water just to wash them down. Smoke burned as an aftertaste. Sugar coated his mouth.
Disgusting, but the effects had kicked in almost instantly.
There was a bit of energy in his steps that hadn’t been there before. Purpled could feel faux-adrenaline washing through his veins, numbing a little bit of the pain. Not a lot, not nearly enough to act as an actual painkiller, but enough to keep him moving. Enough to keep putting one foot in front of the other, even when the ground slipped and gave way beneath him, threatening to send him face-first into the sand.
It wasn’t enough to push aside a new problem; boredom.
Well, maybe it wasn’t new. Boredom had been a recurring problem during their travel. Monotony. Nothing but pain and discomfort and the exhaustion weighing down on them, their energy waning. He wished he could say this time was different.
It wasn’t.
Purpled was cold. Freezing. His fingers were already starting to go numb, spasms wracking the muscles deep in his core every few steps. He could see his breaths, and Tommy wasn’t even shivering.
No. Instead, the avian was more focused on where he was stepping, his hands held out awkwardly at his sides.
Purpled couldn’t say he was surprised. He was, but he shouldn’t have been. If the avian could make it through the entirety of the taiga with his face barely turning pink, then of course the desert wouldn’t be a problem.
There was no wind. No snow to seep through their clothes and cool them down faster. The air was dry, a blessing and a curse all in one.
Purpled tipped his head back. Scanned the sky.
A few hours until sunrise. A few hours until they would have to stop, whether they made it out or not.
Just a few more hours.
Hours passed.
Hours of silence. Of nothing more than the crunching of sand under his shoes, his own breaths and the sound of his heart pulsing in his ears.
Purpled stayed quiet. Tommy stayed quiet.
Hours passed.
They walked.
Purpled could feel sleep pulling at his eyelids. He could feel the exhaustion, the drained sort of heaviness that crept back into his veins, adrenaline fading with each step that he took.
The potions had been stronger than he’d thought. A few careful sips between the two of them had kept him going for hours, but he could feel his energy start to wane. He could see Tommy’s steps starting to drag out of the corner of his eye, arms curled around himself, doing little to conceal the shiver that wracked the avian’s form.
They were going to have to stop soon. Light was starting to creep into the sky, blues and pinks just barely starting to crest the tops of towering green trees. If they were going to keep moving then they were going to need to drink more of the potions, and he wasn’t sure if that was something they could afford.
Between the energy crash that would inevitably come once the effects wore off, the risk of overdosing from such a strong batch, and the potential drain it could be on their resources, Purpled didn’t want to risk it. He didn’t even want to suggest it.
Punz might’ve scoffed at the idea. He’d always been clear about rationing– it was a tool to make supplies last longer, but resources meant nothing if you were dead before you could use them up.
Plenty of field workers get heatstroke out on the plantations, Punz had always reminded him. It only gets worse because they’re dehydrated, but they have full bottles of water on their belts.
It was a lesson that back then, Purpled hadn’t learned. Clearly, after his own mishaps out in the orchards, but the games were different. He’d relied on Punz’s advice to get him through the beginning and he could rely on that advice now.
A gasp broke through his thoughts, hands gripping his arm. “Purpled!”
Purpled yelped, flinching back. “What–”
A harsh tug startled his gaze over, barely catching a glimpse of wide blue eyes before Tommy was shaking him. “Look!”
“Stop–” Purpled scowled, smacking away the other’s hands with the little energy he had. “What? What is it?”
Tommy twisted to look at him, grinning. The sight might’ve been relieving if the avian didn’t look so exhaustion, his smile only coming across as slightly manic. “Look!” he repeated, beaming. “Trees!”
Tommy nodded forwards. Purpled stared blankly, his gaze shifting to look straight ahead.
Trees.
Light bleeding into the sky. Cresting the tops of trees.
“Oh,” Purpled breathed, tension bleeding from his shoulders in a rush.
Trees loomed in the distance, bright and tall and dripping with vines. Colorful flora decorated thick, clustered bushes, colors blurring and swirling together behind hazy irises.
Purpled blinked to refocus his vision, posture starting to wobble. He widened his stance to keep himself steady, head snapping back around. Tommy turned to meet his gaze, wings puffing up.
Tommy beamed. “We can make it.”
“Can we?” Purpled breathed.
“We can see it,” Tommy said, bouncing on the balls of his feet. “We can make it.”
Purpled swallowed. Nodded. A hand raised to scrub at his eyes, glancing back to judge the distance between them and the jungle.
Relief. Real, genuine belief dripped from his voice.
“We can make it.”
Notes:
oh my GOOOD
guys I have been picking at my outline and the past few chapters trying to figure out what went wrong and I FIGURED IT OUT.
remember when I lost a big chunk of my outline??? I DO. and this was that space I had to fill, with lots of connecting scenes that were really rushed because I just. it was SO soon. I needed to get chapters out. so I filled a lot of time with "well, they travel" and it doesn't have the same cohesive feel that it did before
BUT. soon. so very soon i will get it together
this chapter was such a problem child because it was the transition from Quick Outline to Planned Outline, which is why the length is so short
and this chapter changed SO completely?? that little moment from Purpled at the beginning wasn't originally supposed to happen but i felt like it fit. like it has been WEEKS for these guys and nothing is going right for them. but then I wrote it out and second guessed everything but ANYWHO, enough of my anxious ramblings aside--
if you read this little rant, hello! its 1:30 and im half asleep and honestly just rambling on but. I APPRECIATE YOU, DEAR READER.
okay, goodbye ^^
Chapter 43: Rafflesia
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
oh my god.
I am SO SORRY. I meant to upload over the holidays, but I've been STRUGGLING. I've had such bad brain fog, I've been getting exhausted very early, and overall just not feeling happy with anything i've been able to write
But of course!! We push through!
I'll ramble more at the end, as I tend to do, but for now I'm so glad to have you all here :)
SONG OF THE WEEK!! "Almost Home" by mxmtoon. It doesn't have anything to do with the contents of this chapter but i have sobbed so aggressively to that song about Punz and Purpled it is not okay.
ANYWAYS I am so sorry for the wait, I promise more uploads will be on the way!!
WITH THAT.TW's: drowning, brief descriptions of blood, violence, half depicted panic attack/flashback
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We can make it.
The words sang in Purpled’s head, punctuating each step he took. A tentative sort of determination settled over his shoulders, the last dregs of his energy surging through his veins.
The jungle was there. Right there.
All he needed to do was keep walking.
His leg ached. The pain had always been there but the longer he walked, the worse it got. The more it started to buckle and bend beneath his weight. A cold, tingling burn seeped through his skin, all the way down to the bone. Intense enough that his vision swam, breath hitching when he strained the wound a little too much.
It was going to need to be rewrapped. It was going to need to be looked at, properly looked at, with medicine and healing supplies and everything that they didn’t have.
Later. That was a problem for later.
Purpled kept walking.
His thoughts stayed willfully blank. The world around him stayed still. Tommy beside him stayed quiet, save for soft curses every odd few steps and crunching sand.
But the jungle was there. Right there. A looming, taunting structure in the distance, so very close yet oh-so far.
We can make it, his thoughts whispered, and he was so desperate to believe it that he couldn’t bring himself to care.
Purpled kept walking.
He couldn’t keep moving forever. Neither of them could. Their bodies could only fight for so long before they had to stop trying.
He was slowing down. He was losing momentum. He’d seen Tommy trip over his own feet more times in the past few minutes than he had in the past few hours, the avian’s arms held out awkwardly at his sides like he was walking along a tightrope.
Tommy kept walking, his gaze set resolutely ahead.
Purpled kept walking, too.
Just a little bit longer. Just a little bit further.
He counted each step. Each breath. Each beat of his heart. Each second that ticked by, building up into minutes.
Five minutes became ten. Ten became fifteen. Fifteen became twenty, which became thirty.
Thirty minutes and the pain didn’t dull. The exhaustion didn’t fade. The jungle loomed ever-closer, stretching as far as he could see to the left. To the right. Blotches of green and spots of color dotted the treeline, vines and flora hanging from dozens of stories high treetops.
He could see the colors, the shadows, the shapes, but not the details. No matter how hard he blinked or tried to focus his vision, the blurs of greens and browns wouldn’t coalesce into a solid image.
But the jungle was there. Right there.
So Purpled kept walking.
Hours ago, he’d been ready to give up. Hours ago he’d been ready to break right then and there and call it quits.
Hours ago felt like a daydream. Nothing more than a distant memory, little flashes of emotions and images. A montage of walking and thinking and hurting that bled into hours upon hours upon days. Nothing but the memory of sitting with the feeling of his own muscles decaying, his body and brain threatening to shut down from weeks without proper sleep.
Hours. Days. Weeks.
Had it really been weeks?
How long had they been there?
Purpled drew in a sharp breath, shaking off the thought. He pulled his attention forwards, gaze trailing along the short, rolling hills that stretched in front of them. The sand just a few meters ahead started to slope up, up, up, a low mound steadily cutting off his view of the jungle with each step he took.
“Tommy,” Purpled said, voice crackling and hoarse. “Are you good to–”
A weight nearly slammed into his side, hands clasping his arm.
Purpled blinked.
“If I try walking up that I’m gonna fuckin’ face plant and die,” Tommy complained. “I’m holding onto you and if I fall it’s your fault.”
Purpled bit back every urge to roll his eyes, one hand sliding to grip the avian’s elbow. The other reached back, ripping his axe from its holster. “I’ll take that as a no,” he said. “Are you still having trouble walking?”
Tommy’s forehead thudded against his shoulder. “Yes,” he snipped. “I can’t even tell if the issue is my wings anymore.”
“Are you dizzy?”
“Are you not?”
Purpled sighed softly. “Fair point. Hold on.”
Tommy grumbled under his breath.
Purpled ignored it, planting the hilt of his axe against the ground. He used it as a lever to pull himself forwards, letting the avian brace against his side.
His leg screamed in protest. Each step he took sent agonizing bursts of pain all the way from his knee to his ankle, sweat beading along his forehead. The world swam and swayed with each strain of his muscles, sand shifting beneath his feet.
He ignored it. Pushed it far, far to the back of his mind, gripping Tommy’s arm tighter as they crested the hill.
Sand dipped out of his vision. Trees and foliage slowly fell into view. A stretch of grass. Thick bushes. A wall of green and brown, flowers hanging in clusters from towering vines. Petals bobbing along the surface of a long stretch of water.
Water.
A long, dark stretch of water, roiling waves lapping against a sandy shore. Against the dirt on the other side, flattening grass and drenching muddied ground.
Purpled’s steps stuttered to a stop. “Tommy.”
“What? Why’d you stop?”
“Tommy,” Purpled repeated, the word nearly getting stuck in his throat. He bumped the other’s side.
The weight against him shifted. A head of blond hair lifted out of the corner of his eye, charred wings shifting. He could pinpoint the exact moment it processed in the other’s brain, feeling Tommy tense.
“Oh, fuck off!”
Purpled blinked dully. His body rocked with the unsteadiness of his legs, shoulders lowering until it felt like he was seconds away from sinking into the ground.
Saltwater hung in the air.
An ocean. A fucking ocean between them and their one chance to rest.
Purpled drew in a shuddering breath. “How far out are we from the Cornucopia?”
He forced the words out, as hoarse and raspy as his voice was. As much as it hurt to speak. As much as it felt like even just the few words were draining all of his energy, a dull ache pounding through his skull.
“I don’t know,” Tommy said. “We can’t walk all the way back, big man.”
Purpled’s eyes fluttered shut, drawing a breath in. Pushing a breath out.
They couldn’t keep walking. They couldn’t– he wouldn’t swim across. They couldn’t stay in the desert, either. They needed food. Water. Real water, not saltwater. They needed firewood, and shelter, and– and–
The weight against his side pulled away. “C’mon. There’s gotta be a way across.”
Purpled’s eyes flew open, head snapping to the side. “What?”
“Come on,” Tommy repeated, already struggling his way down the sandy slope. “They wouldn’t leave us stranded over here.”
“I’m pretty sure they would,” Purpled called, jogging to catch up.
“Nope,” Tommy said, popping the ‘p’. “The Gamemakers are completely fucked in the head, but at least it works in our favor this time. How interesting do you think it would be if we both just– fuckin’– collapsed. And starved.”
Purpled’s eyebrows knitted together, slowing once he was keeping pace with the avian, the blade of his axe dragging through the sand. “There are still other tributes.”
“Yeah, but there aren’t too many of us left,” Tommy said. “They want cool shit to happen this late in the game. Like fights. Or building traps or something. No one’s going to want to watch us walk for another five hundred years, right?”
“...Right.”
“Right,” Tommy said, more enthusiastic. “So if we keep going this way…”
A beat passed. Two. Sand crunched. Soft breaths rang in Purpled’s ears.
“There!”
He startled, a hand flying to grip the avian’s arm. Tommy looked back at him with a grin.
Purpled’s eyes traced along the sand. Along the path that jutted out of the desert, just barely wide enough for one person to walk on at a time, stretching across the length of the ocean. All the way to the jungle.
A route to the other side. Just one single path across.
It had to be a trap. 
 Purpled didn’t know nearly as much as Tommy did about the games. It had been proven time and time again, but staring at the path now he knew something was going to go wrong. Nothing was ever this simple for them. Nothing ever went right.
Not like this.
“Told you so,” Tommy teased.
“That’s–” Purpled’s throat squeezed, protesting the sound of his own voice. He swallowed. Tried again. “That’s… what do we do?”
The avian’s smile faltered, eyebrows twitching. “What do you mean? We’re going to go across, yeah?”
“Are we?” Purpled asked, shoulders drawing in. He spared a glance out towards the water. Just the sight of it was enough to make his skin crawl. “I mean– can we trust it? Should we go around?”
“Can we–” Tommy stopped. Blinked. “Oh.”
Silence settled. Long enough to become awkward. Long enough for Purpled to realize he was still gripping the avian’s arm, hurriedly dropping his hand. Warm fingers interlocked with his own just as quick, palms pressing together.
Tommy squeezed once. “Do we really have another option, big man?”
Purpled squeezed back. “No,” he said. A pause, then, “Do you think it’s a trap?”
“Maybe,” Tommy said. His wings shifted. “But you know what? The Gamemakers probably just didn’t want anyone to get stuck. No one wants to see us drown, or– or fuckin’ die of exertion because they made us walk all the way back to the Cornucopia.”
Purpled’s lips pressed into a thin line.
If they had made it this far, the audience would want action, wouldn’t they?
“So we’re going across,” Purpled said, almost a question.
Tommy bumped his shoulder. The grin he offered was tired, half-hearted. “One last challenge, and then we can rest, yeah?”
“Yeah.”
“Great!” Tommy chirped. “Let’s fuckin’ do this, then!”
The other’s hand slipped from his grip, the avian bounding forwards with a burst of energy that Purpled couldn’t even begin to hope to match. His hand tightened around the hilt of his axe, rolling his shoulders. Feeling the heavy weight of his bag before he took off after the avian, jogging at the quickest pace he could muster.
Almost there, the mantra returned. You can make it. Just a little bit longer.
The thought didn’t seem as reassuring anymore.
With each step he took after Tommy, his shoulders curled in a little further.
The lava. The river. The rocks.
Reef.
Staring at the stretch of ocean, somehow this outweighed it all.
The river had only been a few short strides. A few jumps. A few steps before he was safely on solid ground, solid stone, with the cliffside at his back to keep him safe.
But this?
The walk was longer. The sand looked to be nothing if not unsteady, the edges of the path crumbling into the water on either side. If he lost his footing, there was no magma to fall into. There were no rocks to catch his fall or silt and clay to cloud his vision.
No. Instead, he’d be stuck sinking in deep, deep blue water, watching the surface ripple as he was dragged further down.
He knew it was irrational. He was irrational. He’d always been scared of water but he couldn’t afford to be scared right now.
It was a fear Purpled had carried with him for as long as he could remember. Which admittedly wasn’t too far back, but long enough to know it had been a good few years. Maybe once it hadn’t been such a big deal, when he was younger. Less afraid of the world.
Punz used to tell him stories. About Four, about the oceans and the fish and the seaside. The thought of them alone made him petrified. He’d never liked swimming, or playing in creeks, or stomping in puddles. He’d never liked being out in storms, as much as he grew to like the sound when he was older. The thought of being outside, cold and wet and uncomfortable?
Punz had never pushed. Purpled never gave it much thought. It was just a weird quirk. Some irrational fear with nothing to warrant it, nothing to back it up.
Not until the games.
Not until the river.
Not until it had burned.
He swore he could still feel it. The aches. The phantom pains. Fingers curling around his throat, digging into his skin with bruising force. Rocks scraping his arms, his legs, his back.
Acid bleeding into his skin.
He’d picked himself up out of the water without a scratch. Nothing but discolored skin and a few scratches from the fall. Nothing to show that anything had been wrong with the water. Nothing to warrant the pain he swore he still felt blossoming across his skin, prickly and uncomfortable and sending tremors through his hands.
“Purpled?”
Standing at the mouth of the path, Purpled couldn’t breathe.
He couldn’t bring himself to move. To tear his eyes away.
One thing after another. Again and again. A cycle.
Somewhere along the line, he’d fuck up. He’d get scared. Hurt. Like crossing the rocks in the river, or crossing the rocks in the Nether. And then Tommy would swoop in to pick up the pieces, to pull him back to his feet.
“Hey.”
It wasn’t the time. It wasn’t the place. He couldn’t do this again, not to himself and certainly not to the avian.
They needed to rest. They needed to do it somewhere safe. They couldn’t do that in the desert, and couldn’t make it all the way back to the Cornucopia, and they couldn’t go back to the Nether. They couldn’t do anything but keep moving.
Tommy had been keeping him alive since day one and practically all he was asking in return was for him to make a short walk.
Why couldn’t he move?
Warmth cradled his face. Purpled’s breath hitched, flinching back, but pressure merely pushed against his jaw, turning his head to the side.
Wide violet met with tired blue. Tommy’s eyebrows knit together, looking between his eyes.
Static burst across his skin with each second that passed. It took all of his focus to force air into his lungs.
An inhale. Exhale.
“Are you okay?”
Purpled wanted to scream.
“Fine,” he choked out instead, finally tearing his gaze away, dropping to the sand. The hands cupping his face fell, too. “How– what– how are we doing this?”
“Huh?”
“It’s not wide enough for the both of us,” Purpled said, forcing the waver out of his voice. Forcing himself to stay steady. He lifted his head, fingers digging into the hilt of his axe. Even as his heart thundered in his chest, pounding in his ears. “I–I know you’re still having trouble walking. Do you think you can make it across?”
Tommy hesitated. He turned, glancing towards the water. “I think so. I’ll just have to take it slow,” he said. “How are you getting across?”
“What?”
“Like– the potions,” Tommy said, gesturing. “Are those not gonna throw you off at all?”
Purpled’s expression tightened, shifting in place. The bag on his back shifted, too, glass clinking in his ears.
“I think I can get it,” Purpled said. “I’ll…”
He wasn’t going to make multiple trips. He couldn’t. Walking the path once would be enough. But the weight of the blanket over the bag was unsteady, and the potions couldn’t fit in the bag.
“I’ll carry the potions,” Purpled decided. “I’m not making multiple trips.”
“We probably shouldn’t split up,” Tommy agreed. Then, brighter, “Okay! So that’s settled! Are you going first or am I?”
Purpled hesitated.
“Trick question, bitch,” Tommy said loudly. “I’m going first.”
A soft, startled huff spilled past Purpled’s lips. Despite everything, despite himself, it almost sounded a little like a laugh. “Okay.”
Tommy flashed a grin. He promptly turned on his heel, making a show of shaking out his wings and fixing the strap of his bags, wading out towards the path.
Purpled watched him for a few steps, before shifting his own bag off of his shoulders. It took a bit of maneuvering to untie the blanket from his backpack, glass clinking against glass as he bundled the potions in his arms, making sure the fabric was tied securely. His axe found its way back into its holster, settled against his back.
Purpled watched. Shifted. Waited until the avian was a good few steps ahead, as shaky and unsteady as he was, before he stepped out on the path after him.
Almost there.
Purpled took a step.
Sand buckled beneath him, shifting under his feet.
A shaky breath.
Just a little further.
One foot in front of the other.
One step at a time.
“You doing okay back there?” Tommy’s voice rang, the avian starting to turn his head. His balance started to tip. He righted himself with a startled chirp, stumbling forwards.
“Careful!” Purpled hissed, voice shaky. “I’m– fine. Fine. Keep going.”
Tommy huffed, grumbling something under his breath. Purpled made no effort to listen, watching his feet as he walked.
The path was thin enough that he could see the water on either side out of his peripherals. He could see– he could feel the way the sand shifted beneath him, spilling over the edge and sending ripples across the ocean’s surface.
Purpled’s shoulders hunched in a little further, gaze skipping out across the water.
His reflection glared back, looking pale and sickly and oh-so tired. Blue lights blinked around it, little glimpses of bright, colorful flashes–
Lights.
Lights?
Purpled blinked hard. Tried to clear his vision.
The blue didn’t fade. The flashes didn’t stop. The longer he looked, the less they looked like flashes and more like a glowing, cyan light, flickering with each step he took.
Gradually, Purpled’s steps slowed. “Tommy?”
“What’s up, big man?”
Purpled started to speak. Faltered. “Something– something’s wrong.”
Tommy stopped, wings folding down tight to his back. He carefully turned, looking over his shoulder, eyebrows knit together. “What’s up?”
“I don’t know.” Purpled swallowed thickly. He hugged the potions tighter to his chest, leaning to look into the water.
Nothing. Just dark waters and murky blue, sunlight glaring across the surface.
Fuck, sunlight? How long had they been walking?
Maybe that’s all he’d seen. Glimpses of the sun or some weird hallucination. He couldn’t say he’d be surprised either way.
“Are you okay?” Tommy asked, drawing his attention back. “Do we need to stop?”
“I thought I saw something,” Purpled murmured, almost to himself. “I thought…”
His eyebrows furrowed. He lifted his head, turning to look at the sky. The sand. The jungle.
His vision was still blurry. Still hazy, like a static screen had been clicked over it, but the colorful spots that so often danced before his eyes weren’t as bright as the blue he’d seen. They weren’t glowing, like–
A sharp chirp shrieked through the air, high pitched and panicked. “Purpled–”
Purpled whipped around. The blanket in his arms started to slip. “Tommy?”
Water splashed. Droplets hit his face.
Purpled reeled back, heels skidding through the sand. Wide eyes scanned the path– the empty path, the empty shore, the footsteps that tapered off, the shadow beneath the water–
Something curled around his ankle.
Cold. Piercing.
His breath hitched.
It pulled.
Purpled threw the blanket from his arms as the world flipped.
His back hit the surface of the water, pressure shattering against his spine. Ice pushed in on all sides.
Acid ate through his skin.
His scream was lost against the water that flooded his lungs, thrashing blindly against the needle-like pain that carved into his ankle–
FOCUS!
Purpled twisted.
Looked down.
Light exploded beneath him.
Cyan poured out of rotting eyes and a gaping jaw, marred flesh and skin dripping off of a weathered face. Bony fingers tightened around his ankle, jagged edges digging into skin.
Purpled stomped his boot down onto the corpse’s face, skull shattering under his heel with a watery shriek.
Light bloomed around him. Beneath him. Behind him. Out of the corner of his eyes. He kicked against the rotting hands that reached, the nails that scraped into his skin, clawing his way up towards warm shreds of sunlight.
He needed out. He needed out. He needed–
His head broke the surface with a gasp, hands slamming into mud and grass. He dug his nails in. Pulled his elbows up. He strained against the weight of his bag on his back, pulling one knee up, then the other.
Purpled coughed on a lungful of water, shouldering his bag off next to a soft, familiar blanket, half-unraveled.
His gaze flickered to the left. The right.
Tommy.
Where was–
Purpled whirled around. Scanned.
He’d heard him shout. His voice. His name. He’d heard the water. He hadn’t seen anything when he was under but he hadn’t really looked. He hadn’t–
“Tommy!” Purpled shouted, ripping the axe from its holster. He moved with a speed he didn’t think he could really possess, with strength he didn’t know he had, diving into the water.
It didn’t burn like he thought it would. His lungs didn’t sting and his skin didn’t burn, just tingled and buzzed and everything in him screamed to move, to get out, to run–
He didn’t.
He forced himself to focus. To calm down. To scan the water, below him, for any signs of movement. For light.
Bright blue lights glared below him. Dozens and dozens of eyes winking out of the darkness, glowing veins and rotting flesh clawing their way up from the depths. It gave off just enough light for him to see a familiar silhouette, blond hair drifting in a halo around his head.
Tommy. A wordless exhale, bubbles spilling past his lips.
Creatures swarmed, threatening to pull the avian out of his sight.
White-hot anger surged through his veins. He dove after them.
He only waited for the next flash of light to drive his axe down against the resistance of the water once. Twice.
Again. And again. And again.
One zombie’s skull caved in. Another’s shoulder snapped. He kicked and stabbed and fought against the burning in his lungs, the redness pooling in his face, swinging until the lights stopped glowing.
The last light winked out. Tommy’s form disappeared with it, shrouded in darkness.
Purpled lunged to grab his arm, barely keeping his hold on his axe as he snagged the avian’s arm. He turned. Scanned the waters until he saw the sun, a distant, dim light above him, his muscles screaming in protest.
His grip on Tommy tightened. The axe.
He kicked against the water, dragging the avian towards the surface.
Purpled broke the surface with a gasp. His hands trembled as he pulled Tommy up onto the shore, ice seeping through his veins as he pushed the avian onto his side.
“Fuck–” Tommy choked out around a lungful of water, spilling past his lips and onto grass. “Fuck, shit–”
Tommy coughed. Spluttered. Purpled held his shoulder, his hide, cringing as the avian retched and trembled where he laid.
Purpled drew in a shaky breath, scrubbing at his face. He couldn’t tell if the droplets rolling down his face were tears or from the sea-salt dripping from his hair, but his chest heaved all the same as he stared down at the avian.
“Tommy?”
“Pur–” A cough. “Purpled–”
  “I’m here,” Purpled breathed. His gaze flickered across the avian’s face, heart thundering in his chest. “I’m here, I’m–”
  
    
  
Tommy had inhaled water. He swore he could hear it, the way he was breathing, the tinny quality to each gasp and cough. If he’d inhaled enough– if it got into his lungs–
“Wait there,” Purpled blurted, voice breathy, shaky. “Wait– just–”
He didn’t finish. He didn’t try to. He lunged for the blanket, trembling hands tearing it open. His body moved on autopilot, pushing through until his fingers curled around smooth glass.
Liquid swirled inside. Blue, deep and dark like the water behind him.
“Water breathing,” Purpled said, turning to hold it up. “Right? This is water breathing?”
He didn’t know if it was the right potion. He hoped it was the right potion.
Confusion flickered in the avian’s eyes. Tommy nodded.
“Here,” Purpled said, tearing off the cork. One hand settled on his shoulder. The other reached to guide the glass to his lips.
“What–”
“Second hand drowning,” Purpled said hurriedly, and that was enough for tan, shaking fingers to curl around his wrist, holding the glass steady as he drank. “When water breaks down the lining of your lungs, I– I think that– maybe–”
He shook his head.
Breathe. Focus. Come on.
Tommy needs you right now.
“We can’t treat that in here,” Purpled finally forced out. “But if water in your lungs is going to be a problem, then maybe this can chase it off until we can get you out of here.”
A gentle tap against his wrist got his attention, hurriedly pulling the potion back, fumbling for the cork. Tommy drew in a shaky breath, but didn’t let him go far. Arms fell around his shoulders, squeezing tight.
He froze.
Purpled sat still for a long, long few moments. Slowly, his arms came to loop around the avian, squeezing him tight. “Tommy?”
“I’m okay,” Tommy breathed, but he shook against Purpled. “Sorry. Thank you. I just– holy shit. I’m okay.”
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut, nodding against Tommy’s shoulder. “What– what the fuck were those things?”
“In a second, big man,” Tommy said, voice shaky. “Give me a second.”
Purpled nodded. Tommy held him tighter. Purpled held him back. His eyes fluttered open, staring the avian’s shoulder at the lush foliage caging them in, flowers blooming in a wreath around them.
Flowers.
Dozens of different kinds. Blues and reds and whites. Oranges. But one caught his eye in particular.
Five petals. An array of light pinks and white to hot pink and red and other shades in between. Pretty. Unassuming.
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut, pushing his face into Tommy’s shoulder.
Notes:
oh my GOD. okay. rambling hours.
i have like literally 7+ other drafts in the works. and i've been struggling so bad with wanting to start chipping away at those, but knowing that i have other stories people are waiting on. so expect some uploads to pop up here and there, but this story has priority!! so don't worry about that
Also!! I got a request to start adding playlist links to the end of chapters. is that something y'all would be interested in?? or maybe a discord server in the future for a little bit of easier communication? I don't know yet, but! options to consider :D
ANYWAYS i am so not okay about this story. i've been struggling to write but this fic will always hold a very special place in my heart and i've been trying very hard to edit it
with that being said, this isn't my best work, and I'm sorry for the quality you guys have been dealing with from me recently! I'm working on getting better, I just need to get out of this rut first. I apologize for saying this constantly- i hate to be someone who's picking apart my own works, sometimes for no good reason- but sometimes there are just glaring issues or places I slacked that I'm sure are difficult to overlook, so thank you all for your patience!
Anywho, I appreciate everyone who's read this far, and I hope you have a lovely day despite my ramblings ^^
Chapter 44: Hibiscus
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!
oh. my god. okay.
i've had such a busy week. and will continue to have a busy week for the rest of this weekk. i have been out of the house near constantly for the past three days and i told myself i would edit this to get this out on a monday so HERE WE ARE!!
I am not confident that anything actually tied together and i think it's a little stilted. i have spent so long people-ing that i forgot how to write people speaking normally. but ANYWAYS. a few little updates!
one, I'm going to start adding playlists to the ending notes! i'm too tired to double check them right now, but know that at least once upon a time, if a song was on a character's playlist, it fit them! (at the time)
I have no clue how long the spotify links will last, so I'll renew them with the newest chapter if that starts becoming an issue, or figure out some alternative like a youtube playlist. and of course if there are any playlists for characters/duo's you'd like to see but haven't yet been added, feel free to let me know!
anywho!! no song of the week today, because i'm absolutely about to crash, but have a great day and thank you for being here ^^no big TW's come to mind but please be cautious while reading just in case!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was over.
Finally, it was over.
It took minutes for Purpled to gather the strength to open his eyes. Longer to lift his head. To pull away from Tommy. To go through the motions of collecting their bags and hauling the avian up to his feet, a hand on his arm to support the way he wobbled.
When Tommy shook his wings out like a wet dog, water droplets spraying his face, he could barely manage a dull flinch. When the avian hooked their arms together all he could do was sigh.
A shared look. A nod. That was all it took before his gaze turned to the jungle, a wall of greens and browns looming high overhead.
A little bit longer. One step at a time.
Just a little bit longer.
Purpled let himself repeat it for the final time. He let the words roll around and sing in the back of his mind, as the last dregs of his energy bled into the ground beneath his feet, threatening to drag him down with it.
He wanted to stop. He wanted everything to stop. If he could let his eyes close with the promise of never opening them again– if that were on the table– at this point he thought he might’ve taken the offer.
But it wasn’t, and he wouldn’t.
A little bit longer. One step at a time.
The words were starting to get old, but it was better than the alternative. Repeating it was a distraction. Something to pull his thoughts away from more pressing matters. From the things that needed his attention the most.
Food. Water. Rest. The monsters. He needed to ask Tommy about what had just happened– the zombies, the lights, why they had dragged them underwater– but those were questions that his sleep-addled brain couldn’t even begin to hope to string together. He didn’t need to look at the other to know he wouldn’t have many answers, not with his state right now.
That was fine. Perfectly fine. Questions could wait until they had slept for at least a thousand years. Preferably more.
For now, for just a little bit longer, Purpled just walked.
The jungle was darker than the open stretch of desert had been. Meager shreds of sunlight bled through a thick canopy of leaves. The scent of something distinctly floral filled the air. It might’ve been nice if water wasn’t dripping from his clothes, his hair, shivers wracking his frame.
Out of the corner of his eye, he realized Tommy was shaking, too.
The avian hadn’t been shaking in the taiga. He hadn’t been shaking in the desert, despite the extreme temperature change from the Nether. He hadn’t been shaking during any of it, but Purpled could see the tremors that rattled through his wings to his fingertips, could feel the way the arm interlocked with his own trembled against his side.
It could’ve been any number of things. Adrenaline. Fear. Exhaustion. Maybe he was just cooling down from the water and his body wasn’t generating enough heat to keep up with it.
Despite any number of explanations, dread pooled in Purpled’s gut.
Tommy looked– not good, but not nearly as bad as he could’ve. He wasn’t bleeding. His breaths weren’t raspy or rattling. He looked thin, sickly, but he was sure he didn’t look much better after everything that had happened to them.
If water in his lungs really was going to be an issue, then the water breathing potion would be the best they could do. If he was hurt, Tommy wouldn’t hide it. They still had the health potion. Bandages. They could treat it and wrap it and it would seal while they rested. If something was wrong with him, with either of them, they could fix it.
Was it even worth it anymore?
Only one of them was making it out in the end. Only one of them would live to see their injuries healed and their families alive and well. Only one of them would get the title of victor.
Only one, and there were still six tributes left. Eight. Seven. There were–
“Purp?”
Purpled’s thoughts sputtered to a stop. His steps faltered. “Hm?”
“Here.” The avian bumped his shoulder. “Can we set up here?”
Purpled blinked once. Twice. Three times for good measure, focusing on the jungle before he could talk himself into another circle.
His gaze drifted. Trailed across thick foliage and leaf litter covering the ground. Thick, gnarled tree roots jutted out of dirt and grass, twisting and braiding together to carve a small cubby against the base of a towering tree.
It was hidden. Concealed from the elements and just barely big enough for the two of them and their bags, but with little to no escape if something were to find them and box them in.
It wasn’t as safe as it could’ve been. They could– should– find somewhere better.
Purpled couldn’t find it in him to care anymore.
“Yeah,” he said. “This works.”
The relief in Tommy’s exhale was palpable. The avian’s shoulders dropped, his bag sliding off his arm and falling in a heap to the ground. His weight rocked like he was going to follow suit.
“Hold on,” Purpled muttered, letting his arm slip from the avian’s. He took a step forwards, shrugging his bag off of his shoulders.
By now, the motions were robotic. Familiar. Pulling out their sleeping bag and rolling it out. Grabbing their pillows. Stuffing their potions into their bags and throwing their blanket out, trapping in some heat despite the water that soaked through their clothes.
Finally, he tucked their bags close. One on either side, pushed into the corners behind them and against the tree’s trunk.
“Okay,” Purpled said. “Now you can–”
Tommy collapsed onto the sleeping bag.
Purpled’s eyes widened.
“Don’t look at me like that,” Tommy said before he could get a word out, voice muffled. “M’fine. Lay down already.”
Purpled stared. He sat down slowly, carefully, sliding under the blanket and tossing the other half over the avian.
Tommy shifted to roll onto his side, folding his arms to use them as a pillow. “Is this safe enough?”
“Should be,” Purpled said. He bit back a yawn, laying back, supporting his head against their actual pillow. “I don’t care if it’s not. I’m not moving.”
“Me either.”
“Then why’d you ask?”
“Shh,” Tommy whisper-shouted, the sound more aggressive than Purpled thought was possible. Cloudy eyes slid shut. “I’m gonna sleep. I’m sleeping now.”
Purpled rolled his eyes. “Okay. You do that.”
“G’night Purps,” Tommy mumbled. A beat, then, “Do you think we’re going to starve to death?”
“We can handle that tomorrow.”
“And water?”
“Tomorrow, Tommy.”
“‘Kay.” Tommy yawned. Purpled yawned, too. “I’m sleeping. For real this time. I can’t believe you kept us awake so long. You’re such a bad influence. Goodnight.”
Purpled bit back the urge to roll his eyes again, letting them slide shut instead. He shifted to press his face into his arms, cringing at the way the damp fabric pushed into his sleeve.
Just before his mind could drift, Tommy’s voice broke the silence.
“You didn’t say it back.”
Purpled’s eyebrows twitched. His eyes fluttered open. “...What?”
“Say it.”
“Say what?”
“Goodnight, Purpled.”
Purpled sighed, heavy and long-suffering.
“Goodnight, Tommy.”
Consciousness trickled back through layers of sludge and molasses, the world bleeding back in drop by drop.
Birds chirped. Sunlight glared through closed eyelids. The smell of fresh rainwater clogged the air, soft, damp fabric pulled to his chin. Weight pressed over his side. A comforting pressure, heavy and warm.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered. Opened. Closed. Opened again.
Darkness crept in at the edges of his vision. Light trickled through cloudy irises, reflecting off of a tattered blanket and charred feathers. Bright leaves glowed gold at the edges. Branches swayed with a gentle wind, the chirps and chirrs of distant wildlife ringing in his ears.
His eyes slid shut. He drew cool, crisp air into his lungs despite the humidity clinging to his skin, sweat beading along his forehead.
Fresh air. Gnarled roots. The distinct smell of something forest-y, an undertone of rain and mud soothing the confusion that settled over his thoughts.
The forest. The orchards. Stone walls and uniform trees, rows and rows stretching as far as he could see. If he focused hard enough he could hear the same songbirds singing high in the branches, interrupted by the sound of saws and truck motors.
A breath in. A breath out. Purpled sank into the comfort, the familiarity of it all, turning to press his face into his sleeve. To curl up a little tighter, drawing his knees closer to his chest.
Pain washed over him in a rush.
Harsh. Aching. Spreading through each of his muscles, from his shoulders to his arms to his fingertips. To the back of his calf, where pulsing pain turned sharp and biting. Where warmth turned cold and numbness crept through his veins. Where loose, scratchy bandages shifted against his skin, wrapped all the way down to his ankle.
Bandages. His leg. The arrow. The Nether.
The Nether, and then the desert, the ocean, the–
Tommy.
Purpled’s eyes snapped open. His hands scrabbled against the ground, the world swaying as he jerked upright. Warmth fell away. A heavy weight landed in his lap. Charred feathers sat stretched across his legs, the muscles of a burned wing rippling in his lap.
He blinked once. Twice.
Breathed in.
Breathed out.
“Purpled?” a groggy, startled voice rang out.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered shut. His voice came out sounding strained. “Tommy?”
A beat passed. Two. Long enough for the silence to become unsettling and for his eyes to flutter open, head turning to the side.
Sharp violet met with bleary blue. Static burst across Purpled’s skin, but he willed himself not to move, his gaze trailing along sunken features. Across the avian’s face half-buried in the blanket, looking pale and exhausted but at least a little more rested.
Considering Tommy only looked a little sleepy, Purpled reasoned that he couldn’t look much worse. He certainly felt better, a lot better, actually, but…
Sunlight. Daytime. The sun had just been starting to rise when they set up camp, if his foggy memory served him correct, but a glance up at the sky proved it couldn’t have been any later than early afternoon. Which meant they’d only been sleeping for two, three hours. Maybe a little more. Unless…
“Tommy,” Purpled said, alarmed. His throat burned. His voice crackled in protest. “How long have we been sleeping?”
“Uh.” Tommy squinted. Blinked. He pushed the blanket down, eyes starting to focus properly. “I don’t know. Why? What’s wrong?”
“It’s morning,” Purpled said.
“Yup,” Tommy said, popping the ‘p’. “That’s typically when people wake up, big man.”
“We just went to sleep,” Purpled bit out, fingers curling into the smooth fabric of their sleeping bag. “How is it still morning?”
“Because we…” Tommy blinked again. Clarity flooded back, his eyebrows raising. “Oh. Oh shit.”
“Has it been a full fucking day?”
“Uhh…”
Purpled drew a breath in. A breath out. One hand planted against the ground. The other raised to slowly drag through his hair, fingers catching on matted blond strands.
“Okay,” Purpled said slowly. “Okay. That’s…”
Alarming. Terrifying. Over twenty four hours of rest and– was that even possible? Had the Gamemakers messed with the arena? Had they missed something in their sleep? Had something woken him up and he just couldn’t remember it?
Was his body really that close to shutting down? 
“I mean, that’s fine, right?” 
Purpled jolted, his gaze snapping back.
Tommy sat up, stretching his arms high above his head. He yawned. “I mean,” he started, “like, really, we needed the sleep anyways, right? And now we’re all rested and energized and shit.”
“We absolutely are not,” Purpled said, shoulders raising. “We need–”
“Food, water, blah blah blah,” Tommy said. “And we can get that stuff now, right? ‘Cause we slept.”
“For a day.”
“Yup.”
“For a day, Tommy.”
“Uh-huh.”
Purpled stared incredulously. He would’ve laughed if he thought it wouldn’t have destroyed his throat, swallowing past the dryness of his mouth.
“Now that we’ve got that out of the way,” Tommy said, much too cheerfully for how wrecked his voice sounded. “What first, big man?”
“What?”
“Food? Water? Are we resting for another day and a half? Or–”
“No,” Purpled said hurriedly. “No, we– we need to start moving. We need…”
His voice tapered off, thoughts blanking. He shook his head to clear it, scrubbing harshly at his eye with the heel of his palm until his head started to ache.
“Water,” Purpled finally croaked. “Let’s go find a stream. How’re your wings doing?”
“Still fucked,” Tommy said, shaking one out experimentally. A loose feather fluttered down into his lap.
Purpled sighed. “Great,” he said. “I’ll hunt after, then. But water first. We’re not going to get anywhere like this without it.”
“Sounds like a deal to me, big man.”
“Okay.” A breath. “Okay.”
Purpled walked in silence.
His leg ached. Burned. The initial flare of pain that had hit him when he woke up never went away, just settled into dull, pulsing bouts of heat, a slight limp slowing down the movement of his leg despite the day he’d had to rest it.
A day. A full fucking day.
He’d slept a full day and he was still tired. Exhausted. He knew Tommy was, too. Maybe that was why silence hung over them just as thick as it had during the final walk through the Nether, the desert, a sore throat and trembling hands the only thing to keep him company.
It didn’t last for long. Maybe a fifteen, twenty minute walk before the sound of rushing water reached Purpled’s ears. He wordlessly reached to tap Tommy’s arm, nodding them in the right direction. The avian fell into step without so much as a second glance.
It was times like this that Purpled wanted to be thankful Punz had taught him so much. He wanted to be thankful that he grew up in Seven, where plants and animals and foliage was the norm, where he’d learned all about them day in and day out. He wanted to be thankful for the allies he made. For the pieces that fell into place and all of the time and effort he’d put into researching the landscape before the games, despite the chaos going on during training.
He wanted to feel thankful.
Purpled couldn’t bring himself to feel anything but exhausted.
Tommy’s wing bumped his side, charred feathers ghosting along his arm. “Gimme your shit,” he said, flexing his fingers.
And still, he found the energy to roll his eyes.
Purpled plucked the canteens from his belt, passing them over without a word. Tommy accepted them with just the briefest flash of a smile, bouncing over to the river’s edge.
Well. River was a little too harsh of a word. It was closer to a stream, holding nothing but shallow, rushing water. Short enough that he could jump across it. Shallow enough that it would barely lap over the tops of his boots should he stand in it.
The mental image alone made the faint sense of dread hanging over him double tenfold, breaths getting caught in his throat.
Water rushing over the side of unsteady rocks.
Magma pulsing through cracks in dark stone.
Sand crumbling into deep, deep blue waters.
Lights. Bright blue glowing lights.
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut, crossing his ankles to chase off the prickling feeling of nails digging into his skin.
He didn’t want to think about it. Any of it. There hadn’t been time before, between getting to Tommy and getting them to safety, and there certainly wasn’t the time now. They needed to be preparing. Planning and plotting their next steps, to figure out how they would keep themselves going for just a little bit longer.
If he focused hard enough he swore he could still picture the glow of rotting eyes.
“Tommy?” Purpled blurted, yanking himself from his thoughts.
“What’s up, big man?” the avian called, without so much as a glance over his shoulder.
“What…” Purpled faltered. His gaze flickered around, taking in the scent of wood. Flora. The sight of towering trees and leaves and grass. The feeling of his sleeves under his hands, arms curled around himself. “Back– back there…”
“Hm?”
“What were those things?” Purpled forced out. “The– you know.”
“Oh! The drowned?”
“The zombies,” Purpled said. “The– the drowned, I guess. What were they?”
“You just said it yourself,” Tommy said, screwing the cap onto one of the canteens. He plucked another from their small collection. “They’re just mutated zombies. Some fuckin’– Capitol mutts, I guess.”
“What?”
“Well, you do know what a zombie is, yeah?”
Purpled scoffed. “Yes, Tommy.”
“Great! Well, then you’d know they’re a real big problem near the Capitol’s walls.” He didn’t. “They made a couple farms out of ‘em to kill the fuckers. They keep them around for experiments just like they do with every other fucked up thing they come across, and, well.”
Tommy’s shoulders bounced with a casual shrug. Purpled’s skin crawled with discomfort.
“I mean, it’s kind of a natural thing, so don’t give them any credit,” Tommy said. He scooped water into the canteen. Purpled held his breath as his hand ghosted along the water’s surface. “The Capitol just figured it out. When you submerge a zombie for a shit ton of time it decomposes and becomes all cursed and shit. And you’d never guess, but they like to drag people underwater for an easy meal.”
“Oh,” Purpled breathed, voice fluttering.
He wasn’t sure why it was bothering him so much. He wasn’t sure why the image was playing on repeat in his head, of a rotting jaw unhinging and light pouring out of its mouth. Of Tommy, swathed in blue light, sinking deeper and further out of his reach.
He’d been so close. So close to losing Tommy right there. His body had been so close to giving out on itself. They both had been so close to dying.
Purpled felt like he should feel something. Scared that it had happened. Guilty that he’d let it.
When he thought about it all he felt was numb. Static that crept over hazy images, blurred and distorted by pain. Exhaustion. Disorientation that had followed him for what felt like years and still wasn’t going away.
Purpled’s eyes slid shut. He drew in a slow, shuddering breath, releasing his folded arms and leaning back against the tree behind him. He took in the sounds of insects chirring. Of birdsong. Of Tommy’s gentle humming and the sound of rustling feathers, water rushing in his ears.
He took in the feeling of the tree against his back, of jagged edges digging into his hoodie. His palm pressed flat against the wood. He breathed in clean, fresh air, fingers digging into the bark.
Purpled tipped his head back. Strands of hair caught on rough bark. His eyes fluttered open. “We still need food.”
Tommy’s head popped up, gaze flickering back. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Purpled said. He swallowed. Pushed away from the tree. “I don’t want to wait longer than we have to. Are you good to finish up here?”
“Yeah, yeah, I’ve got it,” Tommy said, waving a hand. “Don’t take too long, yeah?”
“I won’t,” Purpled promised. “I won’t go too far. I’ll…” A pause. He glanced up. “I’ll be back by sundown, okay? I’ll meet you back at camp.”
“Got it,” Tommy agreed. “If I hear any cannons fire you better get your ass back here, okay?”
“Okay,” Purpled said, an anxious breath fluttering past his lips. “Sundown, then.”
“Sundown. Be careful out there, ‘kay?”
“I will,” Purpled said. A promise. “I will.”
Notes:
quick note before i add the playlists! one of my other fics, "anything again" has not been uploaded for a little bit, but I promise the next chapter for that is underway! i'm getting back into my groove of writing, as i have a lot of new projects on the way, I just need to get past this busy week first 3
ANYWAYS! playlists!!Purpled: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491d
Tommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468e
GoldenDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859
MercenaryDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
i've got a couple other short ones (Quackity, Spider, etc.) but since those are pretty short, I figured I'd just include the ones I have a good handful on!!
okay now i will ACTUALLY go crash now. goodnight. ^^
Chapter 45: Canna
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
i feel like i've been starting just about every chapter with my series of qualms and woes about writing, or struggling with getting chapters out, so!! I will not bore you with that LOL
this chapter is the second longest :D of the whole fic :D this one's very thought-centric for the first half but i PROMISE its necessary for the vision. even if it took me forever to write. and edit.
anyways im excited about literally every chapter that's after this one. if that tells you anything. (this one was the bane of my existence and is NOT my child but that's hardly relevant)
ANYWAYS!! I've got some questions and comments to do in the ending notes, but I'll save that for the end!
SONG OF THE WEEK!! "Tired" by beabadoobee for Purpled, and "Let Go" by Ark Patrol for Punz! I could honestly not tell you why, neither fit the theme or vibe of the chapter, but. trust.
ALSO!! uploading. i am going to start trying to upload once a week again! not for this fic necessarily, but just getting one chapter of *something* out a week will help bring my productivity back up after hitting such a bad rut during the winter-- so I'll try not to leave any fics hanging for too long!
without further ado--TW's (until first scenebreak, i believe): dissociation, (mild) self harm, flashbacks, panic attacks
there are many recalls to previous events, in a bit more detail, so if any of those are uncomfy then read with caution!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Branches creaked. Twigs snapped underfoot. The rustling of grass sang in ringing ears, birdsong and squirrel chatter droning on beneath the sounds of footsteps. Distant hoots rumbled through the jungle.
Warm air filled Purpled’s lungs, humidity clinging to sweat-soaked skin. His chest ached. Pain flared with each breath he took, a push and pull as his shoulders rose and fell.
Breathing.
That’s all it was. In, out, as automatic as the steps he took and as reliable as a sinking ship in the middle of the ocean.
At this point, it felt like all he knew how to do.
There was nothing for him to focus on with the monotony of the jungle pressing in on all sides. Nothing to think about as his gaze drifted along low growing bushes and skipped between the roots of trees. Little blurs that might’ve been animals skittered away before he could even think to reach for a weapon to catch them.
Nothing to do. Nothing to think about.
Nothing to focus on but the scratchy sandpaper texture of his throat. Nothing but the coldness washing through his leg with each odd step he took. Nothing but the spots dancing in and out of his vision, his head feeling light and airy, his body weak.
It felt like a light breeze could knock him over. He was starting to think that maybe it wasn’t an exaggeration.
It didn’t matter. Underneath the buzz of static rattling in his skull, five words sang on repeat. A mantra that had gotten him through the Nether, the desert, and would have to get him through the jungle, too. Just one more hunting trip that he needed to see through.
One step at a time.
One step at a time, he moved further from Tommy. Further from safety. Further from the avian with brittle, charred wings and a sharp wit that he would’ve given up anything to hear. Anything to break his attention from the walls of greens and browns boxing him in, flashes of color dancing at the edges of his vision.
But no. He wasn’t stupid enough. Selfish enough.
They needed food. Water. They needed both as soon as they could manage and it was smarter to split up. It was smarter to let Tommy rest when his wings were still giving him problems and his body was going to need time to recover after–
Water. Pressing in on all sides. Rotting hands. Dragging him further down and out of reach.
Purpled dragged a slow breath in, pushing that thought far to the side.
Tommy needed the rest more. That was it. End of story.
It didn’t matter that they’d had a day of rest. They were still starving and still dehydrated and he couldn’t tell if the feeling of gross clinging to his skin was from the humid air of the jungle or something worse setting in.
He could justify the aches and pains that ricocheted through his body. He could justify the way his head spun and the world swayed and flickered but the coldness in his leg? The heat searing through the skin?
It was subtle. Like his mind and body were working against each other and trying to hide the fact that it was there at all, but he could tell. He knew something was wrong.
Again, he dragged a slow, steady breath in. Pushed the thought far, far down.
He couldn’t afford to get sick. He could afford that back home, he couldn’t afford it during training, and he sure as hell couldn’t afford it now.
Tommy’s counting on you. He treated the words like a renewal of energy, urging him forwards. If he didn’t hold up his own end of the deal? If Tommy had water waiting, plenty for the both of them, and he didn’t have so much as a single catch to show for it?
He’d kill you, a quiet part of himself whispered. An exaggeration, he knew. He was getting too paranoid and too into his own head.
But was he really?
Purpled didn’t know how long it had been but it had to have been weeks. They had to be getting close to the end-game and the fewer people alive, the fewer alliances still held strong. He didn’t need to watch the games to know that much. That was just how people worked.
Tommy had stood with him this far, but he was the Blood God’s younger brother. Family of a victor. He was smart despite the stupid decisions he so often made.
What if it’s all a trick?
It couldn’t be.
But what if?
Tommy wouldn’t even be capable of it.
He killed Reef, didn’t he?
Reef’s blood still stained his wings. Beneath the dirt and ash and brittle feathers, crimson still clung to snow-white feathers, reeking of iron and death.
Did it really matter in the grand scheme of things? One death compared to the near two-dozen that were bound to happen in the arena?
Tommy still had the potential to be dangerous, he knew. He’d scored well in his training assessment. Purpled couldn’t recall exact numbers but he knew that it had been high. Higher than his own by a good few. The announcers had sung his praise but what had there really been to show for it?
Since day one of training, all Tommy seemed to want was a friend. All he’d done was talk and poke and prod but under it all he’d tried to get to know Purpled. Really get to know him, in his own stupid, obnoxious way.
Since day one of the games, he’d thrown it all away. He’d ignored the plan, the little bit of communication they’d had and lunged for Risk instead. Shielding the girl with his body and wings and–
And then what?
Purpled didn’t know. He hadn’t stayed to watch. He couldn’t have. Doubling back for the two of them would only ensure his own death right along with Risk. If it hadn’t been her, it would’ve been him, lying prone on the jungle floor with Spider’s sword jutting out of his chest in a pool of his own blood.
Even if he’d gone back. Even if Risk had made it. Even if she’d survived, how long would her luck really hold out? Sybil’s ambush? Spider’s attack? Through the Nether? The desert?
No. She wouldn’t have.
Tommy had to have known that. He had to have known she wouldn’t last long.
So why did he go back? Why did he want to stay?
Purpled drew in a ragged breath. The heel of his palm dug into his eye, scrubbing harshly. Focus, he scolded himself, teeth digging harshly into the inside of his cheek. Hunting. You need to be focused on hunting.
He swore he could still hear it. See it.
Gray, lifeless eyes. Tawny wings matted with so much blood they blended with crimson-stained grass. Sobs that blended with warbles and chirps and hands grasping for Tommy, leaving his shirt stained red.
A choked breath. Pressure tightened around his throat.
Hands squeezing. Pushing him underwater.
He could see it.
Reef’s face twisted with anger and pain and so much agony that Purpled wore that he could feel it himself.
He could see it. Water rippling across the surface of his face. Sunlight painting his silhouette in shades of amber and gold and his vision darkening at the edges, the world flickering and starting to fade.
A gasp. A sob.
Tommy had been the one to yank Reef off. Tommy had been the one to tackle him into the mud. Tommy had been the one to plunge his knife in and out of his chest until his hands stopped flailing and a cannon fired.
Tommy didn’t have many kills to his name. Only one. One deserved, justified death.
The career’s blood wasn’t on Purpled’s hands but he swore he could feel it splattering his face.
The third to last living of Spider’s group. The last remaining tribute of District Four. The first and only honorable career Purpled swore he could ever meet in his life, dying to avenge his friends.
Not just other tributes that he’d teamed up with for the hell of it. Friends.
And Tommy had killed him all to save his life. Not in self defense. Not out of necessity. He’d gone out of his way to save him.
A sob bubbled up past his lips, the ground rocking dangerously beneath his feet. He couldn’t even tell if he was moving anymore.
Tommy had one kill to his name, but how many had he racked up? He’d forced him to leave Risk. Even as she sobbed. Begged. Reached for him with small, trembling hands. Even as she writhed on the ground and her blood stained the grass, he’d told Tommy to leave her.
He’d poisoned the water. He’d planned it. Wrapped the oleander petals in plastic and stuffed them in his bag. He’d meant to keep it as a failsafe should the avian ever turn on him but he’d saw the opportunity and took it. Three careers dead. Three of Reef’s friends, with failing hearts and dying lungs.
Hunting, Purpled reminded himself desperately, squeezing his eyes shut. Shaking his head frantically to clear it. Breathing hard, trying to drag himself back.
The scent of iron clogged his lungs.
His eyes flew open with a gasp.
Had Reef seen it? Had he watched it happen? Had he been forced to watch each of his friends asphyxiate one by one?
Marigold. Micah.
Their screaming. The relief. The blood of the girl from one dripping from his hands, coating the hilt of his axe.
Sybil’s knives embedded into both of their ally’s throats.
A ragged sob tore from Purpled’s throat. He didn’t know when he had started crying but there were warm tears dripping down his face and pressure against his shoulder, his thigh, his knee, damp earth and the rough bark of a tree digging through his clothes .
He couldn’t be crying. He didn’t have the energy to spare. He was dehydrated enough and if he broke down now– if he stopped moving, even for a second–
He knew himself well enough to know that he wasn’t going to get back up.
He needed to go. Move. Get back to Tommy.
He needed to keep walking. To be on the lookout. For danger or threats or other tributes. For animals.
Hunting. He was hunting. He needed to be–
A swirl of pink and white fluttered down in front of his eyes, blurring as it nearly brushed the tip of his nose.
Pink and white.
A flower petal.
Oleander.
“Fuck off!” Purpled shouted, voice thick with tears. His hand slammed the petal down into the grass, crushing it under the heel of his palm.
He didn’t care that he was being too loud. He didn’t care that it carried through the trees and rattled in his skull, his throat burning with the volume, the effort. He didn’t care that he was heaving for each breath and choking on each gasp, fingers pressing into his throat and squeezing around his windpipe.
He killed the three careers, and Reef cared about them. He’d killed Forrest while she screamed for help. He’d let Marigold and Micah die. He’d dragged Tommy away from Risk without so much as trying to save her.
He’d caused so many deaths. Unfairly. Unjustly.
Tommy had risked himself to distract the careers. For Purpled. He’d wanted to stay for Risk, but he hadn’t. Because of Purpled.
How did that not tear Tommy apart? How was that not the breaking point? How did Tommy not turn on him there and then and kill him for not even trying to save her?
Could the healing salve have helped? Did he even have it by the time he met up with Tommy?
He couldn’t remember. It had been days or weeks or months since it happened and it didn’t matter because those families were still grieving because of him.
Had Punz been watching?
Was Punz watching now?
Was he proud?
Purpled had been trying. He’d tried. He’d really, really tried his hardest to do what he thought Punz would’ve wanted. What his brother would’ve done in his shoes. He’d tried so hard and what had it earned him?
It was too late to go back. To change anything.
All he could do was hope that all of it hadn’t been for nothing. That even if he had to fight and claw and kick his way to the top, tearing down the competition around him for his own survival, it was worth it.
He needed it to be worth it.
He fucking hoped it was worth it.
Purpled didn’t know how long he sat there.
He didn’t try to figure it out. He didn’t try to work his brain more than he had to, focusing more on pulling himself together and stopping the slow drip of tears that pooled at his jaw. He focused on the cool, grounding feeling of bark beneath his hands, pushing himself up using the roots caging him in.
Gravity threatened to pull him back down as he got himself to his feet. His vision flickered and his body swayed, exhaustion threatening to swallow him whole right then and there.
A breath in. A breath out.
All he could do was breathe and ride it out. Waiting for the dizziness to fade before he stooped to grab his bag, slinging it over his shoulder.
Purpled’s thoughts were slow to kick into gear. He felt numb. Heavy. Like his brain and his mind and his heart were all too tired and overworked to continue. Like he was seconds away from collapsing and giving up for good.
He tried to reach for what he’d been thinking about. How he’d gotten this messed up in the first place.
He couldn’t remember.
He stopped trying.
Purpled turned his gaze to the jungle instead. The world was dull and far away but even through his haze, he could see that the sun’s position in the sky had shifted. The shadows had moved. Dipping deeper and lower and some quiet part of himself wondered if he’d even have time to catch anything before sundown at this rate.
His eyes fluttered shut. His fingers flexed around the straps of his backpack. A hand slid down, curling around the hilt of a dagger.
He breathed in slow. Steadying. Clearing the fog that settled over his thoughts only for it to creep back in.
Tommy was waiting for him. The avian needed him back at camp, and he couldn’t go back without anything to show for it.
With a soft hiss, Purpled pulled a dagger from its place at his hip.
He only had a few hours, but that was going to have to be all the time he’d need.
Purpled hissed a curse as his knife skidded through the grass, parting the blades and settling against the mud. Wings fluttered and birds shrieked as they leapt away from the blade, colorful wings flaring as they took flight.
The backpack on his back felt light. Impossibly so, but their things had been left at camp and the only thing inside must’ve been maybe a stray arrow or two.
Maybe he should go back to Tommy. Get a drink. A health potion. But he didn’t want to worry the avian, and if he did that, he was bound to get dragged back to camp and have him refuse to let him leave again.
A sigh fluttered past his lips.
He took up position again.
Purpled thought that once or twice, he might’ve collapsed. He might’ve fallen. It felt like every other time he opened his eyes he found himself on his hands and knees on the ground.
Each time, he pushed himself back up. He kept moving.
He needed to keep moving.
Purpled muffled a frustrated scream against his knuckles as the gopher-like thing scampered off, disappearing between two bushes. Birds chattered above him, their warbling cries singing like laughter in his ears.
Purpled’s leg almost buckled when he stood to retrieve his fallen knife.
He would’ve cursed out the world if a squirrel hadn’t been impaled on the blade, its blood soaking into the ground.
Finally, the sun started to set.
The straps of Purpled’s bag weighed heavily on his shoulders. Blood seeped through the fabric of the bottom, dripping to the ground and leaving pools of crimson beneath his feet.
He’d scoured the jungle for hours. Long enough for the sky to darked into shades of orange and red, an artificial sun starting to sink deeper below the treeline. It wasn’t going to be much longer before Tommy was expecting him back, and if he was late…
He couldn’t do that to the avian.
Still, his backpack was feeling a little too light for comfort, so he steeled himself for just one more catch. One more meal to add to the collection before he’d make his way back.
Purpled had spent the better part of the last few hours picking through the lower branches, hunting low to the ground. Hiding in bushes and behind trees, waiting to strike out at anything that ventured into range.
It had gotten him a few decent kills, but it wasn’t going to last. He was sure any animal worthwhile had by now figured out there was a hunter in the area and most of the prey he’d want to get his hands on had scurried off to hide, far from prying eyes.
Which left him with four other options.
He didn’t want to try his luck with berries. There was no way he was tempting fate with bugs, and he didn’t think it was worth it to dig through the mud for the snakes and other burrowing animals that tucked themselves away.
That left only one other place to look: Up.
Purpled rolled his shoulders, muscles aching at the strain. He slung his bag off of his arm, tossing it down to rest against the trunk of a tree, tucked between twisting, gnarled roots.
He stepped back. Tilted his head. His eyes raked along rough bark and vines weaved through thick branches, towering well over fifteen times his height. His hands flexed down at his sides, the pads of his fingers pressing into his palms.
He swallowed. Steadied himself.
Purpled still felt a little shaky. A little weak. Wobbly and unsteady but if he had managed to push this long without a proper meal, without a proper drink, then he could push for just a little bit longer. Just one more task.
A nervous exhale fluttered past his lips.
He leapt.
Trembling hands dug into rigid edges. Muddy shoes scrabbled at the trunk of the tree. Wood dug into the pads of his fingers as he hauled himself up, panting with exertion.
It was stupid, he knew. Dangerous. His body had held up so far, but how long could that truly last? How long until it gave out? He and Tommy had been traveling for far too long with far too little supplies, and they couldn’t keep going. Not even a full day of nonstop rest would change that.
Despite that, despite it all, somehow, the ghost of a smile threatened to break out across his face.
It was different. The air, the humidity, the birdsong. The texture beneath his hands. But the motions were the same. The feelings were the same. The dizzying swoop of his stomach as he looked down at the ground below. The burn in his muscles as he pulled himself higher. The whirl of his thoughts as he picked which branch to reach for next, where to place his feet.
This was what he had grown up doing. The one thing he knew and loved. If the differences weren’t so glaringly loud, he might’ve closed his eyes. Pretended it was home. That Punz was waiting for him at the bottom.
He didn’t.
But that was fine. Perfectly fine.
Purpled let himself sink into the peace of it regardless. Even if it was undeserved. Even if it was only a little bit. Even if it came in the form of scaling towering trees and relishing in the wind that tousled his hair the higher he climbed, branches gradually growing thinner. Weaker.
He could probably say the same about himself, couldn’t he?
He and Punz had always had little to their names, but Punz had still worked. They’d still had food on the table enough to maintain a weight that wasn’t dangerously under threshold. How much had he lost to have been able to fit up somewhere like this?
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut. Shook his head. Opened them again.
He hazarded a look down towards the ground. Unease swirled in his gut, nerves crawling across his skin. He wasn’t even a fourth of the way up the tree and he was already dreading a potential fall.
Okay. So just don’t look down.
Ignoring the feeling of his heart fluttering in his chest, he dragged his gaze up. Scanned the trees around him, squinting against a hazy, red-tinted sun. Straining for the sound of branches swaying or flapping wings, but there was nothing.
Nothing but his own heart pounding in his ears, soft breaths mingling with a warm breeze, carrying the scent of smoke.
No animals. No bugs.
Nothing.
Purpled’s breaths rattled in his ears, his chest heaving.
His hands nearly slipped from the branch he was clinging to. He tightened his hold. Shifted, lowering himself down one branch at a time.
He wasn’t stupid. He knew what that meant. He knew that–
“PURPLED!”
Familiar. Scared. Distant.
Ice flooded his veins. His head whipped around. Looked down. There was still a good fifteen, twenty feet drop, but he knew that voice.
Purpled fucking leapt.
For the second time since he’d arrived, Punz stared up at a set of towering doors.
He didn’t know how long it had been. He wasn’t sure how long he’d been in the Capitol. He’d lost track days ago.
Days since he’d arrived, but just about three and a half weeks since he’d lost Purpled.
His eyes fluttered shut. Cold fingers brushed along his neck, tracing down to his collarbone, the phantom pressure of a golden chain dissipating under his touch.
He knew what he was fighting for. He’d kept his eyes on his goal. He’d kept his cool for every side conversation Dream pulled him aside for and every series of questions that Sapnap badgered him with.
The peacekeeper’s poking and prodding never ceased. Like he’d said a few simple words, and that was all it took.
Do you want to see him die?
Punz didn’t know what he’d been expecting. Not confirmation. Not refusal. Maybe he wasn’t expecting anything other than an uncomfortable non-answer. Maybe he was expecting the same apathy he’d learned to steel himself for from the rest of the Capitol.
No.
One simple word.
Punz wasn’t sure how he felt about Sapnap, yet. He wasn’t sure whether he admired the fire (literally and metaphorically) in his eyes or despised it. He wasn’t sure if the peacekeeper’s increasing disregard for formalities as the days passed was admirable or irritating.
Then help me convince your friend to get him home.
Sapnap was helping him. That’s all that mattered.
He’d given him rundowns on nearly everyone in that room. He knew Dream well enough, but the others?
Quackity. Sam. Charlie. Eret.
Each one of them, Sapnap had gone into depth. Detailing the do’s and don'ts. How to earn their respect. How to lose it in the blink of an eye. They’d talked through nearly every scenario and solution that they could propose to skew them towards Purpled’s favor, but there was still one thing they couldn’t factor in. One person who was waiting on the other side of that wall.
Punz opened his eyes. “Time?”
Movement shifted out of the corner of his eye. “Any minute now,” came Sapnap’s reply, tan, tanned fingers drumming against the barrel of a gun, resting against his hip.
Punz exhaled softly.
“Hey.” A blur of black. Sapnap’s shoulder bumped his side. Punz turned his head, meeting the man’s smile with an unimpressed look. “We’ll be fine, yeah? I didn’t spend the whole week practically babysitting you for nothing.”
Punz’s expression twisted into a scowl. Part of him was tempted to jam his heel down onto the peacekeeper’s foot.
He resisted the urge. Barely.
“That’s rich, coming from you,” Punz shot back, voice dry.
“What? The fuck does that mean?”
Punz dragged his gaze back to the door. Sapnap scoffed.
Punz chose to ignore the way his lips threatened to twitch up into a smile, folding his arms across his chest. “Ready yet?”
“Dude, you’re so impatient,” Sapnap grumbled. He shifted again, looking down at his wristband. “We can probably head in soon. Give it like, another minute, just to be–”
Punz surged forwards, pushing open the doors. Sapnap made a choked noise behind him, footsteps rushing to follow.
Just like last time, the doors slammed shut with a resounding thud.
Four sets of eyes swept his way. Four faces that were more familiar than they had been just days prior. Purpled and Tommy’s mentors. Quackity and Sam. Seven’s escort. Charlie. The lead stylist. Eret. All in the same order, with Dream sitting in the middle of it all.
Directly across from the man were three chairs. Two sat empty.
A head turned from the third, cold eyes watching Punz from over their shoulder.
Cerulean blue irises peered through strips of long, deep pink hair, combed back over pointed ears and tied into a tight braid. Scars painted a pale face, a jagged line carved across the man’s nose, along his jaw, through downturned lips. Warm lights reflected off of roses and marigolds, weaved through cherry strands. Gold earrings hung low from pointed ears, bangles and chain bracelets jingling when he shifted.
Technoblade. The Blood God. District Eleven’s prized winner.
Punz’s nails dug into his palms, his jaw ticking.
“Sapnap,” Dream called, his voice light. Nervous. “Punz. You’re both here.” An awkward pause, then, “Why don’t you two sit down?”
Punz forced himself to pull his gaze away. To move, despite the way his feet were rooted to the ground. To ignore the way Sapnap brushed by him to drop into the seat next to Techno, leaving him sandwiched between the peacekeeper and Sam.
Fine, he reminded himself, pulling out his chair and carefully sitting down. Deep breaths. We’ll be fine.
No amount of deep breaths could quell the anger simmering through his veins, the nerves in his skin shrieking with discomfort at the feeling of eyes boring into the side of his head. Whether it was Sapnap or Techno, he didn’t know. Didn’t care.
He only wanted one of their heads on a spike.
Dream cleared his throat. “Now,” he said, voice breaking through the quiet of the room, jarring the attention back to him. “I’m sure everyone knows why we’re here…”
“Yep,” a low, monotone voice rumbled. Icy eyes snapped to the motion of nails clicking against the table’s polish, Techno’s cheek resting boredly in his hand. “You can do us all a favor and hurry this up, Dream. Don’t got all day.”
“Right,” Dream said through a weary exhale. “Right, of course.” His head turned. Hair spilled around the edges of his mask. “Quackity? Care to take it away?”
Quackity flashed a sharp smile, rocking forwards in his chair. “Sure thing.”
Mismatched eyes swept over the table, flickering between faces. Hesitating when they reached Techno. Skipping to meet his own.
Punz dug his nails deeper into his palms under the table.
An unnaturally warm hand settled subtly over his own, squeezing gently.
“We’ve been talking,” Quackity said, finally turning to address the table as a whole, “me and Dream. We think we have a plan.”
“Let’s hear it,” Techno drawled.
Quackity twitched at the sound of the man’s voice. His wings lowered, throat bobbing. “Well, to put it simply, we don’t want a fight. And we’re sure that neither of you want to be sitting here at each other’s throats, trying to contend against each other, yeah?”
Quiet settled.
Punz hazarded a glance towards Techno.
He averted his eyes quickly when he found cerulean looking back.
“We’ve got connections,” Quackity continued. “Dream’s got Puffy. I have an in with Schlatt.”
Punz’s eyes narrowed.
If anyone was going to know shit about gathering support, about pulling strings and dragging contacts together, it was him. If anyone knew how to do something like this, it was him. So he felt pretty damn confident in questioning why the fuck they were considering bringing in the Lead Gamemaker and the president of Essempi himself.
“Purpled and Tommy have played a really tight game. I don’t know how closely you two have been watching, but they’ve been practically attacked at the hip since the games started. So–”
“Get to the point,” Techno interrupted.
Quackity’s words jolted to a stop, warbling with a nervous laugh. “So,” he amended, “if we play this right, we might be able to get a double winner’s game.”
Punz’s attention snapped back to the avian. Studying his eyes. His voice. His posture. As much as he tried to distance himself from it all– the games, the Capitol– he knew how they worked. He’d had it drilled into him for years.
The Capitol didn’t care what happened in the games unless it kept their attention. The Gamemakers didn’t care what strings they needed to pull so long as it kept the ratings high.
Still, Punz’s brows furrowed. “It’s not a Quarter Quell.”
“Doesn’t matter,” Quackity said. “So long as the audience loves them…”
“Which they do,” Eret said softly.
“They do,” Quackity agreed. “They’ve got the districts on the edge of their seats. If we can cause enough of an outrage about one of them having to die–” Punz inwardly flinched. “–then maybe we’ll be able to get it put to a vote.”
“Will Schlatt agree to that?” Punz ground out.
“He’d put his pride aside if it got him more money.”
“The only complication is that we need to get them both to the final two,” Sam said, tone weary. “And that’s not going to be an easy feat.”
“The careers are out, aren’t they?” Punz asked.
“Most of them,” Dream said. “Spider and Sybil are still in. So are the kids from Nine and Tommy’s teammate.”
“Is that it?”
“Should be,” Dream said. “But if it really comes down to it, I don’t know if–”
Sapnap scoffed. “Purpled kicked Spider’s ass once during training and again during the games. He and Tommy could take down Sybil so long as she doesn’t get the jump on them. And the kids from Nine? Denver? Come on now.”
“Denver isn’t much of a fighter,” Sam agreed. “They’re playing as scavengers, right now. During a fight I’m sure she and Sparrow wouldn’t be much of a threat.”
Punz’s jaw ticked. “That’s only two. What about the other one?”
“Tristan can hold his own, but he doesn’t seem the type to go around picking fights,” Sam said. “Sybil ambushed them early on and he held up pretty well against her, but they ran when things looked bad. Purpled and Tommy could probably overpower them by now.”
“Are you sure?” Quackity asked. “One bad fight doesn’t mean things haven’t changed. You know how it gets during late-game.”
“I’m sure,” Sam confirmed. “Denver’s been the one pushing for them to track down the other tributes. Sparrow and Tristan have been keeping to themselves.”
“Enough talk about them,” Techno interrupted, sounding bored. “Those three aren’t a threat. Sybil and Spider are. What do we think our odds are of our team taking down all five of those people?”
Our team.
Punz’s scowl deepened.
“We already know a fight against those three should be decently in our favor,” Dream said. “Spider’s got… a history with Purpled and Tommy by now.”
“But they’ve outsmarted him every time,” Eret added.
“He’s too confident,” Quackity said. “Purpled pissed him off and now he’s not backing down. So long as they keep their wits about them, I’m sure they’ll handle him fine.”
So that’s four. Punz’s heel tapped the floor. “What about Sybil?”
Sam winced. “That one’s a bit more complicated.”
“How?”
“She was a strong player early on,” Quackity answered readily. “Pretty sure she was the one who took down most of the competition during the Bloodbath before she left. Doesn’t mind taking risks, either. She’s ambushed groups by herself multiple times.”
“Killed the kids from Eleven right in front of Purpled and Tommy,” Sam muttered. “She went after them after that, too.”
“So what? Purpled outsmarted her then, too,” Sapnap said. “He can do it again.”
“None of this matters,” Punz bit out. “Us planning what to do about them doesn’t do shit if we’re not the ones in there fighting them.”
“You’re right,” Dream said. “So–”
“So? What’s the plan? What are we going to do about this, other than talk to Schlatt and get all of us caught?”
“So,” Dream repeated, a little more forcefully. “I’m going to talk to Puffy about maybe triggering a trap or two to thin out the competition. They’re already prepping for the next event, so maybe she can do something with that.”
“And I’ll talk to Schlatt about the ratings,” Quackity said. “Maybe I’ll pull some strings and schedule some interviews with Jack. We can pull in some people from the districts. I’ve got people I can talk to–”
“And if it doesn’t work?” Punz demanded. “What happens if they get to the final two and we still can’t get Schlatt to cast a vote? What happens then?”
Quackity hesitated. His wings twitched. “Punz–”
“Then your kid is going home.”
Punz’s head whipped around to face Techno.
Cool blue eyes stared back, the man’s chin propped up on his hand. “Tommy’s too good for the games,” he said. “If it comes down to the two of them, he would sacrifice himself in a heartbeat.”
Punz stared. For a long, quiet few moments, he stared.
He drew in a breath. Exhaled. “So that’s it?”
“That’s it,” Techno agreed. “We’ll go with their plan. They pull in their fancy government officials to break the rules. Cast a vote. If it doesn’t go in our favor…”
A shrug.
A simple, casual gesture. Like this wasn’t the man who’d killed over half of the arena. Like this wasn’t the man who’d volunteered for his twin. Like he hadn’t fought tooth and nail and spilled the blood of a dozen people just to get home to his family. His brothers.
How was Techno not angry? How was he not seething at the possibility of Tommy throwing all of that hard work away? How was he not tearing his hair out at the possibility of losing him?
Punz knew Purpled. He knew his brother like the back of his own hand and he knew that he wouldn’t think twice about throwing someone else in the way of a blade. He wouldn’t hesitate if it meant his own survival.
Why didn’t that feel as rewarding as it had at the start of this all?
It meant he was safe. It got the kid through training. The Bloodbath. Hell, before the games even started, it got them through their daily lives.
How was Techno so sure that Tommy wouldn’t do the same?
Questions. Too many questions and he swore his will to muster the energy to answer them was draining by the second.
He stopped trying.
“...Huh,” Punz muttered. “Okay.”
Notes:
OKAY! two things. one, it's late and im feeling particularly sentimental, so i just wanted to say thank you all SO much for reading and supporting this story. I honestly never expected my outline to even leave my silly little drafting document, and I NEVER expected my first attempt at a real fic to continue on for this long? for over a year?? with so many cool people reading it????
I appreciate you all so so much, and thank you for bearing with me despite my upload schedule decaying partway through! <3NOW!! to the standard worrying over *something* session...
I have plans! Big plans for this series, after book 1! I don't think it needs to be kept secret that I'm planning to make this a trilogy, mirroring the series (in a way), but I've found myself a bit stuck outlining book 2... so I figured I'd ask for audience opinions!
Book 2 requires lots of input from more characters. Purpled's still the main focus, the main character, but to give all of the details necessary, I might need to have 2-3 additional POV's. as readers, would having a more complicated POV schedule be a turn-away? would it be preferred for me to find a way to narrow it down to just Purpled, or maybe one other, like how I've been interspering Punz's segments? (and, of course, they're relevant characters! no surprise POV drops without development first, I promise)
feedback is not required, but is SO appreciated! I know I can't craft a story or series that's going to fit everyone's tastes, but I'd like to do the best I can to not make things too overwhelming or unreadable!!
as always, thanks for all your feedback, comments, and endless support ^^ i'll be crashing now, so to end it off...PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491d
Tommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468e
GoldenDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859
MercenaryDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 46: Fire Poppy
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
oh my GOOOD it has been a minute!! i've had this in the works for a while, but between issues with editing, general scheduling issues, and overall just not being happy with the final results. and i'm currently editing/proofreading this with a (mild!) fever and severe brain fog and OH BOY
but we're BACK!! I rewrote this dozens of times (literally) but I think we've got it to about the best I can get it in a reasonable time frame ^^"
a HUUUGE thank you to my sibling and my friend for reading over 6+ :D earlier drafts of this :D because i would not have gotten anything done if it weren't for them :D
ANYWAYS!! something I have not said for a hot minute: SONG OF THE WEEK!!! "Canary in a Coal Mine" by The Crane Wives. words cannot express. how much i love that song. and how many times i listened to it while writing this
aaanywho...TW's: depictions of violence/mild gore, injury, blood, burns, etc. read with extreme caution!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The world slowed with the swoop of Purpled’s stomach.
Wind tore at his face. His hair. Greens and browns sped past in a blur. The ground rushed up, up, up to meet him, falling five then ten then–
All it took was a blink.
Weight pressed into his back. Straps pulled at his shoulders. Iron hung heavy in the air, the hilt of his axe digging into his back. His ankles rattled with the echoes of pressure. Pain. An impact.
He’d been falling. He had fallen.
When did he hit the ground?
The jungle pressed in. Mud sprayed as he launched himself forwards, skirting around bushes and grasping vines. Static buzzed in his ears. Breaths rattled in his chest. A heartbeat pounded in his skull.
And still, he heard that voice.
“PURPLED!”
Crackling. Hoarse. Scared.
He didn’t know what it was. If it was a trick. A trap. Something mimicking Tommy’s voice or a monster thrown in by the Gamemakers. A speaker. A recording. Another tribute. Any number of things that were sent in to lure him into danger, to drag him back to camp, or– or–
What if it’s Tommy?
He didn’t know.
What if it’s not?
He wouldn’t know until he made it.
What if you don’t make it in time?
Purpled forced in a breath past the tightness in his lungs. Forced himself to run despite the ache in his legs. Forced himself to listen past the panic coursing through his veins like liquid adrenaline, burning him from the inside out.
Listen. Look. Focus.
The world flickered like a slideshow. Distorted, disconnected bursts of color danced in his vision. The trees and ground and sky swirled in a catastrophe of blues and browns and greens, a freezing sort of numb biting into his calf with each jolt of pressure up through his legs.
Darkness pulsed at the edges. Ice cold arms threatened to curl around him despite the heat simmering under his skin, tightening their grip. Pulling him down.
Purpled gritted his teeth against the pain. The dizziness.
He forced himself to run faster.
He didn’t have time to waste. He didn’t have time for mistakes or distractions or getting lost in his head. He didn’t have time to get dragged down into the depths of the panic shrieking through his skull and he didn’t have time for his body to be giving out on him like it was wanting to.
Not right now. Not when Tommy needed him.
It could be a trap.
A whisper of a thought.
What if it’s not?
Fierce. Overwhelming.
Tommy had saved him over, and over, and over again. He’d saved him from the careers, from Reef, from hypothermia and from his own stupidity and too many other things to count. He’d saved him time and time again and when had he ever returned the favor?
Never when it mattered. Not enough to even begin to compare.
Heaving breaths turned shallow. Pressure wound tighter around his chest, pulsing and burning behind his eyes. Blurred vision went dim.
All it took was a blink.
A slow drag of his eyes. A blink. A breath. A moment of darkness, but only just that. Only a moment.
Only for a moment, Purpled felt weightless. Cold and dizzy, like the world was slipping through his fingers and he was just watching it happen. Letting grains of sand fall through the cracks of bloodied hands, stained with mistake after mistake and–
How many lives had he taken?
How many people had he failed?
Would Tommy be added to the list?
–when he pried his eyes open, he saw static.
When he pried his eyes open, he saw flowers.
When he pried his eyes open, he was running.
He wasn’t on his knees. He wasn’t collapsed on the ground. He wasn’t clawing himself up to his feet with trembling hands gripping thick branches or struggling to center himself on the forest floor.
He was running.
He saw the world as it sped by. He felt the ground beneath his feet. The steady thrum of his boots slamming down onto damp grass, running past petals and water and over old footprints in the mud.
Past where he’d been leaned against a tree and where Tommy had been crouched by the stream. Past where he’d been just hours ago, with Tommy, where both of them were safe and planning out their next move. Just trying to move through the motions, one step at a time.
Rest. Food. Water.
It was meant to be simple.
Why couldn’t anything ever be simple?
Purpled should’ve known. He knew better by now. The Capitol was never going to give them a break if it meant the audience was entertained. They would never let them rest so long as it was keeping their eyes on the games.
Were they watching him now? Were they watching Tommy? Were they watching him die? Were they laughing in their penthouses with glasses of wine, counting down the seconds until the inevitable firing of a cannon?
We shouldn’t have split up. Pressure. Warmth. The burning of his tears, dripping down his jaw. I shouldn’t have left you.
If he listened hard enough, he could still hear it.
Not the birds. Not the jungle. Not the running of the stream or his breathing or his lungs threatening to cave in.
“PURPLED!”
He heard Tommy.
Tommy’s voice.
Purpled geared himself up with a breath.
A breath of humid air turned into a coughing fit around a lungful of something acrid, the toes of his shoes catching on solid ground.
Purpled’s steps stuttered. Only for a moment. Just long enough for him to slow down, to reorient, wide eyes skipping between clusters of bushes.
Greens. Blues. Browns. Dapples of color hanging from vines.
Black.
Black billowed up through the branches. Black crept through the trees. Black hazed out the hues of the setting sun. Black blended with the warm light that flickered against the sky, reds and oranges glowing through thick foliage.
Smoke. Warmth. Lights.
Fire.
Not a campfire. Not a torch or a lantern but–
“TOMMY!” Purpled shouted, lurching forwards. Adrenaline crashed over him in a dizzying tidal wave of panic and pain, heat eating through layers of skin and muscle and flesh as he slammed aside a burning branch.
He knew. He knew what this was. He knew what this was.
He’d heard about it his whole life. In the news. In school. In job applications and from Punz and Eighty. From any worker who had given him the time of day.
He’d seen it in the orchards. He’d seen the smoke himself. He’d seen the damage firsthand.
A forest fire back home meant months of catastrophe. A forest fire back home meant hundreds of men and women out of jobs. A forest fire back at home meant weeks of a struggling economy and too little supplies to go around. A forest fire back at home meant long working hours. A forest fire back at home meant that Punz wasn’t.
A forest fire here? In the games?
A forest fire here meant that Tommy wasn’t going to make it out if he didn’t run faster.
He choked around a gasp. A sob. Around a lungful of smoke and ash, his heart beating so fast in his chest he was wondering if it was going to go and go and go until it stopped.
Faster. You need to be faster.
Purpled pushed himself to run.
The world blurred. Broken images of disconnected scenery flickered by. A static screen separated him from the rest of the world, his instincts driving him forwards while his thoughts shrieked for him to stop.
Punz would want you to stop. Quiet and desperate. The last shreds of his rationality reached for him, grasping, trying to rip him back. Punz would want you to live. Do you really think you’ll make it out? Do you really think you’ll save him?
“PURPLED!”
He couldn’t slow down. Tommy was still out there.
“Hold on!”
Tommy needed his help.
Purpled ran faster.
Faster than he thought he would ever be capable of and it wasn’t enough. The fire was getting hotter and it still wasn’t enough. Tommy’s voice was louder and it still wasn’t enough.
A warbling shriek cut through the air, hoarse and gritty like the sounds of crows cawing past the orchard walls.
If Purpled had the breath to spare he might’ve screamed back.
Black crept in at the edge of his vision. Cold. Weightless.
His shoes slammed down onto burning embers, dragging him back into his body. The ground rocked beneath his feet. His shoulders rose and fell with harsh, heaving breaths. His eyes flashed frantically to the left, to the right, snapping between fires and felled branches.
The sound was– it had been– it was here. He could hear it. It had been right here.
“Tommy,” Purpled gasped, pressing shaking fingers to his throat. Fuck. “Tommy!”
Smoke stung his eyes, searing through blurred vision. He blinked. He listened. He breathed, but the forest only stayed quiet.
Fuck, fuck, fuck!
Purpled staggered forwards, smothering a cough against his wrist.
With each step he took, shadows wavered in the smoke. Forms coalesced into shapes. Their bags. Their blanket. Short blades laid discarded in the grass, knives sharpened to thin points with loops as handholds instead of hilts.
His breathing turned shallow.
Tommy’s throwing knives.
He was here. He had to be .
“Tommy!” Purpled shouted, spinning on his heel.
“P–Purpled–”
  Purpled turned.
  
He froze, lowering his gaze.
A face wavered behind low-hanging smoke. Wide, hollow eyes burned the same amber as the fire caging them in. Ash smudged a reddened cheek pressed flat to the ground, tears dragging clear lines down to his jaw.
Dying embers danced across fabric. They winked like fireflies against ink colored feathers, weeping blood in a wide ring.
“Tommy,” Purpled breathed.
“Purpled,” Tommy gasped, digging trembling fingers into the ground. His bones creaked against his weight, arms straightening, a hand reaching–
He barely made it an inch off of the ground before his arms gave out.
A spray of blood snapped his eyes to a trembling wing.
A long, jagged sword stuck out of the flames, reflecting fierce shades of gold, amber, and crimson. Flashes of color caught on metal through the blood smearing the blade, all the way up to the hilt.
Red pooled. Dipped. Congealed into a drop.
Purpled watched it separate.
He watched it fall.
He watched it bury in blackened feathers, pouring sluggishly down to where it skewered through Tommy’s wing.
Laughter sang in his ears. Low and rattling like the hiss of a viper.
Purpled’s knees went weak.
“Well, would you look at that?”
He knew that voice.
“Guess you were right, huh, Tommy?” A flicker of movement through the smoke. “He came back for you after all.”
Smooth. Taunting. Mocking.
He knew that voice.
A shadow glowed behind layers of flame. Tall and imposing, thin but towering. The silhouette’s shoulder leaned against a tree, the tip of a long, jagged sword tapping at a steady pace against the ground.
Fire flickered. With each tap, tap, tap of the sword against mud, against wood, a face flickered into view.
Black hair. Crimson eyes and thin, dark pupils. A mask cradled the jaw of a pale face, respirators hissing and puffing with the rise and fall of the boy’s shoulders. Blood splattered across his dark outfit in a thick spray of red, a throwing knife stabbed into the skin just below his collarbone. Another jutted out between two ribs.
“Spider,” Purpled whispered.
“What,” Spider said, head tilting to the side. His eyes crinkled with the ghost of a smile, “are you that surprised to see me? You didn’t really think I’d let you off easy after that little stunt you pulled, did you?”
“What–” What did you do? What did you– “What stunt?”
“Don’t play dumb, Purpled,” Spider sneered. “You know what you did. Your little speech might’ve saved you last time, but things are different now.”
Spider pushed away from the tree, rocking to his feet. He stepped forwards. Tommy struggled to get his arms under him, hissing what might’ve been a curse. It might’ve been a name.
A boot slammed down between his shoulder blades.
The thick muscle of his wing slid down serrated edges with a wet shrrk!
“This time, I’ve got insurance.”
Insurance.
The word rattled in his brain. Echoed in his skull. His body screamed for him to react. To move. To think. To do something.
Purpled couldn’t breathe.
“What did you do?” Purpled whispered. His voice cracked. Raised. “What the fuck did you do?”
Spider laughed.
Purpled’s hand flew back. His fingers gripped the hilt of his axe.
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, Seven,” Spider warned, pressing his sword to Tommy’s bared neck. “Keep your hands where I can see them.”
“Get,” Purpled breathed in shakily, “off of him.”
“You’re not in any position to be making demands. Put your hand down.”
“Your problem is with me.” Adrenaline coursed through his veins. Heat. Wrath. “Don’t drag him into fueling whatever ego boost you think you’re getting right now. Get off of him.”
“Excuse–”
“Actually, you know– you know what?”
A laugh tore from Purpled’s throat, as delirious as it was manic.
Spider’s grip on his sword tightened.
“Why don’t you cut to the point?” Purpled ripped his axe from its sheath. “If all of this is just because I humiliated you last time, then you’re here to get back at me, yeah? Your problem is with me. Are you really so fucking scared of me that you’re using him as a shield? You’re not even trying to pick a fight?”
Spider’s eyes hardened. “Watch your mouth, Seven.”
“I’ll make it easy for you!” Purpled forged on, spreading his arms. “You want me gone, right? Here! You’ve got a free shot! This is what you want, right? You want a fight? You want revenge?”
Crimson eyes burned into his own, discomfort and fear shrieking through prickling skin. It didn’t feel like his own. He didn’t think it was.
Purpled couldn’t beat Spider in a fight, but Tommy was laying on the ground. Tommy was laying in a ring of fire. Tommy was inhaling smoke and burning his wings and laying in his own blood while Spider forced a sword against his neck, using him as nothing more than a pawn.
Purpled couldn’t beat Spider in a fight.
But he had, hadn’t he? During training? If he hadn’t been ripped away, what would’ve happened? If he hadn’t dropped those training axes, would Spider have even made it into the arena?
It didn’t matter anymore. He didn’t care.
He wouldn’t pass up a chance like that again.
“You want something,” Purpled finally bit out, lowering his arms. “You would’ve killed him already if all you wanted was a fight.”
  Spider’s head tilted.
  
“I already know I’m right. If I’m not then why don’t you just get it over with?”
Silence stretched.
A nervous warble spilled past Tommy’s lips.
“You’re right,” Spider hissed, like it pained him to say. “I wanted to talk.”
Purpled stared.
Tommy trembled under Spider’s boot.
Purpled’s hand twitched against the urge to send his weapon cleaving through Spider’s throat. “Then talk.”
Spider’s jaw ticked like he was gritting his teeth. A smile flickered through his voice all the same, his eyes drifting like he was thinking. Taking his time and picking through his words.
“I learned something fun, actually,” Spider started slowly. “It took me a bit, but I think I figured it out.”
All Purpled needed was an opening. All he needed to do was get him talking. All he needed was one clear shot–
“Your trick with the water was clever.”
Static.
Buzzing in his head. Bursting along his skin. Singing through his veins, almost as loud as the white-hot anger coursing through him.
“Well, it’s awfully presumptuous of me to assume it was you,” Spider drawled. “So which one of you was it? Enlighten me. Was it really you, Purpled? Or did Tommy here save you again?”
Purpled’s breathing stuttered. His mouth went dry, words and anger and adrenaline slipping through his fingers like sand. Like dripping blood.
His gaze lowered. Met with ocean blue.
What? Tommy mouthed, his brows pinched. Confused.
Purpled turned a burning glare back on the career. “Leave him out of this.”
“That’s not an answer,” Spider said. “Was it–”
“It was me,” Purpled spat. “Don’t start blaming him for that. Just get to the point.”
“You’re kidding.” Spider scoffed. “Maybe I shouldn’t be so surprised. You would be coward enough to use poison to do your dirty work for you, wouldn’t you?”
“Shut up.”
“You were there when we found Tommy, weren’t you? Back at the river? You just watched, didn’t you? You let him run out in front of all of us.”
“Shut up.”
“I bet you ran like the fucking coward you are. You always do. So what changed? What was it, Purpled?”
A laugh ripped from Purpled’s throat, hoarse and burning.
What changed?
So many things had gone wrong for them over and over and over again and not once had Tommy left his side. Not even one time had the avian given him any reason to doubt him.
Tommy had done nothing but protect him. He’d stood by his side and entertained his stupid ideas and offered his advice when it was needed. When it was asked for. When it wasn’t. He was stupid and brash and he made awful jokes and he was loud and obnoxious and–
Dread crept in at the edges. Purpled’s smile faltered, his gaze trailing back down.
Tommy shook under Spider’s boot. His one good wing was folded halfway under him, a cushion between him and the burning ground. Fire crept closer, closer, ever-closer, smoke curling past pale lips.
He wasn’t going to make it if they stayed here much longer. Smoke inhalation would kill him before the fire ever reached him.
  “Not going to answer, I see.” 
  
The blade against Tommy’s neck shifted.
“You killed my crew, Seven,” Spider said, voice dripping spite and vitriol. “I know you poisoned the water. I know what you used to do it.”
Purpled’s jaw ticked.
“Oleander,” Spider said. “Isn’t that right? Toxic enough that the roots alone could kill an able-bodied man. Or poison a whole river. Or in this case, three of my friends. Does that sound about right?”
“They weren’t your friends.”
“You killed three of them. The fourth cannon was delayed. What happened to them?”
“I–”
“That one was me,” Tommy wheezed, his voice thin and raspy. “I can’t let him take all of the credit, you–”
Spider dug his heel in harder.
Tommy cried out.
Purpled lurched forwards with a snarl. “Hey!”
“Oh, don’t worry, Purpled,” Spider said, waving a hand. “Tommy here has been nearly as much of a thorn in my side as you’ve been. I wouldn’t take away the privilege of letting you two rot together. Because as fun as it would be to do it by my own hands, this isn’t getting me anywhere.”
Spider slid back onto solid ground. Tommy drew in a wheezing breath as the pressure released.
Purpled lifted his axe. His muscles tensed. Readying.
Spider boot landed on the side of Tommy’s head, pressing down. “I think I’ve kept you around long enough to prove my point, anyway.”
A strangled chirp tore from the avian’s throat.
Purpled snarled. “What are you–?”
Spider’s blade slid under Tommy’s good wing, stopping the words in their tracks. Purpled’s eyes locked on the motion of the sword, glimmering metal unfolding and forcing Tommy’s wing to lay flat against the ground.
“It’s been a pleasure, Purpled,” Spider mocked, offering a short, two-fingered salute.
Purpled’s breathing stuttered. Ice flooded his veins, darkness creeping in at the edges.
Spider raised his sword over Tommy’s wing.
“Don’t you fucking dare!”
Purpled’s vision went black.
Weightless. Cold. Like the ground was opening up beneath him and a dark abyss was threatening to swallow him whole. Like the End itself had opened its doors to the Overworld and the void was waiting for him on the other side, reeking of silent anger and wrath so violently loud it made him feel sick.
Reality crashed back in to the sound of shouting and pressure coursing through his side. His fingers found the edges of a fabric mask and yanked, knees crushing into something solid.
A choked gasp rattled in his ears. Spider’s lips curled back to bare sharp fangs as he hit the ground, bloodied hands fumbling to grab at his wrists. “You– what are y–”
Purpled’s hands found his throat.
Crimson eyes flared wide.
Spider’s heel slammed into his chest. Purpled snapped his axe up from the ground as his weight rocked back, twisting to face the career staggering towards–
“Don’t you fucking dare!” Purpled screamed, diving for Spider. He brought his axe down hard. “Get the fuck away from him!”
Metal shrieked on metal. Spider’s heels skidded back through the mud.
Purpled drew back and brought his axe down again.
He struck once. Twice. Again and again and again until his lungs burned and his heart raced and everything was red. His vision. The career’s eyes. His blood. Warmth sprayed his face and dripped down his arms and someone was screaming and he needed him away he needed him–
A sword swung inches from his face. Purpled caught it with the curve of his axe, slamming it down and pulling.
Spider’s stumbled forwards. Purpled caught him in the chest with his axe’s handle, jabbing it up into his jaw. The career reeled back with a gasp.
“What–”
“Shut up.”
“Listen–”
“Shut up!”
Purpled’s boot slammed into his gut. His axe followed. Metal carved through flesh, blood splattering his face.
“What was that?”
Spider hit the ground. Frantic words shrieked through his skull.
“What was that? How did you–”
Purpled slammed his axe down onto his shoulder.
His axe lifted. Raised.
It slammed into the ground.
Spider rolled to his feet. Threw himself backwards.
Purpled dove after him.
The sharp blade of a sword caught his ankles, serrated edges catching skin and pulling . Purpled’s chest slammed into the ground, flames shrieked across his skin but he zeroed in on movement flickering through the fire, his axe shrieking through the air.
Flames swayed. Smoke burned his eyes.
The weight of the swing threatened to drag him back down.
“Spider!” Purpled screamed, driving the blade of his axe into the ground and using it to shove himself to his feet. “Get back here!”
He stumbled. Swayed. Twisted on his heel. Wide eyes swept over crumbling trees and burning petals, burning twigs, burning feathers.
Gone.
He was gone.
Spider was gone but–
"Pur--" A hoarse cough stopped him in his tracks. "Purpled--"
Barely a whisper of a breath. Barely a gasp. Barely an audible sound over the fire roaring in his ears but Purpled whirled around all the same, thoughts fizzling to a halt.
Tommy.
He tried to call out, to speak, to get his voice to work but his body only moved forwards. One staggering step at a time dragged coal-black wings and a curled up, shaking body into view, flames licking at blistering skin.
Tommy's eyes were wide. His mouth was moving. His hands were pressing to the ground, trying to shift. To move. To reach.
The sword through his wing yanked him back.
Purpled was moving forward. His grip on his axe was loosening. His weapon was falling to the dirt.
There was a sword through Tommy's wing.
Hands were reaching. A distorted voice was echoing in his ears. Tommy was trying to get to him.
There was a sword through Tommy's wing.
Purpled's knees were shaking. They wobbled under his weight. They buckled at the avian's side, something warm and wet seeping through the fabric.
There was a sword through Tommy's wing.
Purpled blinked. The motion lagged.
Somewhere deep down, he knew that he needed to be moving. Acting. Doing something more urgently than he was.
All he could do was stare.
How many times had he imagined this? How many nights had he stayed up dreading this exact moment? He'd thought about it during training. During the start of the games. Asked himself the same questions on loop.
How long would it be until Tommy's wings became a liability?
He'd thought about it at the start. He didn't know Tommy. He didn't know how much of a threat he could be. He didn't know his skills. His personality. His loyalty. He didn't know anything but his name.
He didn't know anything about Tommy, but he knew one fact that would always ring true: his wings were a weakness.
Clipped by the Capitol. Burned by the Nether. Ran through by a blade.
Purpled remembered when his hands would shake at the thought. He remembered when what if I can't do it fast enough? turned to what if I'm the one who hurts him ?
He didn't remember the day the thought stopped. He didn't know what had made him finally declare the avian as safe. Safe enough to travel with and trust with watches overnight. Safe enough to put his life in his hands time and time again. Safe enough that they planned and worked and slept by each other's sides, warm feathers shielding from the harsh reality of the arena.
Tommy's wings were a weakness.
Tommy's wings were a shield.
Tommy's wing was pinned to the ground by a sword.
"Purpled!"
Reality crashed back with a sharp, wet gasp.
His face burned. His lungs burned. His body burned. Everything burned.
"Purpled," Tommy was saying, his voice harsh. Urgent. Shaking. "Purpled, this is not the fucking time."
Purpled blinked. Once. Twice. He blinked until the world solidified, flexing his hands until he could work feeling back into the limbs. Distorted colors swam into a picture of smoke-hazed eyes, pinched at the corners with what looked like anger. It might've been pain.
"Purpled." Fingers gripped his wrist. Squeezed. Urged his eyes back up to Tommy's own. "You with me? You with me, big man?"
Static bursted across his skin. Fog crept in at the edges. Purpled was almost tempted to let himself sink into it.
"I'm here," came his hoarse whisper instead.
His body was shutting down. His brain was shutting down. He couldn't let them. The avian had said it himself. It wasn't the fucking time.
Tommy needs you. Purpled grit his teeth. He needs you to focus.
As grotesque as the image was, he forced his gaze to rake over the avian's wing. Over the blood. The sword. His hand raised, absentmindedly unhooking the fingers curled around his wrist.
Tommy drew in a breath.
We need to get out of here.
Purpled pushed himself to his feet.
The avian paled. “Where are you going?”
Purpled turned. His gaze raked over the jungle. The fire. The burning remains of their camp.
“Purpled.” A shaky chirp rang in his ears. “Where- what are you doing?”
There was no clever way out. They didn't have fire resistance. He didn't know where their potions were. He didn't know if he could move Tommy safely or what part of his wing Spider had hit. He didn't know if one wrong move would rip open an artery, or–
“Purpled,” Tommy called, his voice cracking. “Please don't– what are you doing?”
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut. They only had one option. “I'm sorry,” he breathed.
“What?”
Purpled pried his eyes open. Looked down.
Wide eyes watched him from the ground. Tommy's chest jumped with short, shallow breaths, looking between his eyes like he was searching for something. Like he was sizing him up.
“Seriously, man,” Tommy said, his one good wing stirring. The other barely twitched. “What– what are you gonna do? Where are you going?”
Purpled tore his gaze away. His focus settled on the sword. “I'm sorry.”
“For what?”
Purpled stepped forwards. His boot landed on Tommy's wing. His fingers curled around the sword's hilt.
A chirp rattled in his ears. Raspy. Croaking. “Woah–”
“I’m sorry.”
Purpled ripped the sword from Tommy’s wing.
Jagged edges tore through muscle. Through flesh. Feathers. Warmth hit his face, dripping from his eyelashes, painting his hands and his clothes and his hair. The scream that ripped from Tommy’s throat was almost lost beneath the static buzzing in his ears.
His hands shook. His eyes burned. His heart raced like it was going to give out.
Spider’s sword slipped from his hands.
Tommy writhed on the ground. He folded onto his side, curled around a bloodied wing. The other splayed out over his side like a cloak, a shield, muffling the sounds of harsh, ragged sobs.
Purpled should’ve felt something. Anything. Fear. Guilt. Anger.
He only felt numb.
“Tommy,” Purpled breathed. His voice came out quiet. His body felt detached. “Get up.”
Tommy’s shoulders shook. Convulsed.
Purpled dropped to his knees. He reached. “Tommy,” he insisted, gripping the avian’s arms, pulling against his sagging weight. “Come on. You need to get up.”
The avian’s wings jerked with a sob. Harsh. Ragged. Gasping. His hands clawed at blackened feathers, eyes squeezed shut so tight it looked like it had to hurt.
Purpled pulled until Tommy’s weight tipped, pulling him up off of the ground and into his chest. Bloodied hands found his sleeves, smearing lines of red down his arms. A head tucked against his shoulder, his body shaking with the force of each sob, each breath, each pained gasp for air.
Purpled twitched against the urge to hold him. “Tommy,” he said. “Get up.”
Tommy gripped his arms. His nails dug in.
Purpled gritted his teeth. His arms tightened. His body shifted. He forced his legs under himself, wobbling to his feet. The avian rose with him, weight leaned against him.
“You need to go,” Purpled said, pushing Tommy back to hold him at arm’s length. “You need to go, okay? Can you hear me? Do you understand?”
Fire reflected in fear-filled eyes.
“Tommy.” Purpled slung his bag off of his shoulders. He pushed it into the avian’s arms. “That has our food, okay? Everything I caught. I need you to go, and you’re going to make it to the creek, and you’re going to wait there for me. Okay? Right on the other side. Do you understand? Nod if you understand.”
Tommy nodded.
“I’ll be right behind you,” Purpled said. He squeezed his shoulders. “Right behind you. Okay? But you need to go.”
“But what about–”
“I need to get our things. You’ve been by the smoke too long. Go,” Purpled said. “Go!”
A hard shove against the avian’s chest sent him stumbling.
Purpled didn’t wait to see if he listened. If he was running. If he dropped right then and there.
He turned and dove towards the fire.
Notes:
mandatory post-chapter rambling incoming.
so... HOW DO WE FEEL AFTER THAT CHAT???
this chapter took me FOREVER to get myself through, but I'm very excited for what's to come :D action scenes are NOT my forte, but this fic will always be my most dearest challenge when it comes to characters and the styles of scenes I have to write, even if it takes me time to get through ^^"
I feel like I have a few things to nitpick about this chapter (as always, the curse of being a writer), but to boil it down... i apologize for any parts that seemed rushed, especially the ending-- I have been SO sleepy while trying to write this all out and proofread, and usually I fix majorly awkward parts before posting, but OH BOY LAWKJFLKDS
and. Spider. oh how i love him but he is SUCH a pain to write. i created him. he's my character. why is he so difficult. who decided to do that.
AAANYWHO there's so much I could say and ramble about, but in the spirit of keeping things spoiler free and puzzle solving to a minimum from me, I just want you all to know. i love tommy sm. I sobbed over his character. I'm not a crier, but "Canary in a Coal Mine" ???? SOBBING.
Anywho, thank you to all of my dear readers, drink water, take care of yourselves, and have a lovely day <3
PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491d
Tommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468e
GoldenDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859
MercenaryDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 47: Freesia
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
it has been a hot minute BUT!! we are SO BACK!!
I've been doing a lot of work outlining/fixing some of my fics (both uploaded & in progress and some others in my drafts), and for the first time in weeks, I'm writing this little note the night ahead of posting!!
I think I've gotten back into the groove of editing, and I'm super stoked!! It's still a bit of an uphill climb, but the next chapter is already in the works, so hopefully we can continue with this little streak ^^"
I honestly have no clue how I managed to keep up weekly uploads before, but my goal is to get back to those soon!
Aaanywho, THIS CHAPTER!! I struggled a lot with setting the tone, but once I figured out the structure, I think we got there in the end :)
Moving on, SONG OF THE WEEK!! I found this earlier this week and it's so crushingly goldenduo. Not even for this chapter, just. them in general. "Follow My Feet" by The Unlikely Candidates!
Moving on x2...TW's: heed the warnings of last chapter! descriptions of blood, mild gore, etc. !!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Purpled crashed through a wall of flames.
His arm flew to shield his eyes. Heat clung to his face. Smoke curled past his lips with short, shallow breaths, adrenaline coursing through his veins in steady pulses.
His head ached. His legs shook. His heart pounded in his chest, dread crawling up his throat, the weakness in his limbs a crushing reminder of the fact that he was working on limited time.
Between the heat, the smoke inhalation, and the inevitable adrenaline crash, he didn’t know what would kill him first. At this rate he couldn’t even bring himself to care.
He just needed to find their bag.
Purpled shoved his way through the trees, blistering hands slamming aside branches soaked in golden red light. His shoes stomped against charred grass. Wide eyes swept between flashes of color, greens and browns lost against amber hues, the sheer brightness making his eyes sting.
The smoke was too thick. The fire was too bright. His body moved forwards and he let it, his jaw clenching so tightly it hurt.
His gaze skipped across the ground, flickering between scattered supplies. He could see Tommy’s throwing knives. A stray arrow. Fabric laid shredded and torn, the tattered edges of their blanket swallowed by amber light in a blink of an eye. Fire weaved along thick tangles of roots and up towards the trunk of a tree, where their pillow and their bag and–
Purpled threw himself forwards, grasping blindly. Blood dripped sluggishly from outstretched fingers. He bit down hard on his lip as his hand met flames, skin blistering and burning, a shout ripping its way from his throat.
Stop, stop, stop! his mind shrieked.
“Come on, come on, come on,” Purpled breathed, squeezing his eyes shut.
Flames crept higher. Swallowed his wrist. His arm. His sleeve. His shoulder pressed into ember-coated bark, feeling blindly along the roots of the tree. Tears pricked at his eyes.
Where was it? Where was it? Where–
His fingers found fabric.
Purpled ripped the bag from the flames by the strap, stumbling back with a gasp as he slung it up and over his shoulder. The world rocked under his feet, his vision swimming from the pain. The lack of air.
Liquid sloshed in his ears.
The potions.
If he had the energy he might’ve sobbed from relief right then and there. He might’ve turned on his heel and dove back out of the fire, back into the jungle, back into clean air.
He didn’t. He could barely muster the energy to feel, to move. The static in his eyes was overwhelming and the heat pressing closer only made him sick. Dizzy. Wrong.
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut, widening his stance to steady himself. His heart thundered away in his chest. Slow breaths chased off the numbing wave of cold threatening to wash over him. Familiar and reminiscent of standing too fast after too little meals, of the inevitable crash after a hard day’s work in the orchards.
He was running out of time. He wasn’t going to be able to keep going like this.
He just needed to make it to the stream.
Gravity pulled against him as he staggered forwards. He stubbornly raised a hand, pulling the collar of his shirt to cover his mouth, his nose. His feet carried him forwards and his mind sluggishly let them, his lungs aching and screaming in protest.
The ground wobbled beneath his feet. The bag felt too heavy. He felt too heavy, like he was moments away from letting his body collapse in on itself, but he couldn’t. He couldn’t.
Tommy still needed him. He still needed the potions. So long as the avian was still injured and still at risk, he couldn’t let himself give out. Not yet. Not right now.
Purpled didn’t know how long Tommy had been in the fire. It could’ve been ten, fifteen, twenty minutes. It could’ve been more. It hadn’t taken him long to reach him– it couldn’t have, could it? It had felt so fast– but that didn’t mean anything. Not when Spider was involved.
The career could’ve done anything to him in that time. He could’ve threatened him into silence. They could’ve been talking long before Purpled heard the avian’s shout. The fire could’ve been there long before any of them ever even noticed, and Spider– Spider could’ve–
Purpled stumbled. He squeezed his eyes shut. Reoriented.
Spider.
The mere thought of the name made him see red.
What was his plan? To torture Tommy? To let them burn?
If he wanted them dead, he had a free shot. He could’ve killed Tommy in the time it took him to run there. If he tried hard enough, he could’ve gotten the upper hand over Purpled. He could’ve ran him straight through with his other sword and there wouldn’t have been a single thing either of them could do to stop him.
But no. Spider had spent his time mocking them. Threatening them.
And then he’d ran.
Fucking. Coward.
Purpled gritted his teeth, biting back a grimace at the prickly feeling of warm blood staining his skin. Maybe once the adrenaline faded he would regret it. Maybe once his thoughts caught up to his actions he’d feel sick. Guilty.
Spider’s still out there. He could still come back. He could still go for Tommy.
Gods, he didn’t even know if Tommy had made it out of the flames yet. If he was on his way to the stream. He didn’t know if they’d run into each other on the way. If they’d meet each other there. If they’d meet again at all. He strained to listen– for a voice, a chirp, a cannon– but all he heard was the roar of the fire.
He couldn’t slow down. If he went back he was only going to get himself killed and a dead man was useful to no one. He had the potions. Tommy didn’t. Tommy needed him alive and to stay alive he needed to be smart.
Purpled forced himself to run faster.
Even through the adrenaline, aches and pains were starting to creep back in. His body was moving and his mind was running a mile a minute but the two weren’t working in tandem, directions mixing up in his mind, slipping out of his reach.
Each step made his legs ache. Each breath made his lungs sting. His head swam, cloudiness creeping in at the edges of his vision.
Something was wrong.
He wasn’t getting enough air.
He needed to get away from the fire. He needed out of the smoke. He wasn’t stupid. He knew how fast smoke inhalation could kill. Five to ten minutes was all it would take, and how long had he been there already?
His sense of time was fucked, but it had only felt like a minute to find Tommy. Two minutes to talk to Spider. Thirty seconds to fight. A minute and a half to get Tommy back on his feet, to get him running. A minute– two minutes– another few minutes in the fire, getting their potions. Running.
That was– what, five minutes? Six minutes? More? It didn’t really matter, did it?
Six minutes was enough to kill.
How long had Tommy been there?
A desperate sort of fear welled in Purpled’s throat, acutely aware of the warmth dripping down his cheeks. It could’ve been tears. It could’ve been blood. It could’ve been Spider’s. Tommy’s.
If it was Spider’s, it wasn’t nearly enough.
If it was Tommy’s–
Why weren’t you faster?
He had tried. He was trying, still trying. Tommy could be dying. He was dying, and Purpled didn’t even know if the potions were going to help. He was confident they could fix a physical wound, but one as bad as the one on Tommy’s wing? Would a potion even fix the smoke inhalation? Would it chase out the carbon monoxide in the avian’s blood fast enough to reverse the damage?
He didn’t know, he didn’t know, he didn’t know. The thought had sang in his ears and mocked him for days on end and it was starting to get really fucking old.
He wanted to be angry. To scream. To throw himself into the fire and let himself burn if it meant finally getting a moment to rest.
He might’ve considered it if he didn’t just feel so fucking dizzy.
His heart thundered in his chest. He could hear it in his skull. He could feel the pulse in his veins. He could feel it in his throat, threatening to cut off the meager supply of air he had to his lungs.
Each breath smelled acrid. His eyes burned. His tears burned.
You need to keep moving. You need to keep going.
He didn’t know if he was going the right way. He couldn’t see. He couldn’t breathe. He didn’t know where he was going. He didn’t know how long he’d been running. He didn’t know if he was running at all.
He had to keep moving.
But he felt dizzy. So, so dizzy. So tired.
“Come on,” a voice breathed. His own voice, he distantly realized. “Come on.”
He just needed to keep moving. Forest fires moved fast but there wasn’t any wind to coax it along. There was nothing to spread it but the grass and the leaves and the branches and– there was a lot, he was practically surrounded by fuel, but he could outrun it. If he tried hard enough he could outrun it.
Adrenaline can do crazy things, Quackity had told him once.
Purpled remembered when he’d doubted him. If he’d been a little more bold back then, a little more like Tommy, he might’ve laughed in Quackity’s face. He didn’t remember why the avian had said it. He didn’t remember why he hadn’t believed it.
He didn’t remember the last time he’d even thought of his mentor. His team.
Quackity. Eret. Hannah. Niki. Charlie. Sapnap.
Were they watching him now? What were they thinking? Did they want him to lose? Had they watched the fight with bated breath, praying that Spider would be able to see his plan through? Did they even care enough to pick a side?
No, he thought bitterly, because what sort of monsters could do this year after year and still have enough room to feel anything for the kids they were sending to die?
They didn’t deserve this. None of them fucking deserved this. If there was one person out there who deserved to stay locked in a hellscape and trapped in a burning jungle, it was Spider.
Not Risk. Not Marigold. Not Micah. Certainly not Tommy.
None of them deserved this. It wasn’t fucking fair.
Purpled broke through the flames with a gasp.
Clarity slammed into him with a wall of cool, fresh air, his shoulder ramming into a tree. His weight rocked forwards, hands shooting out and scrabbling against bark, forcefully dragging himself back to his feet.
The fire roared on behind him. Static hummed in his ears. His breathing was short, shallow, suffocating.
The jungle was quiet and peaceful.
“Tommy!” Purpled shouted, whipping around to look at the fire. At charred, crumbling foliage. Turned back around, looking across lush green trees and flowers hanging from vines, pinks and reds clustered against leaves.
His voice echoed. Rang. Faded.
The jungle stayed quiet.
A shaky breath in. A shaky breath out.
Purpled forced himself to start moving again. Forced one foot in front of the other, carrying himself with a strength and speed he wasn’t sure he really had. He hoped it was towards the stream. He hoped the avian would be there.
He prayed a cannon wouldn’t fire before he made it.
Purpled ran.
He ran until his vision went hazy. Until his legs burned and the heat of the fire was far, far behind him. Until his breaths were coming in short, shallow gasps and his body could barely hold its own weight, his limbs feeling numb and weak.
Despite that, despite the darkness pulsing at the edges of his vision, he ran. He ran, and ran, and ran until the white noise of rushing water sang in his ears, dragging his steps to a stuttering halt.
Water over rocks. The spray of mist.
The stream.
“Almost there,” Purpled breathed. “Almost…”
He forced himself to move. Forced one foot in front of the other, pushing aside branches.
He only made it a few steps before the ground sloped down.
Grass turned to mud. Sludge and silt clung to his boots, pulling a stifled noise from his throat as his weight tipped forwards, splashing into shallow waters.
It was barely high enough to reach his ankles but the hair on his arms stood on end, a frantic gaze sweeping to the left, the right. Flat rocks lined the brook, smooth pebbles shifting underfoot. Vines hung from towering trees. Petals bobbed along the surface of the water, reflecting amber hues of the setting sun, darkness starting to creep into the sky.
His shoulders rose with a breath. “Tom–”
A low warble cut through the air.
Purpled whipped around, his eyes locking onto movement just a few feet away. Just a little down the streambank, a shadow shifted. A head of blond hair raised. Charcoal feathers dipped, ocean blue eyes peeking over the top, locking onto violet.
Static burst across his skin.
“Tommy,” Purpled breathed.
Tommy’s wing lowered, his eyes steadily widening. Ash stained his face, his clothes, trembling hands clutching a bloodied bag to his chest. The mud beneath him was crimson, deep red dripping sluggishly from the ends of his flight feathers into the stream.
Purpled’s lips parted with a shaky breath. His mouth opened. Closed. Grasping for words and losing them just as quick, his fingers itching with the urge to reach out. His feet stayed locked in place.
Tommy. The name rang on repeat. Desperate and pleading, wide eyes raking over the avian’s face, his clothes, his wings. Tommy.
Shaking, bloodied, breathing.
Alive.
A shaky warble spilled past Tommy’s lips.
All at once, tension snapped. The weight of the potions left Purpled’s shoulder. Glass clattered to the ground.
The other barely had time to unfold himself before Purpled’s knees slammed into the ground beside him, dragging him into a fierce hug. His face shoved into Tommy’s shoulder. Fabric pulled. The avian’s fingers curled desperately into the back of his shirt, muffled breaths puffing against his collarbone.
“Tommy,” Purpled breathed again.
Tommy all but gasped his name, his shoulders jerking with a sob.
Wordlessly, Purpled’s hand slid up to drag through his hair. He squeezed his eyes shut. Words slipped through his fingers like smoke filtering through the leaves and he let them go, letting the silence settle. Letting warmth cradle his sides and feathers to fall over him like a blanket, a shield, the other’s hands desperately trying to drag him closer.
Purpled didn’t have the words to soothe him. He didn’t have the energy to open his eyes. He didn’t have the strength to do much more than hold him, tears slipping through closed eyes and dripping down his cheeks.
I shouldn’t have left you, he wanted to say. I shouldn’t have let any of this happen to you. I’m so, so sorry.
He couldn’t do anything about it now. It was too late. He’d been too stupid and now he had to live with his mistakes. He knew that. He knew that.
All he could do was keep pushing forwards.
Purpled forced his eyes open, blinking away a fresh wave of tears. He sniffled. Cleared his throat.
“Tommy?”
A chirp muffled against his shoulder.
Purpled swallowed thickly. “Tommy,” he repeated, steadier. “I need to– I–”
His voice wavered. His gaze lowered down to his hand tucked between the avian’s shoulder blades. To the blood staining the ground.
Tommy stayed quiet.
Somehow, Purpled found it in him to force the words out.
“I need to see your wing.”
Tommy’s breath hitched. The hands gripping his shirt clenched tighter, feathers flexing.
Purpled didn’t want to force anything. He didn’t want to do something wrong, to say the wrong thing, but they couldn’t wait any longer. He knew that. He knew Tommy knew that, too.
“Tommy, I have to look,” Purpled said, shoulders lowering. He kept his movements slow, careful, his hands sliding to rest on the avian’s arms. Barely applying pressure. “You’re going to lose too much blood.”
Tommy dragged himself closer, shaking his head. “It’s fine,” he gasped. “I’m fine.”
“It’s not fine,” Purpled said firmly.
“It can wait,” Tommy pleaded.
“It can’t. You know it can’t.”
Tommy shook harder, tension winding through his muscles. “I don’t want to look.”
“I’m not going to make you,” Purpled said. “I’ll do it. I’ll fix it. Just lean on me, let me–”
Tommy’s weight tipped. Slumped heavily into his arms. Purpled stifled a startled noise, quickly readjusting to catch the body trembling against his chest, the avian drawing his knees up to curl up against him.
Purpled let him. He tore his gaze away, leaning to drag their bags closer. A trail of blood smeared along the path of one. Glasses clinked in the other.
Purpled tore the latter open, plucking the health potion from the batch.
Pink, glimmering liquid swirling inside. The cork was tattered, scratches lining the rounded glass, but none of it had spilled. It was still just a little under half full. It was still enough.
Was it?
Purpled didn’t know what the right dosage would be. He didn’t know how these things worked, not like Punz had. Not like Tommy did. The last few times he’d drank a health potion, whether it was one as strong as this one or not, he’d been out of commission. Completely and totally wrecked for days.
Depending on how much Tommy drank, how much he needed, he could end up the same. He could end up worse. Unconscious and disoriented and defenseless, vulnerable to any attacks that came their way.
It might not even work. A quiet, desperate voice. It might not even be worth it.
It doesn’t matter. Louder. Firmer. I’ve got him. I’ll protect him.
Purpled clenched his jaw, pushing his thumb against the cork to pop it off. “Sit back for me,” he prompted. “Just a bit.”
Tommy leaned back, if only a little. It didn’t matter. It was enough. Purpled lifted the potion to his lips, holding it steady until the other’s hands raised to cradle it.
“Start slow,” Purpled warned, waiting until he was sure it was safe to pull away. He redirected, reaching for his wing. “Don’t drink too much of it until we know it’s working.”
Tommy nodded silently against his shoulder, head lolling to rest in the crook of his neck. Purpled lifted his chin to accommodate. Muscles tensed under his hand as it settled against the avian's wing, but he was met with little resistance as the limb spread out over his lap and across the ground, the tips of darkened feathers dipping into the stream.
Purpled swallowed thickly. His gaze dragged along a sea of charcoal, of crimson. When he lifted his hand away, a cloud of ash fell from his palm.
Fuck.
He forced his attention back. Forced his gaze to drop again. Forced himself to ignore the nervous warble that spilled past Tommy’s lips, idly smoothing down his feathers to soothe him.
Instead, his eyes settled on the gaping hole in the middle of Tommy’s wing.
Feathers clung to a rectangle of serrated muscle. Blood poured sluggishly and bubbled against the edges of the gash, the sight steadily draining the color from his face. He fought back a wave of nausea, forced a breath into his lungs, but he couldn’t bring himself to move. To speak. To think.
All he could do was stare. Sit. Watch. Listen.
Stare at the wound, at the blood pooling in a halo beneath them. Sit beside the rushing creek, holding Tommy’s weight steady against his side. Watch as the other’s wing trembled beneath his hands. Listen as muted sobs bubbled up past the avian's lips.
It was quiet moments like this where he’d expect to hear Tommy's voice. Where he’d break the silence with his stupid quips, with his poorly timed remarks that made Purpled want to do nothing more than bury his face in his arms and scream.
So what’s the damage, big man? Tommy might’ve said. How’s it looking? You’ve gotta tell me something, man. You’re freaking me the fuck out staying quiet like that.
Purpled would’ve killed to be right. To hear his voice.
But Tommy stayed quiet, and shook, and sobbed no matter how quiet he was trying to be, and what more could Purpled do than hold him?
There was something more that he should be doing. He knew that. There was something he could say, something he could do to soothe the avian. Everyone had something. Everyone had a simple comfort that calmed them down.
For Purpled it was Punz. Just the thought of his brother, of his medallion, of home was enough to soothe his racing heart, to steady his shaking hands. But Tommy?
Two brothers and a mom and a dad. The avian had talked about them a few times but Purpled didn’t know nearly enough to draw any conclusions. He didn’t know if a distraction would help. If he needed someone to talk to him. If he just needed a hug.
But his family would know that, wouldn’t they? Were they watching right now? Cursing at the screen? Wishing he was doing something more? Would they even know what to do?
What could you even say when a sword ran through your best friend’s wing?
Purpled’s lips pressed into a firm line, fighting back a fresh wave of tears.
How long had it been since he even had a friend?
How long would it be before he lost him?
Not long, came the taunting whisper of his thoughts, and he couldn’t bring himself to disagree. There was so much blood. Too much of it. The scent of it filled the air, iron mixing with smoke and clogging his lungs. He didn’t know how much blood Tommy could lose before it became dangerous. He didn’t know how much his wing would bleed until–
Wings don’t bleed.
The avian’s voice, clear as day, something he’d said at least once. But that wasn’t true, was it?
Because wings don’t bleed, but he was staring at the evidence himself.
Think, Purpled. Think.
That didn’t make sense. The birds in the orchard would bleed. He’d seen it through freak accidents with the machinery or one getting caught on the tools used to chop down trees. He’d never put too much thought about it, always thought that it was just their bodies bleeding and it staining their wings but–
Wings don’t bleed. But that couldn’t be true.
A bird’s wings had to be strong. Their feathers had to be tough, the only things protecting their muscles, their bone, but that’s what they were. Muscle. Bone. Feathers that were growing and needed some sort of supply to sustain them, which meant veins. Arteries.
It didn’t make sense why they wouldn’t. He didn’t know why he’d believed it before.
If that wasn’t true, why had Tommy lied?
“How’re we looking, big man?”
Purpled jolted, drawing his hands from Tommy’s wing like it had burned him. His head whipped around.
Tommy stared back. His face was blotchy, streaked with tears, but somewhere along the line his breathing had started to slow. The tension in his shoulders had lessened, if only a little, his other wing folded tight to his back.
Slowly, Tommy’s brows furrowed. “I–”
“Sorry,” Purpled blurted, ripping his gaze away. “Sorry. You startled me.”
“I can tell,” Tommy snarked.
Purpled barely heard the humor in it. His gaze swept back to Tommy’s wing, to where muscle was knitting itself back together and the flow of blood was starting to slow. Slowly but surely. It wasn’t looking good, but it wasn’t looking worse.
Tommy shifted. More nervously, "So?"
“It’s– we’re– we’re getting there,” Purpled stuttered, wrestling his tone into something steadier. “The potion– it’s helping. The potion’s helping.”
“Oh thank fuck.”
A soft, half-hearted laugh fluttered past Purpled’s lips. It felt more tired than it did amused, drawing a hand away to scrub at his eyes. He turned back towards the avian.
“I don’t know how much of the potion–”
“I’ve got it,” Tommy cut in, waving a hand. “I’m not gonna take too much.”
Purpled wavered. Nodded. “We need to eat something,” he said after a moment.
“No shit. Are you starting the fire or am I?”
A scoff. “I’ve got it.”
Tommy frowned. “You don't have to. I can do it.”
“No.” Purpled nudged his side. “Wash yourself off and find somewhere to sit down. You’re not cooking like this.”
Tommy’s nose crinkled. “That’s actually unfair. Like actually.”
“I don’t care.”
“You’re taking my job.”
“I literally do not care," Purpled repeated. "Go. Sit.”
“I'm already sitting, dickhead,” Tommy said. “You just hate me. I’m poor and injured and my one and only request–”
"Oh my god."
Notes:
PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491d
Tommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468e
GoldenDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859
MercenaryDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 48: Summer's Snowflake
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
ooo this chapter UGHJLSFDKF this chapter
i was meant to have this out last week, BUUUT it was my birthday! so in the spirit of seeing family, I took a pause on editing, but! we're here! ^^"
this chapter is a little iffy, descriptions are hard, BUT i figured it was time to give y'all a rest :D I feel like this one really returned to the roots of the fic, having more laid back conversations and the like, but who knows!
honestly, this probably needs another draft, but I'm at the point where I've just gotta suck it up and get things out-- editing has been especially hard these past few months, after I get the words down, so i'm just gonna try my best to get things out there!
with that being said, my goal is to upload biweekly, and then switch to a consistent weekly schedule-- I want to start getting more whumptober drafts out there to get those off my plate, finish up the last chapter of TBAS, and then get the next AA (SITS) chapter out there! I promise, none of these fics are abandoned, and CERTAINLY not this one-- i've just been super busy between life, school, and my brain's general inability to get anything done LOL
with that in mind.... SONG OF THE WEEK!! "Minor Holiday" by Sparkbird! and for funsies, a second one (less related to the chapter but very related to the characters), "HUNTER - the cacophony" by Paris Paloma
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Fire crackled. Sparks popped. Crickets sang and mingled with the sounds of soft breaths, wood scraping against wood.
For the first time in what felt like years, the world was quiet.
Purpled’s breathing was slow. His hands were steady, using the blade of his axe to prod at a haphazardly crafted fire, coaxing flames to steadily rise. Reds and oranges danced in blurred vision, embers winking against the ground like fireflies in the warm summer air.
Beside him, Tommy was silent. His expression was calm, for once, the lines of his face relaxed. The long shafts of his flight feathers rested in the stream, wings and clothes dripping crimson as he wrung out the water.
It hadn’t been long. Between skinning one of the squirrels he had caught, setting up the fire, and organizing a little camp, it had only been a few minutes. Any adrenaline he’d had to fall back on was long since used. It left his hands trembling, cold, a gnawing hunger in his gut rooting him down to reality.
His eyes burned the longer he kept them open. His body was wracked with aches and pains and bouts of dizziness, curling a hand into the grass to keep himself steady.
Somehow, despite it all, it was peaceful.
It must’ve been days since either of them had gotten a proper rest like this. With ample water, food, and shelter, with fresh air and each other to lean on.
Both of them were bruised. Battered. Looking at Tommy, he was covered in scrapes and burns that were going to need time to heal, if the health potion didn’t get to him first.
Looking down at himself, Purpled didn’t look much better.
It was hard to tell what hurt when everything did, some weird mix of excruciating and numb. He was going to need to check over himself. He was going to need to check over Tommy again, once they had the time– and that was a funny thing to think about, really.
They did have the time.
How long had it been since they’d gotten a chance to rest?
Purpled closed his eyes. He drew in a slow, steady breath, drawing his axe away from the fire. He’d gone over it a few times, given himself a few cursory checks, but none of it felt like enough. None of it felt like it was sticking. Not through the thick fog rolling into his thoughts again, clouding his judgement.
He ran through his mental checklist again.
He breathed in deep. His lungs protested against the stretch. He flexed a blistered hand, traced his eyes along burnt skin, but his left hand stayed numb. He swore he couldn’t feel anything from his fingertips to his wrist.
His gaze drifted to his right hand, then, to the scar running across the palm. Raised. Aching. He didn’t know when the heat had set in. It could’ve been phantom pains, his mind playing tricks on him. Burns from the fire. Aggravation from constant use.
He focused on his leg. On the cold, numbing burn in his calf. It felt worse than it had before. It felt deeper, like it was eating through his bone. It felt shaky and weak and he thought that if he were to try and stand, he’d tumble straight back to the ground.
One hand was fucked. The other hand was fucked. His leg was fucked, too, and he was almost scared to check on the other in fear of finding something wrong with it.
So he didn’t.
Purpled raised a hand to scrub at his eyes, gravity grasping at his arm. Just a little longer, he reminded himself. The smell of cooking meat lingered in the air. His hand dropped again to smooth his thumb over the canteen resting against his thigh.
Tommy had done his job. He’d gotten them plenty of water, passing him one of their canteens to sip at while he prepared dinner. It wasn’t nearly enough to chase off his tremors, not enough to quell the headache pounding against his skull, but it was enough to keep him going.
That’s all he needed to do. Keep pushing just a bit more, just a little bit longer, and then they could rest.
They just needed to eat first.
Purpled shook his head to clear it, zoning back in on the fire. He prodded at their meal with his axe, free hand fidgeting with long, shredded pieces of grass.
A loud sigh broke through the quiet.
Purpled’s gaze swung to Tommy, head turning.
Tommy looked up at him from where he had flopped back in the grass. His legs rested in the shallow brook, one ankle tossed over the other, his wings crushed awkwardly under his back.
“Hi,” Tommy said.
“Hey,” Purpled echoed. He frowned. “Sit up.”
“Fuck you,” Tommy shot off immediately. He rolled onto his side, propping himself up on his elbow. “Is it done yet?”
“Almost.”
“I’m gonna starve.”
“You’re not.” Purpled turned back to the fire. “How are you feeling?”
“M’pretty alright.” There was some shuffling, a glimpse of feathers shaking out of the corner of his eye. Water droplets sprayed the ground. “My one wing is still pretty fucked, but I think it’s starting to heal over.”
“Does it feel better?”
“A little.”
Purpled exhaled. “Good.” The next breath in made his lungs ache. “Do you still have any of your knives?”
Tommy let out a hum, his movements faltering out of the corner of his eye. He glanced over to see him patting at his shirt, his belt, fumbling along the hooks.
“I think I’ve got one, or– uh, I’ve got a couple,” Tommy said. “How many do you need?”
“Two.”
Light flashed against metal. Purpled’s hand shot up to catch it, but the hunting knives only dropped to the ground next to his thigh, flattening thin rings of grass.
“Careful,” Purpled warned.
“You be careful,” Tommy shot back. “You’re gonna burn our shit.”
“I won’t,” Purpled said. “It’s fine.”
“Uh huh. I’ll be the judge of that. Finish cooking before I starve and die.”
Purpled rolled his eyes. He pointedly turned away from the avian, keeping his silhouette at the edges of his vision. He fell into the familiar motions of lifting their meal off of the fire, testing and checking the meat. Splitting it in half. Skewering it between the two knives.
The weight was different than the throwing knives he and Tommy usually used. The blades were sharper, retractable, but the edges were slanted instead of pointed. It wasn’t anywhere as easy as it was to use the others, but the throwing knives were still in the fire.
They would have to go back for those in the morning.
Purpled sighed softly, passing Tommy’s knife over. He smoothed a thumb over the retractable button of his own, fidgeting with the adjustment of the blade.
A hunting knife.
Days upon days upon weeks ago, it had been a mystery. He’d seen it plunge in and out of Reef’s chest. He’d seen it dripping blood and he’d seen Tommy covered in the same stuff. He hadn’t recognized it. Out of all of their shared supplies, that was the one weapon that hadn’t matched up.
What had Tommy even said? That he’d stolen it off of Reef?
If it was somewhere obvious enough to steal, wouldn’t Purpled have seen it too?
Does it even matter?
Sure. Tommy could’ve hidden the knife from him, and he could’ve been saving it as extra insurance. And sure, Tommy could’ve lied about his wings not being able to bleed. It could’ve been so it couldn’t be exploited as a weakness.
Or maybe he’d never had an injury bad enough to make them bleed. Maybe he’d said it to soothe himself. Maybe the knife didn’t fucking matter, because he’d used it to save Purpled and he’d been crystal clear about everything since then.
What if you’re wrong? What if he turns on you? If he can hide little things like that, what does that say about him?
If you believe it, what does it say about you?
Whispers and warnings. A little voice that sounded a little too suspiciously like Punz. Like he’d been thinking at the start of the games. Allies had been useless. Getting attached was pointless. There was no reason to trust when at the end of the day, everyone had one goal and one goal only.
They all just wanted to survive.
Purpled had wanted to survive back then. He still wanted to survive, now.
He just thought that Tommy deserved it a little more.
A low, mournful warble cut through the air.
Purpled’s head whipped around. His lips parted, but his words caught halfway between his mouth and his throat, staring blankly at Tommy’s pitiful look. “...What?”
Tommy’s wings twitched. “You’re sitting all the way over there.”
Purpled stared.
Tommy frowned. A chirp rattled in his throat.
“Seriously?”
Purpled heaved a sigh, shaking his head to clear away lingering scraps of doubt. He pushed himself closer, letting the avian slot himself against his side, going right back to picking at his food.
A while ago, he thought he might’ve shoved Tommy away and straight into the creek. The urge was there, still, but it felt more like it was meant to pester him than it was to actually put distance between them.
How could he even consider doing that when Tommy was still shaking, anyway?
“You know,” Tommy said around a mouthful of food, “I bet we looked really fucking cool back there.”
Purpled scoffed. “I swear you focus on the weirdest things.”
Tommy shrugged, jostling his side. “I honestly feel like we don’t focus on that enough,” he said, swallowing a bite of his meal. “I mean, like, how fucking badass is it that we just fought a fuckin’– fucking–”
“Career?”
“–person from One? In a fire?”
“I don’t know,” Purpled said mildly. “It would’ve been cooler if we hadn’t just lost all of our stuff.”
“We didn’t lose all of it. I’ve still got most of my shit.”
“You have two knives.”
“I’ve got some of my shit.”
“Our sleeping bag is burning right now. We’re going to be sleeping on the ground.”
“Okay! So I have very little of my shit! Not the point, you dick.”
Purpled snorted.
It almost felt normal again.
It felt like training. It felt like the earlier days, where their main concern was where they were moving to. What they were going to catch for food next. When Tommy still had his mobility and he himself still was working off of Punz’s advice, clinging to the ghost of his brother’s words and Quackity’s meager supplies that he’d been sending in.
They had been struggling to scrape by, sure, but things had been light. They’d kept their heads above water no matter how fast the flood was starting to rise. Each day ended by a warm fire with teasing words, chasing off the stress of the day, no matter how tiny or severe it had been.
They hadn’t been able to do that recently. They hadn’t been able to do that in a while.
“Okay,” Tommy said suddenly. “But seriously though–”
Purpled groaned. “Tommy–”
“Just listen!” Tommy insisted. “That was like, really fucking cool, right? I better wake up to this whole fucking place covered in parachutes. If I knew where a camera was, I would point at it, but I don’t, so I’m just gonna say it. I want a shit ton of sponsors for that.”
“I don’t think that’s how it works.”
“I didn’t get stabbed for nothing, bitch.”
Purpled bit back the urge to roll his eyes, rolling the hilt of the knife over in his palm. “Sure,” he said. “I guess it has been a while since we got a sponsor.”
“Yeah, well, not really,” Tommy said. “We got water back in the Nether.”
“We did?”
“Uh, yeah? Where do you think our fourth water-holder-thing came from?”
Canteen, Purpled did not say.
“We have four?” he asked instead.
“Eesh,” Tommy said. “We really need to double check our shit. Yeah, we’ve got four.”
“No kidding,” Purpled muttered. “We can do that tomorrow. If the fire’s died down enough, we can go back and check if we left anything behind.”
“We left a lot of shit behind. I want my throwing knives back.”
“We’ll grab those,” Purpled said. “Did you lose all of them?”
“Pretty much.”
Purpled sighed. “That’s fine,” he said. “We’ll look for them tomorrow.”
He’d seen the one sticking out of Spider’s collarbone– that one they definitely weren’t getting back– but he’d seen more littering the ground. He didn’t slow down to count how many he’d seen, but it had to at least have been one or two. Enough to feel at least a little worth it to scavenge that wreck.
But that one that had hit Spider…
“Tommy?”
“Hmm?”
Purpled hesitated.
Was it worth it?
The night was so quiet, they’d managed to calm down so much, he didn’t want to shatter whatever tentative peace they’d found. But he had to know.
“What…” Purpled swallowed. “What happened?”
“Like… you mean-”
“Yeah. While I was gone.”
Tommy went quiet.
Purpled cursed under his breath. “Only if you want to talk about it,” he said hurriedly. “I want to know, obviously, because I just– if Spider– if it happens again, I don’t want–”
“Calm down, calm down,” Tommy scolded. “I’ll tell you, man. Jeez. I was just thinking.”
Purpled swallowed thickly.
Tommy shifted, pulling away from his side to sit up a bit. He lowered his own hunting knife, lowering the blade into the water to let it wipe away grease and tiny scraps of meat.
“There’s not really much to say,” Tommy said quietly. “You left, and I did what I said I was gonna do. I purified our water and shit like that. It took a long time, mind you, but I filled all of our canteens, so we’ll be good for at least another day or two.”
Purpled nodded. His hand lifted to the chain looped around his throat, fingers skimming along gold.
“You were taking a while,” Tommy continued. “Like, I knew that logically it was fine, and you were fine, ‘cause I hadn’t heard any cannons, but I was getting worried. You know, sue me.”
Tommy cracked a smile. Purpled couldn’t muster the energy to offer one back.
“Anyway,” Tommy said. “I don’t– it’s a little bit blurry. It happened quick.”
Purpled closed his eyes.
“That fucker got the drop on me,” Tommy said. “He dropped from a tree like we were in some sort of psycho fuckin’ horror movie, and from there we just… we fought. I got a few nasty hits in, I’d like to think, but he got me on the ground pretty fast.”
He imagined the knife sticking out of Spider’s collarbone. Mere centimeters away from a very important artery.
Purpled wished it had carved through his throat.
“I don’t know when the fire started.”
A breath.
“I really don’t,” Tommy said. “I started smelling smoke somewhere around the time he was– I don’t know. He was taunting me.” Weight pushed back into his side. “Said a lot of shit. I don’t remember most of it.”
I’ll kill him, Purpled wanted to say.
“He threatened me with his sword. Holding it over my wing and all of that,” Tommy said, voice starting to shake. “He told me to call for you, and if I didn’t, then he’d– you know.”
Pressure found Purpled’s arm, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. The avian’s hand slid until their fingers interlocked.
“So I did.” Tommy swallowed. “He did it anyway.”
Purpled squeezed his hand. “I’m sorry,” he said hoarsely.
“Don’t be.” Tommy drew in a shaky breath. Purpled pried his eyes open just in time to see him flash a wobbly smile, wiping away a wave of tears. “We’re safe now, yeah? So what– what happened to you, huh? You were out for a pretty long time.”
Purpled’s shoulders bounced with a shrug, tearing his gaze away. “Nothing really,” he murmured. “I hunted. I wasn’t catching anything for the first few hours, and by the time I got anything it was getting dark. I wanted to catch a bit more before I came back. You started yelling. That’s it.”
Tommy hummed. His gaze drifted, brows creased.
Purpled gently bumped his side. “It doesn’t matter. We’re safe now, like you said,” he said. “How are you feeling?”
Tommy scoffed wetly. “You’ve asked that like eight times.”
“And I’ll ask it again,” Purpled said. “Can I at least see your wing? If it’s gotten worse…”
“It hasn’t,” Tommy promised, but to his surprise, a mass of feathers dropped into his lap. The avian turned his head away, but the wing stretched across his legs.
The muscles flexed. Rippled. Tommy bent it, folding it in at the joints and stretching it back out. Purpled smoothed a hand over the feathers, watching as the avian peeked over at him out of the corner of his eye.
“How does it feel?” Purpled asked, scanning over the center.
The gash was healed over. Red, patchy, devoid of feathers, but no longer gushing blood.
“It’s a little stiff,” Tommy said. “Moving it’s kinda hard. It’s numb, but I’m pretty okay with that.”
Purpled glanced over. “Is that from the potion?”
“Yeah. It’s normal.”
Purpled nodded, looking away. “And your breathing?”
“What?”
“Your breathing,” Purpled repeated. “You’re not having any trouble with that?”
He was half expecting the avian to shoot back something snarky, but instead, Tommy’s chest rose with a slow breath, testing. He shook his head. “Nope. All good.”
Purpled relaxed.
“What about yours, huh? Since we’re doing interrogations apparently.”
Purpled immediately tensed again. “I’m fine.”
“You are not fucking fine, but nice try,” Tommy said. He leaned closer, eyes flicking over him. “You didn’t get caught in the fire, did you? Any burns that I should know about, because you're shit at telling me things?”
Purpled faltered. His gaze dropped to his arm before he could think to catch himself. Tommy’s gaze dropped, too.
“What the fuck.”
Purpled cringed.
A hand curled around his elbow. The elbow to the arm that was still very much numb, his sleeve burnt to a crisp, the skin beneath blistered and reddened. It almost looked like the skin was starting to fuse with the charred remains of the fabric.
He swore he couldn’t even remember how it happened.
“What,” Tommy repeated, “the fuck is this.”
“I didn’t–”
“Why didn’t you tell me?” Tommy demanded, letting go of his arm and reaching for the discarded health potion. “You’re an idiot. A fucking idiot, you know that? You couldn’t just take five seconds to go ‘hey Tommy, I lit my entire fucking arm on fire–’”
“Tommy–”
“Because that’s normal!” Tommy said, fumbling with the cork. “So fucking normal. I am so fucking glad to have such a normal fucking teammate–”
“Tommy,” Purpled said, firmer. “It’s fine. Seriously. I can’t even feel it.”
Tommy stared.
Purpled stared back nervously.
“We’re going to come back to that,” Tommy said after a moment. He shoved the potion into his arms. “Here. Drink.”
Purpled balanced the potion in his hands, swirling the liquid inside. He hesitated. “You already drank a lot,” he said. “I don’t want it to knock out both of us.”
“I’m not gonna be knocked out. I’m too cool for that,” Tommy said. “A sip or two isn’t going to kill you.”
“Still.”
“Mi mi mi,” Tommy mocked. “No. I don’t care. At least a little? Please? Just to heal your arm?”
Purpled hesitated. He took a small sip. At the avian’s insistent gaze, he took another, before lowering it back down. Tommy accepted it with a huff, pressing the cork back on.
“Okay,” Purpled said. “If you’re happy now, I think it’s time we go to bed.”
“What are you, my mom? Enforcing a bedtime? Really?”
“Don’t even start.”
Tommy snickered.
Purpled turned away with a roll of his eyes, pushing aside branches and flattening grass to find a space for them to lay. He threw a pile of mud over their dying fire, dragging their bags close and tucking them in the foliage.
Soon enough, he ended up laying on his back. Tommy sprawled out beside him, laying on his stomach with his head propped on his arms like a pillow.
...
“Psst. Purpled.”
Purpled rolled onto his side. “What?”
Tommy was already turned to face him. “I can’t sleep.”
“It’s been five seconds. You didn’t even try.”
“I don’t care,” Tommy complained. “I want to talk.”
“About what?”
“I don’t know. Anything.” A beat. “Please?”
Purpled sighed. He wracked his brain, trying to think about something light. Before, when they were trying to fill time, they would ask about each other. But they needed something mindless, he knew-- he didn't want to pry about Tommy, and he’d really rather not think of home…
“How do you think Dogchamp’s doing?”
Tommy perked up at the question. “I don’t know. I hope he’s okay.” A beat. “Psst. News people. This is your cue to switch to footage of Dogchamp.”
Purpled laughed. Tommy snickered against his arm.
“Where did that name come from, anyway?” Purpled asked.
“I honestly don’t even remember,” Tommy said. His wings twitched. “Maybe we should go try to find him tomorrow and I'll remember it again.”
“Uh huh. Because that’s a great idea.”
“I think it is,” Tommy said. “We can start an I-hate-Spider fan club! I bet Dogchamp would kill him for us if we asked.”
“Maybe.”
“Do you think Spider’s started an I-hate-Purpled-and-Tommy fan club?” Tommy asked. “Like, do you think he just walks around going those no-good, dastardly-”
“Oh my god.”
“No really! Think about it! Do you think he just walks around muttering to himself about how much he hates us? Like, having his little evil villain monologue speeches, and trying to point randomly to cameras?”
Purpled buried his face in his hands. "That sounds more like something you'd try."
“Fuck off. Anyway, what is his deal? Like actually,” Tommy said. “He has not left you alone since– what, since training, yeah?”
“Yeah,” Purpled said. “Sora was… it started with her, I think. I don’t even know what she was doing.”
Tommy sighed loudly. “Women, am I right?”
Purpled smacked his arm.
Tommy yelped. “What was that for?”
“You’re being an idiot.”
“You’re being a–” Tommy’s voice pitched up, high and mocking. “Yeah, well, you’re a bitch. You ever thought about that? Huh?”
Purpled squinted at him.
“You’re probably right, though,” Tommy said. “You know how we were talking about sponsors? What if one of them was a woman and I just made them not want to sponsor us anymore?”
“So you’re only using them for money,” Purpled said dryly. “How shallow of you.”
“Duh,” Tommy said. “If I’m the one who’s going to die, I get to be mean.”
“You’re not going to die.” Purpled kicked his leg. “I also think that you’re not going to be coherent for much longer. Go to bed.”
“I am very coherent, thank you very much.”
“Go to bed.”
“Go to bed,” Tommy mocked.
Purpled rolled over.
“Hey,” Tommy whined. “You weren’t supposed to listen.”
“Goodnight, Tommy.”
“You’re a dick.”
“Goodnight, Tommy.”
Tommy grumbled.
Purpled waited.
A beat. Two.
"You didn't say it back."
"Oh fuck off-"
Notes:
incoming author ramblings :D
I feel like for every chapter... i always have some story of something that went wrong LOL
at this point, i feel like it's just a staple and there's *probably* nothing too wrong, but I apologize for y'all for the constant barrage of anxiety in these notes ^^" I'm super passionate about this story, but putting things out there is very difficult and very intimidating KJAFNSDF
(then again, the boys are practically running on fumes anyway, so we'll stay it's a stylistic choice to reflect that/J)
with that being said, i've said it before, and i'll say it again- thank you all so much for being here and for all of the kind words <3 I never thought i'd get an audience like this but I'm so so happy to be putting content out there for y'all even if it's a little scuffed sometimes ^^"
on a more chapter-related note, something I feel like I couldn't get across quite right... the second half of the chapter was meant to show Tommy's descent into being mildly loopy from the health potion, and I certainly think he sounded stupid (/j), but I don't know if I got the intentions across the right way LOL
ANYWAY enough from me!PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491d
Tommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859
MercenaryDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 49: Arrowhead
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
oh my god.
HI! i am so, so, SO sorry for going MIA on this fic for the past....4 uploads? oh my GOOOD
I've had this sitting around in my drafts, but I just realized, the closer we get to the end of Book 1... we are currently in Act 3! and as I'm looking ahead for future chapters, I realized that my outline was just... not good. I had started this all a year or two ago, back when this was just a silly project i might not ever follow through with ^^"
which meant the ending was functional! but I didn't take into consideration just how many of you would be following along for the ride, and I've learned LOTS over the past year, so I've taken a lot of time these past few weeks to rework the ending!
well, I suppose I know the *ending*, but there's just a key step in how to get there that I'm missing i should say LOL
BUT I'm trusting the characters to get us there, as goldenduo tends to veer us off course regardless of my wishes LMAO
ANYWHO!! this chapter is....certainly a chapter! I typically try to do 3-4 drafts before uploading, and this is... 2 drafts, and half of a third draft. It serves its, purpose, though, so I figured its best not to make y'all wait any longer ^^
with that, SONG OF THE WEEK!!! "things that make it warm" - cavetown
I might've used this song before, and it's not really the vibe of the chapter, but it's a goldenduo song on their playlist that I listened to while editing what i could ^^"
anywho, I am SO sorry for leaving you all hanging!! I'm working hard to get us back on track, I just need exam season to be finished!!!
without further ado, enjoy !!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunlight poured through swaying branches, the whistle of birdsong ringing in Purpled’s ears.
His eyes fluttered. Open, closed, then open again, blinking away specks of soot that still clung to his lashes. The scents of smoke and iron lingered in the air, clinging to the roof of his mouth, the lining of his lungs, clearing his throat to chase off the sting.
Sunlight. Birds. Blood and smoke.
Purpled took it all in one by one, a grounding sense of calm washing over him.
He wasn’t sure how long he’d been awake. It couldn’t have been longer than a few minutes. A few minutes of laying on his back, Tommy’s wing draped over his chest, the avian still sound asleep next to him.
For once, amidst the quiet, his thoughts stayed peacefully blank.
He watched through glassy eyes as the sun climbed higher and higher. The heat was borderline sweltering, humidity clinging to blood-soaked skin. A glance was all it took to prove it was nearly midday, nearly noon, time ticking away with each second that passed.
You can’t stay here any longer.
He’d reminded himself multiple times. One whisper after the other, trying to urge himself to move. To get up.
You can’t stay here. It’s not safe.
He knew it was true. The whole situation from last night– if Spider caught up to them again, they weren’t in any condition for a fight. Even with the rest, the food, the water, neither of them were going to have the energy. Even with the health potion, neither of them were going to be healed enough for a fight.
Beside him, Tommy’s breathing stayed slow and steady. Charred feathers flexed. Rippled. His wing shifted.
Purpled dropped his head back against the ground with a sigh.
As much as he knew he should, he couldn’t bring himself to wake the avian up. Their conversation last night had been the first scrap of normalcy they’d had in what felt like weeks, and after the fire? His wing?
Tommy needed the sleep. Just for a little bit longer.
But still, they were going to need to eat eventually, and he supposed it was better to start on that sooner rather than later.
Purpled sighed. Shifted. He kept his movements slow, careful, pressing his hands to the avian’s wing and gently maneuvering it to the side. The feathers bristled, flattening under his palm, but all it earned was the faintest twitch of the other’s nose.
It was a slow process. Pushing his elbows under himself. Guiding himself to sit up. Each breath was a fight, between the tightness in his chest and the humidity clinging to his skin, weariness weighing down on him like lead in his veins.
He forced himself to get up regardless. To breathe. To think. To move, struggling to his knees and fumbling blindly against the trunk of a tree, using a branch as a lever to haul himself up.
Aches and pains ricocheted through his body. Starting in his leg and creeping up towards his back, his shoulders, his neck, trembling weakness betrayed in the shake of his hands.
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut, pressing his forehead against the tree. Bark dug into his skin. Sweat dripped down his neck, heat all-encompassing and suffocating.
Taking stock of himself now felt like putting himself through hell. He could feel it, now that he’d had the rest, the food, the water. The dirt and grime caked to his skin, under his nails. Prying his eyes open, he knew his hair was disgustingly greasy without even having to look, the strands in front of his eyes looking more bronze than they did blonde.
Washing himself off hadn’t crossed his mind. He’d hardly had the chance to slow down and think about it– not with the constant chaos of travel, the tributes, the…
He swallowed thickly, prying his eyes open.
The stream was still close. Water rushing over rocks, shallow and weak but steady. Not nearly as deep as the river. Not nearly as dangerous as the ocean.
Purpled’s skin prickled uncomfortably at the thought all the same.
He didn’t know what it was. He didn’t know why. There was no harm, nothing that could possibly go wrong. It had been so long that at this point, he knew he needed it.
It burned before.
An inhale.
Who’s to say it won’t now?
An exhale.
“Get over yourself,” Purpled muttered, shaking himself off. He forced himself to turn. To stomp through damp grass and pad closer to the stream, kneeling down next to the water.
Violet eyes rippled against the current. So vivid and bright against the pallor of his skin, the greens and browns of the jungle and the blue of the sky, they almost seemed to glow.
A glance at his hair was all it took to prove him right. Oily and greasy, discolored with dirt and blood. The lines of his face were more prominent, more sunken than they had ever been back at home, even during the worst times of the year. Even when money was tight and Punz couldn’t put food on the table, he hadn’t looked like this.
He almost looked like he was already dead.
Purpled gritted his teeth, tearing his eyes away. Instead, he shifted, finding a rock to sit on at the edge of the water.
Slowly, he dipped in a hand. Letting the current rush over, under, between his fingertips. Reaching up to his palm.
Pins and needles. Heat and pain.
It must’ve been days, must’ve been weeks ago, but he remembered it clear as day. The water had burned when Reef held him under. The water had burned when he fell into the ocean.
The water burned, now, but not in the same way.
His skin felt raw. Irritated. His scar pulsed against the cool water pressing in, a wave of warmth coursing through his veins. His head pulsed, too, aching and pushing against the backs of his eyes, sparks popping in his vision.
Immediately, Purpled’s mouth went dry.
“Oh fuck,” he breathed, words slipping out before he could catch them. He hardly tried.
A glance was all it took to prove him correct. A single look and he found his scar reddened, inflamed, the jagged edges raised and swollen.
Purpled stared. Flexed his hand.
A dizzying wave of heat rushed through him, fumbling to catch himself against the ground with his free hand.
“Okay,” he breathed. “Okay.”
He could not do this again.
It had been awful enough at the start of the games. Back when he could barely pick himself up or walk more than a few steps, waiting like a sitting duck at the edge of the stream.
It was dangerous enough back then, but now? With Spider on their tail?
The infection had already been raging for weeks. He needed more than rest and regular meals, and that was already hard to come by. The health potion might help for a few hours, maybe a day or two at the most, but by now, he’d be more shocked if it actually worked with how long the wound had been neglected.
“Fuck,” Purpled groaned, dropping his head into his hands. He dug the heels of his palms into his eyes, scrubbing until he was left seeing spots.
It was an issue. A really big issue, but…
It would just have to wait.
Heaving a final breath, exhaling through gritted teeth, Purpled lifted his head. Dropped his hands. He dunked his palm back into the stream, cringing at the onslaught of pain that washed over him.
Discomfort aside, he was still covered head to toe in crimson. He at least needed to try and get some of the blood off.
It was caked under his nails, into the fabric of his clothes. Dried flakes clung to his skin, itchy and uncomfortable against the irritation already taking root. His hair was nearly as red as Tommy’s by now, undertones of brown and black weaved through the strands.
He let himself slip into an easy sort of autopilot, picking clots of crimson out from under his nails. He wrung out his hair. His clothes. Scrubbed at his hands, his arms, his face, ignoring the dull sort of panic that washed through him.
It wasn’t going to keep him clean by any means, but just like most other things, for now, it would have to be enough.
Despite that, Purpled couldn’t help but think that it wasn’t all that different than back home.
Punz had friends who would let them stay over, sometimes, but they’d pulled away from it in recent years. There were community showers in places like the gym, or after physical education in school, but during the summer months? Unless he could pick up a job at the orchards and use one of the shower rooms there, personal hygiene was a lost cause.
That won’t be an issue for much longer, Purpled couldn’t help but think.
Either he died in here and it didn’t matter, and Punz could go on to bigger and better things, or he made it home. Alive. Alone. Without Tommy, with a big, fancy empty house for him and his brother to share.
They were going to have to face it eventually. The end of the games couldn’t be far off. Spider had pulled a big stunt, sure, but the audience– the Gamemakers– they were bound to get bored of it soon enough.
He’d lost track of time, and he wasn’t well versed in the games, but even he knew that these were dragging on for longer than usual. It must’ve been weeks by now, at least two, and since when did they ever last over three?
Seven tributes.
Seven tributes left at the end of two and a half weeks, he’d say for now.
They had peace, but it wasn’t going to last for long.
“Purp?”
Purpled jolted, head whipping around. “Huh?”
He stopped. The racing of his heart settled as quickly as it began, eyes zeroing in on the avian, propped up on shaky arms and watching him through bleary eyes.
“Oh.” Purpled exhaled. His shoulders lowered. “Hey, Tommy.”
“Hey. What–” The word stretched around a yawn. “–‘cha doin’?”
“What does it look like?” Purpled asked dryly. A pause. Then, a little quieter, a little more serious, “Did I wake you?”
Shuffling. “No,” Tommy mumbled, his voice lower, something thudding heavily against the ground again. “Jus’ woke up.”
Purpled spared a glance over his shoulder. “Yeah?”
Tommy nodded, laying back against the ground again, his face tucked back into his arms. His wings stirred, folding down closer, looking like he was on the verge of falling back to sleep.
Purpled’s eyes softened, if only a little. “I’m going to start a fire in a bit,” he said. “Are you feeling okay?”
“Never better, big man. Can I cook?”
“Do you think you’re up for it?”
“If you get the fire going, yeah.”
Purpled’s lips twitched, fighting a frown. “Okay,” he acquiesced. “Just rest for a bit.”
Tommy flashed a weak thumbs up. Purpled’s gaze lingered, following the slow rise and fall of his chest, before he turned back to the stream.
He was worried. Tommy didn’t seem like he was particularly out of it or sick, just tired, but that didn’t mean much. Between yesterday, the constant travel, the health potion…
He pushed those thoughts and feelings to the side, melting into the quiet of the jungle. He fell into autopilot easily enough, washing the last bit of blood from his skin and clothes, picking out as much as he could before he turned to light a fire.
One, two, three strikes was all it took for flames to explode across logs. Coaxing it higher and building it up with sticks until smoke reached into the sky, the smell of it stinging already inflamed lungs.
Purpled ignored it. His gaze swept to the side. “Tommy.”
The avian stirred. Grumbled.
“Tommy,” Purpled repeated, tapping at the bottom of the avian’s shoe with a stick. “Fire’s going. Do you want to cook or should I?”
“I’ve got it,” Tommy grumbled.
He didn’t move.
Purpled rolled his eyes. “If you’ve got it, you have to actually get up.”
“M’working on it, dickhead.”
“Do you need me to splash water on you?”
“Do it. You won’t. Bitch.”
Purpled turned. Dipped his hands into the stream. The water he dumped on Tommy hit him square in the face, tearing a sharp squawk from his throat.
“I was joking, you asshole!” Tommy snapped, bolting upright, glaring through dripping hair.
Purpled threw his head back with a sharp bark of laughter.
Tommy scowled. A wing hit him smack in the middle of the chest, the avian nudging him back to take his place in front of the fire. “Gimme the bag,” he snipped, flexing his hand.
Purpled did so with only a flicker of a smile, dragging it closer. “Here,” he said. He tossed it into the avian’s lap. “Need any help?”
Tommy’s nose crinkled. “No thanks,” he said. “I’m tired, not fucking incompetent.”
Purpled only held his hands up in mock surrender, looking up towards the sky. “After we eat, we should probably get moving,” he murmured, more to the open air than it was for Tommy.
“Yeah? Where do you wanna go?” Tommy asked, rifling through their bag.
“Well, first things first, we need to go back for our things. Your knives, specifically,” Purpled said, casting a glance to the side when the other perked up. “After that… I don’t know. Just somewhere that isn’t here.”
“This place is kinda shitty,” Tommy agreed. “What’s next?”
“I don’t know. You’d think we would’ve made almost the full loop by now.”
Tommy huffed. “I think we have, right? Because we started in the forest, and then there were the mountains, then the tundra…”
“The taiga, the dark oak forest, the Nether,” Purpled rattled off. “The desert, and then– wait, does the ocean count as one?”
Tommy shrugged.
“We’ll count it for now,” Purpled said. “The ocean, and here. The jungle.”
“So that’s– what, eight? Nine?”
“Something like that.”
“Oh.” Tommy scowled. “Okay. So maybe let’s not guess and check.”
Purpled hummed, lips thinning into a line. As much as he really didn’t want to, they were going to have to move soon enough, and Tommy was right. They couldn’t just keep walking blindly, and they sure as hell couldn’t backtrack, either.
“How far do you think we are from the Cornucopia?” Purpled asked.
“Uhh… eesh.” Tommy clicked his tongue, rocking a little in thought. “I don’t know, man. We did a shit ton of walking in the desert, so it can’t be that far. Maybe another half day at the most? Maybe a little more?”
“We might want to start looping back,” Purpled murmured. “Then we can just choose where we want to go.”
Tommy hummed. “That’s true,” he agreed. “We could make it by sundown if we’re fast, I think. So is that it? That’s our plan? Get our shit and go to the Cornucopia?”
“Does that sound good to you?”
“We’re going to have to be real fuckin’ careful. They might be trying to set up an event, pushing us all closer,” Tommy murmured. A beat, then, “But we really don’t have another choice, do we?”
“Guess not.”
Tommy clapped. “Then to the Cornucopia it is! Right after we get our shit.”
After breakfast, Purpled and Tommy set out.
Their meal was quick. A picked apart tree critter was shared between the two of them, full of quiet murmurs of conversation over the fire crackling. Packing up took little time at all, only dumping mud over their fire and stomping out the embers before they picked themselves up and left.
Purpled had already known it was going to be awful, but his pain worsened with each step he took. His legs felt weak despite the strength returning to his body after two meals in a row, his steps a little too wide, like a newborn fawn struggling to walk.
Tommy wasn’t faring much better. Purpled hadn’t truly gotten a chance to check in on how his movement was doing, his walking, his balance, but seeing him now made something uncomfortable stir in his gut.
Tommy wobbled on his feet, his wings stretched out to balance his weight. He gripped onto low hanging branches and pushed off of the trunks of trees, stabilized by Purpled’s steadying hands more than once.
Are you okay? Purpled had asked.
Are you? Tommy had snarked back.
A resounding no hung in the air between them, and Purpled didn’t push, letting the silence sit.
The sky darkened the further they walked. Clouds hung overhead. The sound of rain hissed in Purpled’s ears the closer they got to their old camp. The ground was damp, the scent of ozone hanging in the air.
Embers still clung low to the ground. Dying flames licked at leaves and branches in a wide, charred ring, stretching much further than Purpled remembered.
Tommy whistled, brows raising. “Holy shit,” he said. “It’s still going?”
“I’m surprised it’s not worse,” Purpled said.
Tommy twisted to look. “What?”
“Forest fires are awful,” Purpled said, kicking aside a branch. He glanced up to the sky. “Rain slows them down, but only if it’s pretty much a constant downpour. With how much fuel there is…”
He grimaced. Tommy’s nose twitched.
Purpled wasn’t sure quite how things would work in the arena. The Capitol had any number of tricks and charms they could use, but if that were the case, wouldn’t it be gone entirely? Instead, they had clearly stuck to rain– so it must’ve really been a downpour.
He certainly hadn’t heard anything last night, or seen anything for that matter, but he hadn’t been looking. And it didn’t mean much, considering the fact that he’d passed out nearly as soon as Tommy stopped pestering him.
Tommy’s steps slowed.
Purpled slowed too, glancing over.
It took a few moments to process where they were. It looked different, burnt and charred to a crisp, but beneath the chaos he recognized it. The remains of their sleeping bag, their pillow and blanket, nestled into the roots of a tree. The blood, and…
Purpled drew in a shuddering breath. “Alright,” he said, brushing off his nerves before they could build too much. “Let’s find your knives.”
Tommy nodded, moving to pick through their blanket. Purpled let him, kneeling down to inspect the ground.
Despite the task he knew he should be focusing on, it was hard to get himself to settle down and truly focus. His skin prickled against the humidity, eyeing the clouds warily. He could feel little drops against his skin, sprinkling so light it was hardly there at all.
He swallowed. Flexed his hand.
Droplets stung against his scar, an inflamed, angry red. His leg pulsed and burned beneath his weight, folded under him. His head felt dizzy. Light. Even his chest was starting to ache, breathing a little too stilted for comfort from the twenty minute walk.
Potions clanked in his ears. Part of him longed for the health potion, for the relief it was bound to bring him– but no.
Tommy was still a little unsteady, not all-there, even after the long night of rest. The most a potion would do right now without drinking all of it was make him tired.
Purpled shook himself off, picking through the wreckage. There wasn’t much left. Most of their supplies were burnt to a crisp, or borderline unusable. It only took a brief conversation to decide they weren’t going to keep the old cookware they’d been given– too noisy, too heavy– and with that, they recounted their things.
Plenty of food and water. Four canteens. Two backpacks. Two hunting knives, four throwing knives, an axe, a health potion, a speed potion, a strength potion, and a night vision potion. Tommy found their lantern, too. Battered but usable.
“Alright,” Tommy said, slinging his bag up and over his shoulder. “You ready to get out of here, big man?”
“Yeah,” Purpled breathed.
Tommy offered an arm. Purpled took it, hooking their elbows together, acting as a brace against the avian’s stumbling weight. He chose to ignore the way he had to lean back, his leg buckling and bending when he applied too much pressure.
Humidity clung to sweat-soaked skin. He raised an arm, wiping sweat from his brow.
Purpled shot a final look at the flowers clustered high in the trees. Ripped his gaze away again.
They just needed to keep moving forwards.
Notes:
guys I don't have ending notes today SOOOOO
go listen to "Vienna (In Memoriam)" by The Army, The Navy if you feel so inclined, it's very much a goldenduo + mercenaryduo + bedrockbros song :D
or don't!!! I'm not in charge of you AKJNKAJSDNPLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491d
Tommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859
MercenaryDuo: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 50: Kadupul
Notes:
INSERT LONG LINE OF KEYBOARD SPAM.
HELLO HELLO!!!
ugh this chapter UGHHHH this chapter.
I have so much to say. so much to yap about. but I will keep my talking to a minimum, and instead start this off with HI EVERYONE!!! i am. so glad to be uploading this. after working nonstop at it for a week LOL
and of course, before I get any further, i need to say a HUGE thank you to my older sibling. they've been nothing but supportive throughout the process of writing this fic, and especially with this chapter-- they read over multiple of my drafts, listened to my rants & rambles about the direction it was going, and LINE EDITED the first half of the first scene. just so i could have a base with setting the tone. they've seriously helped me SO much and I appreciate them so dearly, so please keep in mind that they were a HUGE help when getting this out here ^^"
that being said... the reason I needed so much help-- this is the longest chapter of the fic BY FAR. 9k+ words. just for you guys :D
I'm very nervous about this chapter, as I always am, but here's to hoping it gets the job done ^^"
and, of course, SONG OF THE WEEK!! "are you still listening?" by Abbie Bosworth!! no rhyme or reason, I just think it's a very fitting song sometimes ^^
anywho, in the spirit of keeping this short (...because AO3 deleted my first note I wrote out and now I have to redo it LOL).....TW's: nothing off of the top of my head! just read with caution, and note that anything that's happened up until now in the fic has the potential to be mentioned, referenced, or have events that reach the same capacity ^^
that being said, enjoy! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Purpled smoothed his thumb over the hilt of his axe.
Wood pressed into the palm of his hand. Grass crunched under his heels. Warmth pulsed through his veins, thrummed in time with the echoing drumbeats of his heart. Crawled from a jagged scar from his wrist to his elbow, skin raw and irritated. Red patches covered bruised arms.
Purpled dragged in a slow, steadying breath. Fought through the lead in his veins to lift a hand, swiping sweat from his forehead, and shuddered at the feeling of it dripping down the back of his neck. The humidity was suffocating, so thick in the air he was swimming through it.
God, he was so ready to get out of the jungle.
They couldn’t have been walking for long. It’d been twenty, thirty minutes. Maybe forty minutes max since they’d left their old camp. Left behind the smoldering remains of their old blanket, their sleeping bag. Forty minutes since they’d left the smoke-clogged clearing to push deeper into the jungle, tracking the sun’s steady climb through the sky.
Twenty, thirty, maybe forty minutes, and yet he was already scanning for spots to sit, thinking, maybe a few more minutes of rest would do us good. But it wouldn’t be worth it, not if he still felt like this. Not if his mind felt just as raw and tired as it had before several hours of sleep. Not if his body ached and creaked and called out for the ground just as badly as it had before.
It wouldn’t be worth it, he reminded himself.
They were already getting a late start to the day. If they sat back down… who’s to say they’d get back up? That he wouldn’t fall right back to sleep? That when he woke Tommy would still be there? That he even would wake up? And if Spider came back for them…
They had to keep moving.
It was a burden. A physical weight over him, like the backpack on his back, the straps over his shoulders. It was grounding, too. The potions clinking in his ears. The humidity in the air. The chirps and hoots of distant jungle critters and the incessant chirr of insects, fading so far into the background that it all sounded like white noise to his ears.
And down at his side, a palm wrapped tightly around his own. Warm fingers interlocked with trembling ones, Tommy’s grip steady and firm. A grounding burden.
His lips pressed into a thin line.
The warmth was there. Barely. Just barely, the heat of Tommy’s skin. The tightness caging in his hand. And if he focused, really focused, there was the rough of his sleeve against his skin, a faint irritation. If he really focused…
No. If he looked.
He could see. He could infer. But he couldn’t really feel. Not since last night.
It had been numb since last night. Even before he’d taken a few sips of the health potion.
Before the potion had soothed over the burns. Back when it had been blistered and burned to hell and back. He couldn’t feel it then, and he could hardly feel it now.
The numbness wasn’t getting worse, at least– every few odd steps Tommy’s shoulder would bump his, a decent marker for when the pins and needles feeling started and ended– but it certainly wasn’t getting better.
It’s a good thing you’re not left handed, Purpled thought. His lips twitched against a wry smile.
He didn’t know why. It wasn’t a funny thought. Not a funny situation.
It wasn’t helpful, either.
He couldn’t feel his left hand. His right hand was fucked up.
He could hold his axe, still, but even that was nearing his limit, the rough wood of the handle agitating against already raw skin.
Purpled drew a breath in. Exhaled, slow and steady, readjusting his grip on the axe. Again.
“Dude.”
Purpled jolted, head whipping around.
Cold static washed over his skin, violet meeting blue, ocean irises glimmering in the sun.
Purpled ripped his gaze away. He rolled his shoulders, trying to chase the crawling static off his skin. “What?” he forced out.
“You are so fucking restless,” Tommy complained. “What’s the problem, man? What’s wrong?”
Great. Just fucking great.
What could he even say? He was thinking about how awful it was to be in the jungle, still? He was thinking about Spider? The fight? About being injured, or even worse, taking a break?
Tommy would agree if he asked. In a heartbeat. He knew that.
He hated him for it.
“Nothing’s wrong,” Purpled said finally.
His arm jerked. His gaze flickered to Tommy’s grip on his hand. The avian pointedly squeezed.
Purpled fought the urge to roll his eyes, squeezing back.
“Uh huh,” Tommy drawled. “And I totally believe that. You’re definitely not standing there brooding–”
“I’m not.”
“You totally are! You keep sighing all big and dramatic like–”
“I do not!”
Tommy heaved a loud sigh. Purpled scowled.
“That’s you,” Tommy said. “That’s literally you. That’s what you sound like right now.”
“You’re so stupid,” Purpled groaned. He scoffed. Shot a look over towards the avian, pointedly squeezing back when his arm jerked again. “Seriously, Tommy. I’m fine. I’m just thinking.”
“About what?”
Dammit, Tommy.
Purpled couldn’t say he was surprised by the question. He couldn’t say he was annoyed, either.
Maybe a small part of him thought it was nice to have an outlet to share his thoughts. Knowing he could ask for Tommy’s in return.
It was nice most of the time, at least, but the longer he talked, the more his throat was starting to burn. They didn’t have enough water to waste trying to soothe more aches. A couple days’supply, sure, but nothing that would last them forever.
Purpled’s shoulders lowered.
“I don’t know,” he settled on. It wasn’t a lie. Wasn’t honest, either. Tommy didn’t even try to look like he believed it. “Just– just sort of everything. I guess.”
Tommy nodded seriously. “That just cleared everything up for me. You’re so extremely descriptive.”
“Thanks. I know,” Purpled shot back, equally as dry. “I really try my best.”
A rush of air. Pressure smacking against the back of his head.
Purpled twisted and shoved down Tommy’s wing, a cloud of soot and dust sticking to his hand.
“Seriously, dickhead,” Tommy complained, ignoring the glare tossed his way, tugging at Purpled’s hand to steady him on his feet. His wings folded down neatly to his back. “What’re you thinking about? For real.”
“Why does it matter?” Purpled asked, plucking a feather out of his hair. He twirled it between his thumb and pointer finger, then flicked it away.
“‘Cause I said so,” Tommy said. “‘Cause I’m bored. Please?”
Purpled sighed.
He couldn’t bring up Spider, or the fight– neither of them wanted to think about either of those things right now– but what else was there?
The heat? The jungle? How much pain they were in?
Purpled’s shoulders bounced with a small shrug, opting for something more neutral. Stewing in their discomfort wasn’t going to help either of them.
“Just our plan, I guess.”
Tommy hummed. “Yeah?” he asked, a tug against Purpled’s shoulder dragging his gaze down again, the avian swinging their hands in a dramatic arc between them. “Care to be a little more specific?”
“Shut up,” Purpled said. “You know what I mean.”
“Do I?”
Purpled bit back a frustrated exhale, shaking his hair out of his face. “You know. The Cornucopia.”
“What about it?” Tommy asked.
“You said you didn’t want us going there.”
Tommy pulled a face. “I didn’t say that. I just said I wanted to be careful about it.”
“Well–” Purpled faltered. Wracked his brain, fingers twitching. “I thought…”
He swore they’d talked about it before. He swore it had been more definitive, a solid no. That’s what had turned them away from the Cornucopia the first time, wasn’t it? At the Nether? Hadn’t it been Tommy’s insistence?
“I mean, I’m not real happy with it,” Tommy said. “But it’s our only choice, innit? Unless you want to guess what the next biome’s gonna be.”
Purpled frowned. “Right. No thank you.”
“It’s just dangerous,” Tommy continued, shaking his wings out with an audible jerk. “Like, we haven’t really had many kills, and people are going to start getting desperate soon, yeah? And what do you wanna bet happens when the Capitol gets desperate?”
“They’re going to try and get more of us killed,” Purpled muttered.
“Yup,” Tommy said, popping the ‘p’. “And we’ve still got, like… what, a third of the competition left?”
“Something like that.”
“Mhm.” Tommy’s tone sombered. “They’re getting bored, Purps. I just really don’t want us to be caught in the middle of it when they’ve decided they’ve had enough.”
Purpled hissed a breath through his teeth.
It made a lot of sense. Too much sense. Spider’s stunt with the forest fire had been a huge spectacle, but it was one step forwards and three steps back. A little bit of action but no blood to show for it. No faces in the sky, no music to blare through the arena. The anthem hadn’t played for…
How long had it even been?
Not through the Nether. Not through the desert, and now, not through the jungle.
A week since the last death. At least.
It felt a little surreal. All of it did at one time or another, but taking it in, really processing it… Purpled swore he was there for nearly every death that had happened. Not at the bloodbath, but everything after that?
Risk. The careers, Reef. And then– and then Forrest, and Marigold, Micah.
He never had to guess who had been the one to die because when he’d heard the cannons, he’d felt the blood, too. Seen their lifeless eyes and the light swallowing their body whole. Watching as they were plucked from the arena one at a time, one at a time, leaving impressions of their last moments behind in the grass, the snow, the river.
Purpled had known what was happening to them, but what was going on with the other tributes?
Spider hadn’t left them alone, but he hadn’t seen Sybil since her ambush in the taiga. Their conversation still rattled in his mind from time to time, when the world was especially quiet, and the thought of her eyes still made his skin crawl.
Staring through him. Piercing. Like she knew something he didn’t.
And then there was Denver. Sparrow. Tristan. He could hardly put faces to names, but he remembered seeing them vaguely. Back at the Cornucopia. Back when Tommy had been cornered at the river, and he’d been told to run. To get their supplies. To figure out a plan.
Back when he had taken the oleander.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered shut. Breathing measured. Grounding.
He hadn’t been sure if the poison would work at the time. He wouldn’t have even known to stop and look for it, or to handle it so carefully if it weren’t for Marigold.
And just like that. Right in the blink of an eye. Right in front of him.
Marigold didn’t deserve to die like that.
She’d been so kind during training. The only reason he’d made it even half as far as he did was because of her and the time she spent teaching him. The kindness she’d extended back at the start of it all.
At the time it had felt like he was doing her a service. Just standing there, waiting, watching, listening to her ramble on and on and on. She’d felt like just another roadblock. Just one more problem to get past as his health spiraled further and Sora dug herself a deeper grave to lie in.
He hadn’t known it at the time, and Marigold hadn’t, either.
She was the only thing between him and Tommy getting their throats ripped out by the careers, and he couldn’t even do one fucking thing for her in return.
Purpled exhaled, forcing his thoughts down. Stomping and crushing them under his heel, a rubber band of pressure snapping back up through his leg. Sending a cold pulse that rooted him firmly back into the present, drawing in a shaky gasp.
It didn’t take long for the cold to fade too. To get pushed to the back of his mind with the rest of it.
“Purpled?” Tommy’s voice broke the silence.
“Hm?”
“Are you sure you’re okay?”
He didn’t want to lie.
“Yeah, Tommy.”
He didn’t have a choice, did he?
“Let’s just keep going.”
The sun climbed higher in the sky, golden light spilling through gaps in the leaves as it reached its peak.
Hours tick, tick, ticked by. Shadows shifted and stretched, bending low against the ground. A cool breeze swept through every now and then, every few minutes, ice cold against sweat-soaked skin.
Purpled trudged on.
He walked with shoulders caved in and his head bowed. Walked in pace with the beat of his heart and the tremors in his hands, ice pulsing through his leg with each press of his heel against the ground. The limb felt weak. Trembling.
But that wasn’t anything new, because everything. Fucking. Hurt.
He’d tried to ignore it. He couldn’t anymore. Not the pain in his back or the crick in his neck, the tickling cough at the back of his throat, the weight of boulders settling heavily over his shoulders. It felt like someone had taken a hammer to his skull and shattered the bone behind his eyes, ricocheting with something reminiscent of icepicks digging into his brain.
And his throat– it didn’t matter how long he rested his voice. It didn’t matter how much water he drank. He was acutely aware of how empty the canteen on his belt felt, sloshing against the sides of a half-vacant container, and it still wasn’t enough.
Things were veering from bad to worse. He didn’t know why. Didn’t know when it had started, but between the pain, their dwindling water supply, and Tommy…
Tommy.
Purpled swallowed, shifting his grip on the avian’s arm.
He wasn’t sure when it had started. It had to have been hours ago. It had started as just a wobble to Tommy’s step, a shake in his legs, and then suddenly the grip on his hand had turned to the weight of a whole other person propped up against his side.
Purpled hadn’t protested. Hadn’t looked. Blinked. Hadn’t even said a word, just lifted his arm to accommodate him.
He didn’t mind. If Tommy needed the support, so be it.
He just couldn’t keep it up forever.
It was fine earlier, at the beginning of the walk, when all he had to do was keep his grip on Tommy’s hand. The avian had been unsteady then, but all it had taken was a gentle tug to get him back on his feet. It was so unnoticeable that he’d hardly clocked Tommy’s struggle at all.
Acting as the avian’s crutch was different. Difficult. More taxing. He didn’t mind it, really, but how far could they really expect to get like this?
Tommy’s wings were fucked up as-is. The burns, the shredded muscles. The scar tissue. He was surprised they’d made it as long as they had. That the avian’s issues had taken so long to rear their head, even with the scraps of the health potion he’d drank.
Purpled had had a few sips– but it was only that. Only a few, and he was still feeling the sweeping lethargy that always came in the aftermath. Tommy had taken at least twice the amount that he had. Even if the adrenaline crash was small, it was still that. A crash.
If Tommy was feeling it now, how long before his own body gave out, too?
“Hey, Tommy.”
Quiet. Testing the waters.
A head of blond hair lifted out of the corner of his eyes, cloudy blue flashing his way, the avian’s face flushed and clammy. “Hm?”
Purpled hesitated. “We’ve been walking for long enough,” he said, words feeling like sandpaper against his throat. His voice sounded like sandpaper, too. “Maybe we should take a break.”
And if you don’t think you need one, then I definitely do, he did not say, letting his gaze flicker across Tommy’s face. Studying his eyes. His expression. Listening to the slight rasps to his breaths, chest rising and falling with shallow exertion.
Tommy’s nose scrunched up. “I’m fine, big man. I don’t need a break.” A beat, eyes narrowing, “Do you?”
“I don’t know,” Purpled said. Something twinged in his chest. He swallowed, stifling a cough. “May– maybe.”
“You sure look like you need one.”
“I can’t hold you up forever. You’re heavy.”
“I’m actually quite literally not. Hollow bones, bitch.”
“Uh-huh,” Purpled said dryly. Claws raked down his throat. “Hollow bones doesn’t mean you’re still not a full-sized person.”
“Yeah, well, maybe you’re just weak,” Tommy shot back. “Huh? Ever thought about that?”
A scoff. “Maybe–”
His voice caught. Choked off into a wheeze.
A harsh hacking sound blocked a call of his name.
He staggered. Agitating wood slipped from his fingers. Fell from his palm. One hand flew to grip onto the base of a branch, the other flying to smother another cough, eyes squeezing shut.
“Woah–”
Pressure gripped his arms. Steadying.
“Hold–” A cough. A wheeze. “O-on–”
Purpled’s shoulders shook. Something in his chest twisted. He coughed, and coughed, and coughed, dragging in desperate breaths through the pins and needles in his throat. His head felt light, airy, the ground rocking beneath him like he was standing on the deck of a ship, one wrong move threatening to send him tumbling into roiling waters, and–
“Breathe,” Tommy said, urgent, a handhold to latch onto as fingers squeezed his arms. “Dude, breathe.”
Purpled shook his head, fumbling to grip onto Tommy’s sleeve.
It took him a moment. Five, ten, fifteen seconds before some of the pain eased. Some of the pressure. He swallowed. Drew in ragged, stuttering breaths, his chest heaving. Aching.
Something didn’t feel right.
“Purpled?”
He forced his eyes open all the same.
“Fine,” Purpled gasped. Steadier, “Fine. I’m fine.”
Ocean eyes swam into view. Tommy’s face solidified, like a stained-glass filter had been removed from his vision, brows furrowed and his lips pulled down.
“You sure don’t fuckin’ look it,” the avian snarked, but the grip on his shoulders loosened. “Are you okay?”
“Fine, Tommy,” Purpled repeated. “I’m fine.”
“Are you–”
“Seriously. Can we just take a break already?”
Tommy’s expression tightened. He pulled back to hold him at arm’s length, gaze sweeping over him. Purpled scowled.
Tommy’s shoulders slumped.
“Yeah, okay,” he said faintly.
A break did not make things better.
The sun dipped lower, and with it, Purpled grew dizzy.
A headache pulsed behind his eyes. Pounding so hard he could hear it, ears popping with each odd step he took. Each trembling, weighted step forwards. Taking all of his focus, all of his energy, breaths shallow and labored in his ears.
Each step felt cold. Cold, cold, cold, biting into his calf and bleeding up towards his thigh. Down towards his ankle.
Through clogged ears, he could hear Tommy periodically clearing his throat. An odd cough or two broke the silence. The sound grated on Purpled’s nerves, but he kept his mouth shut.
He didn’t have any room to talk when his own throat still itched, his own chest still burned, stifling harsh coughs against the back of his wrist.
Purpled couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt this bad this quick. He focused on the motion of Tommy’s wings through blurred vision, the sway of feathers back and forth almost hypnotizing, warped by the humidity and the heat. His hand fumbled along rough tree bark, his axe resting in the holster on his back, potions sloshing in his ears.
He stumbled forwards. Put one foot in front of the other. Took it one step at a time, one step at a time, a stupid mantra that he’d started some time ago and could never seem to shake.
His leg creaked. He felt it more than he heard it. The shift in his calf, the whisper of ice crawling through his veins. Washing out the heat before it set in twice as hot, forcing himself to take just one more step.
Wisps of feathers ghosted along the ground. Still swaying that rhythmic pattern, that back and forth, back and forth. Following the motion of a stick Tommy had picked up– big enough to be a staff, sturdy enough to practically be a weapon, the thing holding up his weight after Purpled had pushed him away.
He didn’t remember doing it, but he must’ve, because why else would Tommy be walking ahead of him? Why else would the avian’s gait be so lopsided if not for his own refusal to help keep him upright?
A frown pulled at Purpled’s lips. He almost wanted to say something. To get his attention, to break the silence, but he didn’t think he could. Even the idea of talking just felt like it would be hell, his mouth as dry as it had been in the desert, in the Nether. His head ached like it had back then, too.
No. Aching felt like too kind of a word.
Shattering. Exploding.
Whatever it was, it felt fucking awful. The constant thu-thump, thu-thump, ringing like gunshots in his ears. Pulsing with the beat of his heart, slow and irregular but heavy. He could feel the force of it in his chest, his skull, his veins, buzzing through his fingertips.
Purpled shook his head, scrubbing a hand harshly across his face.
Not his scarred hand. No, because moving that, he’d learned, was somehow worse than the headache.
Still, despite the pounding in his skull, the feverish heat crawling through his veins, the frigid cold in his leg, he forced himself to just keep walking. Walking. Walking.
That’s all it was. More walking. More pain. More of the same, watching Tommy’s wings and feeling the slosh of potions against his back, his vision swimming and unfocused he was looking through a layer of frosted glass. Feeling his leg wobble like the bone was shifting, disconnecting under his weight, just as numb as the pins and needles crawling up his arm.
He had been able to feel it before, hadn’t he?
That was new.
That was…
Tommy? Purpled thought about calling, but he didn’t think his voice would work. Not without a drink of water, but even the mere thought made him nauseous, their measly breakfast from hours ago rolling in his stomach.
His hands were shaking so hard that he didn’t think he’d be able to hold the canteen steady anyway. He needed them free to grip onto the branches they were passing, using them as levers to keep himself on his feet.
Just one more step.
It used to be something of determination. Desperation. Hope.
It only felt hollow now.
Just one more, just one more, just one more.
Why did humans have to be so stubborn? Why did he have to be so stubborn? Why couldn’t he ever just lay down and accept defeat?
Purpled supposed he was just a lot like his family. Like a certain older brother whose name started with ‘P’ and ended with ‘unz’, who always worked, and worked, and worked, and pushed himself to the brink, and then pushed a little more, just because he thought he could.
He wished he had the same confidence in himself now more than ever. Maybe if he believed he could keep himself moving, it would magically make him feel good enough to stay true to his word, and all it would do is take one. More. Step.
 Snap!  
Like the sound of a twig, except instead of pressure beneath his boot, Purpled felt cold .
Ice cold. Frigid. Biting. Shattering through his leg and buckling his knee beneath him.
The world flipped.
Boots slipped against grass like a rug was being pulled out from under his feet, crumbling in on himself. Pressure exploding against his side. His ribs. His shoulders. Ringing ears and short, gasping breaths, wracked with harsh coughs.
Each jerk of his shoulders sent heat and pressure through his veins.
It felt too hot. It felt like he was burning.
It was so, so cold.
“–pled?”
His ears rang. A high, tinny sound rattling in his skull. His vision flickered black and white, black and white, monochrome colors flashing as he gasped around a cough. As his hand clutched at fabric, pushing against his leg, sending a fresh wave of ice crawling through his skin.
“Purpled– hey– ”
Clearer. Closer.
“Dude, stop– stop.”
Echoing and garbled. Shadows reached towards his face. Cupping his jaw and tilting it upright, wide ocean eyes swimming into view through layers of water and quicksand.
A sunny sort of warmth gripped his wrist. Prying his hand from his leg, wrenching his fingers away one by one. Pushing it to rest at his side before he’d even processed he was reaching for it again.
It hurt.
It was cold.
So fucking cold.
“What the fuck.”
A litany of curses hissed through his ears. The shadow on his jaw slid to press fingers into his cheek. Knuckles to his forehead. His skin cooled against the pressure, against the avian’s hand, a chill racing down his spine.
His palms pressed against the ground, body tilting to lean away.
One hand burned.
Pins and needles crackled against the other.
“Shit. Fuck. Fucking shit,” the shadow spat. “Stop– stop moving. Stop moving. Breathe. Can you breathe?”
It was such a stupid question, but it alerted him to the fact that he wasn’t breathing. Not properly. His chest rose too short, too shallow. Too slow like the beat of his heart.
Slow. It should be racing.
That wasn’t right.
That was wrong.
Something was wrong.
Something was– something–
Purpled coughed. “Tom–”
“Shh, shh,” the avian’s voice came, absentminded and urgent. “What happened? What’s wrong? You can’t just do this, man. What’s going on?”
The questions continued. Rapid fire and too fast to keep up with.
“Are you– of course you’re fucking hurt. Sick? You’re sick. Let me see your hand?”
Phrased like a question but he knew it was a demand. He dropped his head against the ground, squeezing his eyes shut when fingers slid down his wrist, his good wrist, a thumb smoothing over his palm.
A gasp ripped from his throat.
Tommy shushed him, dropping his hand.
“You should’ve told me your infection was coming back,” the avian said, his voice scolding and stressed, but the gentle quality to it never faltered. “Is that it? Is that– that can’t be it, can it?”
Purpled didn’t know. He didn’t know. He didn’t know.
He’d been walking. Not– not well, not fine, but he’d been upright. Walking, and then…
Snap, like a twig under his heel.
But there hadn’t been one, had there?
Purpled swallowed. Eyes fluttering open. Sliding shut again. “Leg,” he breathed.
Movement. A shadowy jerk of the avian’s head. “What?”
“My leg,” Purpled repeated, raspy. Forcing his eyes to open, to steady themselves on the avian’s face.
“Your…” Tommy trailed off. His eyes widened. “Oh, fucking hell.”
And then there were hands, pushing him onto his side, onto his back, until he laid with the jungle leaves and the darkening sky dozens of dizzying feet above him.
Pressure and pain. He felt the impressions of it more than he could concentrate on the real things, allowing Tommy to yank the bag from around his shoulders to avoid crushing the potions under his back.
“Just hold on,” Tommy muttered.
Purpled couldn’t tell if it was meant for him or not. He didn’t have time to figure it out.
Fabric scraped against his leg. Rolled up, pressing into skin. Ice-hot and vision-whitening.
Through the static in his ears–
“Fuck!”
Purpled cringed, squeezing his eyes shut.
It didn’t relieve the pain. The pressure. The ground felt like it was spiraling beneath him. Like it was about to open up and he’d plummet hundreds of feet down, tumbling into the Void, wrapped in its icy arms never to open his eyes again.
Manic laughter dragged him back. Manic was the only word he could think of, the sound high and stressed and angry.
No. Beneath it all, it sounded frantic.
“If anyone wants to send some antibiotics, this would be a real great fucking time!” Radio static, feedback hissing through a mic. Distant and fading. “Or a fucking doctor! That’d be real fucking nice!”
Purpled’s lips worked around a question, breaths dragging in and stuttering to a halt on the way out. He coughed so hard it hurt, jerking his body, spine pressing against the ground, fingers clamoring uselessly against the chain wrapped around his neck.
His fingers found smooth, cool gold. He pulled at it like it was the thing restricting his breathing.
The medallion. The thought was soothing, calming his slow, slow heart, thumb smoothing over an engraving. He thought it might’ve been a letter. Punz’s medallion.
He missed Punz.
If only his brother could see him now.
“Purpled, big man, I need you to stay with me.” Tommy’s voice. Glass against glass. “Your leg is– it’s really fucked up, okay? I don’t– I don’t–”
Breaking. Shaky.
He didn’t think he’d ever heard him sound like that before.
Glass pressed to chapped lips. Purpled clumsily grasped at Tommy’s wrists, starting to shake his head.
Save it, he tried to say.
“Dont!” Tommy snapped. “Just fucking drink it!”
He would’ve protested if he had the strength. The energy.
Weaker, “Please.”
But he didn’t, so he let his hands slide down Tommy’s arms. Letting the avian coax the potion to tilt, sugary-sweet liquid washing over his tongue, soothing his aching throat.
Tommy pulled it away when there were only a few drops left. Barely enough for one meager dose. Saving it until the bitter end, pushing the cork back on with an audible pop!
Tommy, Purpled tried to breathe, to call out. His head was swimming. His leg hurt. His head hurt. Everything hurt.
“Right here, big man,” the avian said, voice shakier, gentler, ringing over the violent shrieking in his ears. Responding to words he didn’t think he’d managed to choke out at all. “I’m right here just– just–”
But everything felt cold.
Purpled woke up to the soft sound of a crackling fire.
He groaned. His head pounded. The ground shifted beneath him with an overwhelming sense of vertigo, like everything was spinning without his body moving, without his eyes being open to see it.
His eyes fluttered. His vision swam.
Instantly, he felt the sting of smoke against his eyes. Hazing out the view of towering trees and thick clusters of leaves, darkness peeking through. The further his gaze dropped, the lighter it became, amber hues of gold and orange signalling the setting sun.
His gaze dropped further. To a crackling fire blazing against a neatly stacked pile of sticks, to the silhouette sitting beside it.
Firelight danced across Tommy’s face. His eyes hollow, face exhausted, dark rings under his eyes. His face was too flushed and too pale all at the same time, his wings drooping and trembling against his back. He sat with his legs crossed, arms resting over his knees.
The avian’s throat bobbed as he swallowed. His expression twitched. His arm flew up just as a harsh cough wrenched from his throat, eyes tightening at the corners like it was painful.
Purpled’s eyes widened minutely, but his body didn’t let him speak. Not yet.
He took a moment to process. To take stock of himself. He was… laying down. Resting. With his head on an empty bag, and a full one propped up under his leg. His leg, with the pant leg rolled up to his knee, showing–
His gaze instinctively jerked away. Only catching the tail end of ink bleeding across his skin. Wrapping around the calf and down towards his ankle, spread much further than it had been last time he’d checked.
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut, breathing in slow. Steady. Calming himself down the best he could without alerting Tommy, before opening his eyes and trying again.
Last he remembered, they had been… they had been walking. Tommy had been a little bit ahead of him. Walking, and thinking of Punz, and then…
Snap!
Just like that, he had fallen.
Everything was dark from there.
Purpled’s lips thinned into a line. He felt hazy. He could still taste the after-taste of a health potion, and with one as strong as the one they had, it was impossible to miss, so potent that even his panic was muted.
His thoughts were foggy. Clouded. Still, he tried his hardest to think, to focus, to regain his bearings, taking it one step at a time.
The infection was back. His leg was worse. His chest had started feeling bad, too, and his heart– the smoke inhalation? But surely that would’ve had a much more sudden onset…
Purpled shuddered.
“Tommy?” he called, voice hoarse. Croaking.
Tommy snapped to attention, hollow eyes going wide. “Purpled?”
Purpled’s mouth opened. Closed. The avian beat him to the punch, practically throwing himself around the fire to kneel at his side, hands fluttering.
“Oh thank fuck,” Tommy breathed. “Holy fucking shit, okay. You’re okay? How do you feel? What hurts?”
Purpled blanked a little at all of the questions. A light, fluttery laugh spilled past his lips, more bemused than anything. “Nothing really hurts,” he answered honestly. He couldn’t feel anything hardly at all. “Just… really dizzy.”
Tommy nodded along absently, teeth digging into his lip. “Right. Right,” he said. Started to say more. Coughed against his arm instead.
Purpled immediately bristled, pushing himself to sit up. “Are you–”
“No! No, no, lay back down right now!” Tommy scolded, shoving him until his arms buckled again, guiding him back to the ground. “Don’t even try it.”
“Tommy–”
“Don’t even,” Tommy spat, anger leaking into his voice, pooling in his eyes, wings bristled. Once upon a time, Purpled might’ve said to nearly twice their size, but the softness was long gone. Now, they only looked spiky. “You scared the shit out of me, man! You just– you just…”
Watery eyes looked away.
Purpled slumped into the ground, lips twitching down. “I’m sorry.”
Tommy scowled. “Don’t even start,” he repeated. Past the raspiness, the hoarseness, it sounded less hostile. Almost defeated. “I’m just… I’m glad you’re okay.”
Purpled’s lips thinned. He let the words sit for a minute. Let the silence settle, only filled by the crackling of the fire, the pounding of his heart in his ears, and Tommy’s slow, shallow breaths. His chest rose and fell like he wasn’t taking in enough air but was trying to be cautious about it. Just like he had been feeling earlier.
Purpled’s brows twitched. “What… happened?”
“What happened?” Tommy repeated, an incredulous laugh bursting from his lips. “You tell me! One second we were just–” A cough. “– walking, and then you just fucking dropped!”
“Oh.”
“Yeah, oh.”
A beat. Two.
Tommy’s shoulders dropped, shifting until he leaned against the tree trunk beside him, slumping in on himself. “I thought it was just your little infection or whatever it is at first, but I checked and your leg is real fucked up. Real nasty looking.”
Great.
“I’ve been monitoring you a little, but it’s only been an hour or something like that,” Tommy continued, resting his head back against the tree. He cringed, the expression there and gone in a flash. “Fever’s been coming and going. You were shaking a lot. The potion isn’t working like it was.”
Purpled dropped his head against the ground with a curse.
“No sponsors, either,” Tommy said. “So we’re going to have to make this potion last until we get something else to make up for it.”
“What about you?”
“What?”
Purpled tilted his head back to look up at him. Some of the color drained from Tommy’s face when the avian lifted his head to meet his eyes.
He frowned. “You don’t look very good.”
“Gee. Thanks.”
“Tommy, stop. You know what I mean.” Purpled’s brows furrowed. “Are you…”
He didn’t finish the question. He knew what the answer would be.
“I don’t know,” Tommy said. “I think the smoke’s catching up to me.”
“Cough? Trouble breathing?”
“Something like that.”
Purpled’s expression fell. He shifted to try and push himself up, despite the weakness in his limbs, the aching in his skull, the trembling in his body. Tommy jerked forwards to stop him–
Static and feedback shrieked over the arena.
Music blared. Trumpets and horns and something oh-so familiar, rumbling through the ground.
The anthem.
Purpled froze, halfway upright. “Tommy?”
Tommy’s face paled.
“Tributes!”
A booming voice. One he’d only heard once before. Standing on a pedestal. Surrounded by nearly two dozen other kids.
Tommy’s hands scrabbled against the ground, pushing himself up straighter. “No, no no no–”
“It has come to my attention that there’s only seven of you left! In honor of all of your hard work, in these trying times…”
Purpled’s eyes widened. “Tommy, what’s happening?”
“I’m happy to announce that first thing in the morning–”
Tommy laughed incredulously, eyes wild, fingers clenched in his hair. “Oh, we’re fucked. So fucking fucked.”
“–located at the Cornucopia–”
“Why– what–?”
“–we’ll be hosting...”
“...our very own Feast!”
Silence fell over the cafeteria.
Chairs clattered. Voices died. Heads raised, a sea of blinding white uniforms shifting, turning, gazing towards rows of TV screens lining the outer walls of the room.
Punz’s fingers ghosted over his collarbone, the heavy weight of his medallion nowhere to be found. His heart thumped under the pads of his fingers. Beside him, Sapnap stilled, shoulder pressing into his arm.
Together, their heads turned, looking up at the wall behind them.
The broadcast flickered.
The arena was dark. Stars winked in and out of view, the last scraps of sunlight dipping low below the horizon. Fire crackled against tall grass, a sprawling field stretching as far as the camera could reach.
Three figures sat huddled around a fire. An avian girl with bright red wings, auburn hair hanging down in front of her face. She gripped onto a boy’s hand, fingers tightly interlocked, horns like a sheep’s curling back behind his ears. Matching sets of ‘9’s were embroidered on each of their shoulders.
Sparrow. Tristan.
Beside them sat the girl from Ten. Tommy’s teammate. Her eyes were wide, brows twitching, hands shaking down at her sides.
Then she raised them. Held two middle fingers up into the air, voice raising to be heard over the crackling of the fire. “Fuck you! We’re not going!”
Denver.
Puffy only laughed over the intercom, radio static fizzling out.
We’re not going.
Punz’s eyes thinned.
He found that hard to believe. The camera was low, sitting somewhere in the grass, maybe buried partially in the dirt, but he could see enough. Enough to know that they weren’t looking good.
Pale. Sickly. Muscles showing and limbs trembling like they hadn’t eaten in days. Defeated, like they weren’t expecting a meal anytime soon.
They didn’t call a Feast unless the tributes were getting desperate. Unless there was no other option. If they didn’t go, they were going to starve. There was no other way around it. If they ran into a fight, though, there was no way they were going to be strong enough to come out on the winning side.
Half of the competition. Half of the competition, with the potential to be knocked out in a single fight.
Tension unwound from Punz’s shoulders. “Sapnap.”
A head of dark hair snapped around, coal-dark eyes flickering up. “What?”
“Do you know what’s in their packs?”
“Nope,” Sapnap said. “I don’t think anyone but the Gamemakers know.”
“Not even Dream?”
“Not even Dream.”
Punz frowned.
“If I had to guess,” Sapnap said, drawing his attention back, “I’d say it’s probably just food or something. Or water. They’ve been running low for a while.”
I can tell, Punz did not say, dipping his head in an absent nod.
If it was just food and water, basic necessities, that was… good. That meant they were struggling. That meant it wasn’t going to be a weapon, or potions, or anything they could use against other tributes.
If it came to a fight, they wouldn’t have anything to aid them. Nothing except for their own strength and energy, which he doubted they could rely on much at all right now.
“Are any of them hurt?” Punz asked, scanning over the screen.
They looked bruised, but not bloodied. None of them seemed like they were knocking on death’s door other than the lack of muscle mass, each of them trembling, even as Denver and Tristan faced off with each other with matching glares.
“Um. I don’t think so,” Sapnap said. “Nothing too serious, at least. I think they might’ve gotten caught by some of the spiders when they were first camping out, but they got out of there pretty quick.”
Punz hummed. He tuned back into the broadcast just as Denver rose to her feet, wobbling once she got her footing. Tristan stood, too, shifting to block view of Sparrow.
“She’s not going alone,” he was saying, olive green eyes tight at the corners, brows dipped low. “Either all three of us go, or none of us do.”
“She’s faster than the both of us,” Denver protested, hands curled into shaking fists at her sides. “We’d be right by the trees. If she just runs in and–”
“What about Tommy?”
“What about him?”
“He took a bow. I’d bet he’s not the only one. What if they shoot her?”
Denver scoffed. “What do you mean, what if they shoot her? Then we run.”
Sparrow’s shoulders curled in, gaze flickering between them. “Guys–”
Tristan scowled. “If you want someone to play bait, do it yourself,” he said. “You’re the one with the shield!”
Denver’s mouth opened.
“Guys!” Sparrow snapped. “Let’s not– let’s not argue about this right now. We can figure out who goes tomorrow when we see who’s already gotten their stuff. If we wait for the others to get theirs first, maybe we can sneak in once they’re gone.”
Tristan and Denver stopped. Looked at each other.
The screen flickered before either of them got a word out.
Punz rocked back on his heels. “Have they been arguing like that this whole time?”
Sapnap sighed. “Pretty much. I’m surprised they haven’t killed each other in their sleep.”
Punz huffed quietly, watching as static bled back into a cohesive visual.
The camera panned slowly. Capturing the crunch of heels against wood, long, dark brown hair tied up. Throwing knives swung loosely from curled fingers, clutching a row of them like sharp claws.
The girl from Six.
There was no glow to her wristband. Nothing to signify magic, or anything of the like, but her nails were too sharp to be natural. Her pupils were too slitted to be human.
Branches dipped under her weight, walking through the treetops like she was strolling through a park.
Punz’s jaw ticked, fingers curling into his palms.
Sybil.
He hadn’t heard much about her, but he’d heard enough. Enough to have her high on his radar, brows furrowing as he tracked her path through the trees.
Six was one of the middle districts. One of the ones that was most often overlooked, possessing little advantage or sway in the games. Not nearly as strong as the Inner Districts. Not nearly as disadvantaged as the outer ones. Who would focus on someone like her, when her teammate had died so early on?
Looking at her now, though, she didn’t look hurt. Not bloodied, bruised, or injured, weaving her way through the trees with a confidence that spoke volumes.
She only had one bag. One bag that looked like it was full to the brim, tools and canteens and an extra set of knives hanging from the zippers and pockets, secured with vines to silence their clinking. Her hair was tied up with the strings of silver parachutes, worn in her hair like a trophy. A fresh row of knives were slotted into the bandolier slung over her chest.
Denver, Sparrow, and Tristan might be easy kills, but her? She didn’t look like she needed the Feast at all.
Punz’s eyes narrowed. “What about her?”
Sapnap jolted beside him. “What? What about her?”
“What’re they offering her?”
“Oh.” Sapnap scoffed. “Sybil? I don’t know. Probably nothing.”
“Nothing?”
“Nothing serious, anyway,” Sapnap clarified. “Maybe a potion? Or a weapon, or something? But she doesn’t really need anything.”
“Huh,” was all Punz said.
She was high on his priority list to scrape off of the leaderboard, then, but there wasn’t a single thing he could do from outside the arena.
“Do you think she’ll go?” Punz asked after a moment.
“To the Feast?”
“Mhm.”
Sapnap shifted. Thinking. “I don’t know. Maybe. She seems like the type to steal the other’s things, but I think they’ve got the forcefields back up and running this year. She might stick around for a fight though.”
Punz hissed through his teeth. “Great.”
Being prepared for a fight was one thing, but looking for a fight?
Static. The screen flickered.
Punz’s gaze swung back to see it was still dark. Still night. Still showing the starry sky and setting sun, but Sybil was gone. The forest was gone.
Instead, jungle trees towered high into the air. Vines and thick, overgrown bushes caged in a makeshift camp. Flowers covered the ground, the foliage, weaving high into the trees, colorful berries growing from low bushes.
Firelight flickered, swirling in deep, crimson eyes. Smoke smeared a pale face. Black hair hung down in front of a boy’s eyes, a broken respirator hanging around his neck.
Spider.
Punz scowled, heartbeat thrumming through his veins.
He forced himself to breathe. To slow down. To think, looking over the teen onscreen.
He looked… he didn’t look great. Rough. Covered in soot and smoke and ash, blood-soaked bandages wrapped around his throat, his arms, plastered against his collarbone. His chest rose with a wheezy breath, shoulders shaking on the exhale.
Spider coughed. And coughed, and coughed some more, baring sharp fangs in a frustrated snarl.
He was hurt. Sick, maybe.
“Did his mask break when the fire was going?” Punz asked.
Sapnap shrugged.
Smoke inhalation
“Okay,” Punz said, filing that thought away for later. “And what about him?”
“Dude, I already told you, I don’t know what’s in their bags.”
“Just guess.”
Sapnap scoffed.
“Maybe a healing potion or something,” the blaze said after a moment. “Or… healing supplies. He got pretty fucked up during the fight, I think, but his sponsors have been running low in general. They haven’t been happy with him.”
Punz hummed.
He’d heard bits and pieces. Heard a lot about the incident, the fire, the failed attempt on Purpled and Tommy’s lives.
If the mask broke in the fire, there was a good chance he’d done plenty of damage to his own lungs. Between that, the fight Tommy put up, and his face-off with Purpled… he was still a threat, but at least he was thoroughly fucked up.
Serves him right, Punz thought, studying Spider’s broken mask. Dried blood flaked off of the fabric, the plastic respirator cracked in half.
He hoped the smoke inhalation hit him before he ever made it to the Cornucopia.
Spider’s face wavered. The screen flickered. Showing two faces, familiar faces, with–
“Punz?”
Adrenaline shot through Punz’s veins, rocking down through his fingertips with a muted flinch.
Not Sapnap’s voice. Not Dream’s, or Quackity’s, or Techno’s, or anyone he’d come to know in his time fighting through the Capitol.
No. Instead it was one much, much more familiar.
Punz turned. Sapnap turned with him, the blaze’s lips curling down into a scowl. He shifted as if to step forwards, to step in front of him, blocking, but Punz reached out to grip his shoulder. Tugging him back.
“Ant?”
A man stood a few feet away. Wide, blue eyes, clear as a sunny day, with slitted pupils and pale skin. Dusty brown hair faded into blond at the tips, triangle-shaped pressing back against his scalp. A gun was slung over his shoulder, gloved hands gripping his gun to his chest, shoulders hiking up to his ears.
Antfrost’s mouth opened. Closed. Startled, as if he hadn’t been the one to call out in the first place, shifting a half-step back.
Sapnap’s eyes narrowed. Staying locked on the peacekeeper, even as his head turned. “You know him?”
“Yeah.” Punz’s shoulders lowered. “Yeah, I do.”
His gaze raked over Antfrost. Studying wide eyes and tensed muscles, slowly loosening with each second that ticked by, the longer the silence stretched.
He seemed lighter than the last time he’d seen him. Happier.
Punz drew in a slow, fluttering breath.
“Ant,” he repeated, more of a greeting than the observation it had been. “I wasn’t expecting to see you here.”
Antfrost hesitated. He huffed, almost a laugh, shoulders finally dropping. “I’m even more surprised to see you!” he said. “What– what are you doing here?”
Such a loaded question in such simple words.
“Long story,” Punz said. “Let’s just say the word you put in back at the station helped.”
Sunny eyes widened. “You got your job back?”
Close enough.
“Sure did,” Punz said.
“That– that’s so–” Antfrost laughed. Brighter, a touch incredulous, tinged with only a hint of nerves. “That’s really good! Really. I’m happy for you.”
Punz braced for the but.
“How…” Antfrost hesitated. Here we go. “How are you holding up, though? After– I mean, you know…”
After the reaping. After Purpled. After everything.
Considering everything that had happened, he liked to think he was doing pretty well. It wasn’t handled yet, but it was getting there. They were getting there.
“Fine,” Punz said coolly. “We’re working things out.” Antfrost took a breath, but before he could get a word in, “How’s the move going? Did you move in with Velvet yet?”
If Antfrost was startled by the topic change, he didn’t show it, taking it in stride. “We’re working on it!” he said. “I’m staying at his place for now, but our cabin is almost ready. The contractors want to do one last safety inspection before we can start moving our things in. But things are… they’re looking really good.”
“I’m glad,” Punz said. Earnest.
Antfrost smiled. “Thank you,” he said. A little softer, “You know, it really is good to see you. You look a lot better.”
I’ll feel a lot better too once all of this is said and done, Punz did not say.
“Thanks,” he said instead.
Antfrost’s lips twitched up, smile fading only slightly. “Well, I…” A beat. “I don’t want to keep you for much longer, I just saw you and wanted to say hi. I’ve got to go clock out, but it was nice to see you, Punz.”
Punz’s fingers twitched. His thoughts buzzed like static.
He swore part of him could still smell the smoke, still hear the biting words rattling around in his skull. Back in their cabin. Back when Antfrost had checked on him, and he’d… what, he’d slammed the door in his face?
Maybe I should apologize, Punz thought numbly. You know he was just trying to help.
But what good would that do them now? The damage was already done.
“You too, Ant,” Punz said instead.
Antfrost flashed one last small, fleeting smile. He was gone in a flash, turning on his heel and disappearing through the crowd.
The moment he was gone, Sapnap whirled on him, leveling him with an odd look. “What was that?” he demanded.
Punz scoffed, turning to meet his eyes. “What was what?”
“That,” Sapnap repeated. “Who was that? Why were you talking to him?”
“Just an old friend.”
“You have friends?”
“Yes, idiot.”
Sapnap stared.
Punz ignored him. “We trained together,” he said. “I can be nice if I want to.”
“That looked like it was physically painful for you to say.”
“It was.”
“Great. Well.” Sapnap bumped his shoulder. Jostled his side. “Enough socializing for the both of us. You said we could get dinner. So can we go already? Before the second rush hits? Because if we don’t get there before–”
“I know, I know,” Punz sighed. “Lead the way.”
Sapnap flashed a grin, gloved fingers finding their way to wrap around his elbow, tugging him forwards. Punz fell easily into line behind him, gaze absently drifting across the crowd, up the walls, to a flickering TV screen. To…
To a familiar face and familiar violet eyes, flames dancing against cool-toned irises.
Punz’s eyes softened.
Purpled and Tommy. Huddled together. Sitting at the edge of a ring of firelight, covered in ash and dirt and blood. Brittle, charred feathers curled around his brother like a cloak. Trembling hands gripped onto the hilt of an axe, violet irises sweeping over the wood.
“Sapnap?” Punz asked, steps slowing.
The pull on his arm loosened. Coal-dark eyes looked back. “What?”
A slow breath in.
“What did Puffy put in their packs?”
Sapnap slowed, too. His gaze drifted. Following his to the screen. “Medicine, probably,” he said. “Purpled’s getting sick again.”
Punz closed his eyes. “Is it his hand?”
“Yeah. The infection.” A beat. “His probably has medicine, and Tommy’s… maybe extra water. Or a health potion. They’re both pretty beaten up.”
“Mm.” One last, steadying breath. Punz pried his eyes open, starting forwards again. Sapnap moved with him. “It sounds like a lot of these things could’ve been given to them through sponsors. Why haven’t they sent more in yet?” 
“The Gamemakers put a cap on them until they get a few more deaths,” Sapnap said. “Q’s been freaking out over it. Since Spider’s attack, really.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Sapnap said. He scoffed. “Something about the flowers.”
“The flowers,” Punz repeated, brows twitching. “Odd.”
“No kidding,” Sapnap muttered. Then, voice raising, complaining, “Now can you just hurry up already? They’re going to run out–”
Punz rolled his eyes, letting him yank him forwards.
Notes:
guys im so. and theyre so. and im so. and THEYRE SO
bonus song of the week "Joan" by Madilyn Mei
why? because punz and tommy and purpled, that's why :D
i think i'm going mildly insane because i had to rewrite punz's whole scene. over the course of the past few hours. and i have used all of my brainpower on that, so apologies in advance LOLPLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491dTommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859MercenaryDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 51: Daisy
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
HAPPY GAY MONTH TO THE GAY PEOPLE!! HAPPY GAY MONTH TO ALL YOU GAYS!!! YOU YES YOU I AM TALKING TO YOU!!!
hello all!!
It has been *checks notes* *again* a whole four or five uploads i've missed, and i am so, SO sorry!! Life has been crazy, but I'll spare you all the whole spiel!!!
As per usual, this chapter gave me a crazy amount of issues-- and as per usual, thank you to my lovely sibling for reading over this for me!! I've been nervous to jump back into writing, but I'm trying super hard to get chapters out to you all in time!!
that being said, AWKFLSDKF CHAT!! this chapter is a little bit of a hot mess, went through (at least) 5 different redrafts, changed the whole course of the final act three times, and also accidentally got deleted once or twice, but I think we got there in the end!!
and, something i am THRILLED to say again, though I might've used this song before-- SONG OF THE WEEK!! "Sleeping on a Train" by Cuttlephone ^^
im just. im so. that song. and this chapter. and UGHHH
the last scene is fairly unedited, as it's past midnight and I'm actively falling asleep while I write this, but I'm super super grateful for all of you sticking around, and I'll be back soon with more chapters!! MARK MY WORDS I WILL BE BACK!!!TW's: the usual!! nothing too serious, nothing too unserious!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Purpled’s chest rattled with shallow breaths, his fingers pressing into damp earth.
He could feel the vibrations of the Gamemaker’s laughter through the ground. Rippling through the trees, all-encompassing, but there were no speakers in sight. No microphones or blinking lights. Nothing but her piercing voice, echoing, looping, cutting clean through the ringing in his ears.
A Feast. Tomorrow. At the Cornucopia.
Gradually, her voice fading, his heart slowing, the jungle remained silent. The cicadas weren’t singing anymore. The crickets stayed quiet.
A Feast, he thought. Tomorrow. At the Cornucopia.
Adrenaline ebbed away with each slow, slow breath, but tremors still worked their way through his limbs. Bleeding into his fingertips, leaving him numb, trembling, cold despite the fire crackling on. Close enough to touch if he tried.
A Feast. A breath in, a breath out. Tomorrow.
At, of all the places it could be, The Cornucopia.
“Fuck,” Purpled breathed.
All of that work. Traveling the Nether. The desert. The ocean. Fighting the wither skeleton. Getting shot by the arrow. Watching Tommy’s wings burn.
All of it for something so simple. So small. So mild. Stay away from the Cornucopia, the plan had been. Stay away from the other tributes. Keep moving and keep the Capitol entertained. They won’t call one if we do.
All of that for nothing.
How had they forgotten? Had they walked themselves right into a trap? How could they even think of going back to the Cornucopia after all of that work? After all of that stress?
Seconds ticked by. Time slipped through his fingers like sand through a sieve, punctuated by the slow, heavy beat of his heart. A tick, tick, tick, in sync with each steady pulse, thrumming deep through his veins.
Purpled dug his fingers deeper into the dirt, forcefully rooting himself back into his body. Back into the present moment. Forcing himself to focus, to listen, to breathe. The jungle stayed quiet. The jungle stayed still. Tommy stayed…
Tommy. His heart sped back up. You need to check on Tommy.
His gaze swept to the side.
Tommy hadn’t moved. Sitting still as a statue, frozen as ice, his back pressed flush to the trunk of the tree. Shoulders rising. Falling. Chest catching on each inhale, breaths whistling on each exhale, sounding strained and hoarse.
Purpled’s gaze drifted higher. Seeking out wide, hollow eyes and blown-out pupils, the flickering light of the fire scattering shadows over his face.
“Tommy?” Purpled asked. Barely loud enough to be considered a whisper.
Tommy’s fingers twitched, hands caked with blood and ash.
Purpled moved before he could think better of it. He planted his hands firmly into the ground, bracing his weight on his arms, swinging his leg off of the bag propping it up. The prickly feeling in his calf strengthened. Spread. Pulled a sharp hiss through gritted teeth, Tommy’s eyes flashing over with a start.
“Hey!” the avian yelped, jerking forwards. Reaching. “Woah, dude, careful!”
Purpled jolted. He drew in a sharp breath, but Tommy moved first, hands finding his shoulders. He didn’t protest. Didn’t lean away. Tommy gripped his arms, steadying, guiding him back to lean against the trunk of the tree, settled between gnarled and twisting roots.
The avian’s hands fluttered as he eased his weight off of his arms. Purpled let him linger. Watched as his eyes flickered over his face, over his arms, finally down to his injured leg, hands hovering but too scared to touch.
Finally, Purpled sighed. “Tommy, it’s fine.”
“It’s not. You shouldn’t be moving it.”
“It is,” Purpled said. “I can’t really feel it right now anyway.”
Tommy’s fingers twitched. His head lifted, brows furrowing. “What–?”
“It’s fine,” Purpled interrupted. “Can we just– can we talk about it now?”
“But–”
“What are we going to do about it?” A beat. “The– the announcement, I mean.”
Tommy’s lips parted with a breath. Pressed shut with the darkening of his eyes.
Seconds ticked by.
Purpled waited quietly, studying the lines of Tommy’s face. Taking in the furrow to his brows and the tremors running through his hands, his chest hitching with each inhale. Throat bobbing like he was choking back a cough with every odd breath he took.
Tommy had been his rock to lean on ever since the beginning. He knew the ins and outs of the tributes. The Capitol. The games as a whole.
Purpled knew he had been walking into everything blind. He hadn’t stood a chance, and he wouldn’t have stood a chance on his own if it weren’t for Tommy. The avian knew his way around well enough to get them into the final rounds and he’d been at his side every step of the way.
After everything, after all of their ups and downs, Purpled trusted he could get them out of this, too.
“I–I don’t know.”
Purpled’s eyes fluttered shut briefly, just long enough to be grounding, thoughts fizzling out.
“I mean–” Tommy stuttered over his words. “I just– I need time to– I need to think. I…” He swallowed thickly, firelight glinting off of moisture building in his eyes. “I don’t know but I– I’ll figure s-something–”
“Tommy,” Purpled interrupted gently.
Watery eyes swept over, the avian’s chest hitching with short, little gasps.
Purpled’s lips twitched against a small frown, holding out his arms.
He wasn’t sure what he was expecting. If Tommy was going to push him away, or shout at him, or break down, or– or something. It didn’t matter. He didn’t have time to think too long on it, to brace himself before something heavy crashed into his arms, sending his weight careening back into the roots of the tree.
Purpled cringed as his back hit something solid, but arms found their way around his torso and his own settled around Tommy’s ribs. A warm face tucked into his shoulder. Warmer tears dripped onto his shirt, fingers clenching into the fabric.
His heartbeat pounded in his ears. Steady, steady, steady.
“Hey,” Purpled said, soft. Softer than he thought he’d ever sound, a hand sliding up to rest on the back of the avian’s head. “Toms, we’re okay.”
Tommy jerked with a sob.
Purpled cringed. He threaded his fingers through blond strands of hair, greasy and matted as they were, ignoring the leaden weight to his bones in favor of focusing on his friend.
His friend.
He was out of his comfort zone, way too in over his head to deal with a situation like this, but what kind of friend would he be if he didn’t at least try?
“I– I know,” Tommy choked out, startling his attention down, but Purpled only held him tighter. “I know, I just– I’m sorry. I’m sorry.”
What would Punz say? What had Punz said for him?
“You don’t have to be sorry,” Purpled said, gears turning as he pushed through the lingering haze of the potion, digging through memories. Searching for the right words. “Can you tell me what’s going on? What’s wrong?”
He had theories, of course. He had an idea. He only knew the gist of the Feast, but that was enough.
What was it that Tommy had called it before?
A second bloodbath. One where the Cornucopia was replenished with food, supplies, or other necessities, meant to drag tributes from all over the arena out of hiding. Something to spark more conflicts when there hadn’t been enough intrigue for the audience.
So the Gamemakers wanted a fight.
Purpled almost scoffed at the thought.
And then Tommy sucked in a ragged breath, choking around another sob, and his simmering irritation melted away. He shifted his hold on the avian, shifted the way he was sitting, leaning them more comfortably back into the roots of the tree.
“Breathe, Tommy.”
“I’m sorry.”
“You don’t have to–”
“It’s just been a lot,” Tommy forged on, voice cracking, and before he could get a word in, “It’s been a lot, a-and– and I really, really don’t think we can make it through another– big– you know, fight, or– or–”
“I get it,” Purpled cut in.
Tommy exhaled, shuddering.
“I get it,” he said again, “but we need to talk about it. I need… we need to be on the same page about what’s going on.”
“I know,” Tommy said weakly.
“Then let’s take a moment,” Purpled said. Voice steadier than he’d felt in days. “Just… take a moment, and then we can figure something out. Okay?”
Tommy nodded against his shirt.
Tension unwound from Purpled’s shoulders. “Okay,” he echoed.
Silence settled. He let it. He let Tommy tremble in his arms and watched the feathers against his back shifting, rippling, wings stretching to drape around them like some sort of cloak. The hand in the avian’s hair slid down to absentmindedly run along the feathers, his gaze drifting towards the fire.
Smoke rose. Embers crackled and popped against charred logs. Insects chirred low in the background, the trees swaying with a gentle, humid breeze.
Finally, the weight in his arms shifted.
Purpled loosened his grip as Tommy pulled back, turning to face the avian fully. He waited, watching, hands falling to rest in his lap as Tommy scrubbed aggressively at his eyes.
“Sorry,” Tommy said. “Sorry, man, I just–”
“If you apologize one more time I’m going to hit you.”
A startled laugh bubbled up past Tommy’s lips. “Oh, yeah, right,” he said, voice thick and teary, but lighter. Purpled fought back a smile. “Like you’re so scary.”
“Shut up,” Purpled said.
“Fuck off,” Tommy shot back. He sniffled. Cleared his throat. “So, um. You wanted to… to talk about…”
“The announcement,” Purpled said.
Tommy squeezed his eyes shut. “Right,” he hissed. “That.”
A beat passed. Purpled waited patiently, fidgeting absentmindedly with the cuffs of his sleeves.
“Well,” Tommy said eventually. “You know what it is, right? The Feast. Like, I told you about that already, didn’t I?”
“You did.”
“Right. O–” Tommy coughed. “Okay. So then you know about the supplies, and how they’re gonna drop shit at the Cornucopia, and it’s probably gonna result in a lot of fighting over it, yeah?”
Purpled hummed in agreement, brows furrowing at the hitch in the avian’s voice.
“Okay. Okay, then. Um.” Tommy looked away. Purpled swore he could see the gears turning in his eyes, could see him fumbling for words, his wings folding down close to his back, tight to his sides. “I’m not really worried about the whole Feast part, you know? The event itself… the event itself isn’t scary.”
Fire crackled. Crickets chirped. Cicadas sang.
Tommy blew out a breath. “I just don’t know what to do about the other guys,” he said. “I’m worried, man. They don’t really call one of these unless they’re sure someone’s gonna take the bait, and we’re already so close to the Cornucopia…”
“You’re worried we’re going to run into someone,” Purpled hazarded, not quite a question, not quite a statement.
“I mean, just think about it,” Tommy said. He scoffed. “We already know Spider’s off running around somewhere, setting shit on fire, but we don’t know anything about the other guys, or– or what they’ve been up to. For all we know, they’re hunting us down right now, as we speak.”
Purpled didn’t have a good response. What could he even say? Agree that Sybil seemed like the type to try? Argue that Denver’s group seemed like easy competition?
Tommy sank back. “I just don’t like our odds,” he said. “We can’t do another fight, man, and that’s what we’re gonna get if we go.”
“Then what’re our other options?”
“We’re pretty fuckin’ limited.”
“I figured,” Purpled said dryly. “What happens if we don’t go?”
“Well, we could stay here, wait for them to find us, and probably fucking die.”
Purpled huffed. “Hard pass,” he said. “We could just pick up camp in the morning and move away from the Cornucopia. We could still run into a fight or something, but it’d be better than just waiting it out.”
“Do you really want to run into another Nether situation? Or cross another fucking desert? Or an ocean?”
“Do you think we’d really get that unlucky three times in a row?”
“Do you want to take that chance?”
Purpled grimaced.
“That’s what I thought,” Tommy scoffed. “We’re just– we’re fucked . We’re completely fucked no matter what we do.”
If it didn’t matter either way…
“Then why don’t we go?” Purpled asked. He cringed as Tommy’s head whipped around, eyes widening, but pushed on, “If we’re probably going to get attacked or run into something anyway, why don’t we at least go and get something in return?”
“Dude,” Tommy scoffed.
Purpled stared.
Tommy stared back. “Dude,” he repeated, incredulous. “What the fuck. What the fuck?”
“I’m just saying–”
“No. Nuh-uh. Either that potion is hitting you hard as shit or you were replaced when you passed out earlier,” Tommy said, nose crinkled, shoulders hiking up. “Since when do you of all people want to go and risk getting our asses kicked?”
“I don’t know!” Purpled said, frustrated. “I’m just thinking! If all we have are bad options, then why can’t we at least get something out of it?”
“Because we don’t want to fucking die?”
“But–”
Purpled stopped, biting back a frustrated noise.
It was a lose-lose. High risk, high reward, but wasn’t the reward high enough to excuse it?
Staying where they were might be easier on their bodies, but it would only make it easier for the other tributes to find them. And if they moved away from the Cornucopia, it would only wear them down. They’d risk running into another awful biome, or a monster, or just flat out pissing the Gamemakers off in general.
But if they decided to go? If they went to the Feast?
There was a higher chance of a fight, but there were… what? Four other tributes? Five? Assuming Denver was still grouped up with Tristan and Sparrow, that was only three different groups they had to look out for. What were the odds of all of them showing up at once?
They needed a look at the arena set-up anyway. Maybe they’d be able to get back on track towards the forest, or at least somewhere vaguely more hospitable if–
“Whatever that look is for, no. No fucking way.”
Purpled bit back a sigh. “Tommy–”
“Big man, you’re still fucked up on that health potion,” Tommy said flippantly. “I literally do not want to hear it from you.”
“I feel fine–”
“Nuh-uh. Don’t wanna hear it,” Tommy said. “You should be resting. I’ll figure it out.”
Purpled scowled. “This isn’t a decision you’re making alone,” he said. “I’m not completely out of it. Can we at least talk about it? Why don’t you want to go?”
“Because I’m not a fucking idiot?” Tommy scoffed. “What happens if we do run into someone else, huh? What then? You’re not making it very far on your leg anyway, and– and do you really think you can fight like this? Can you even hold your axe?”
Purpled’s fingers curled. One hand numb. One hand burning.
“Of course I can,” he said, frustration creeping into his tone.
Tommy lifted his chin. “Prove it.”
Purpled rolled his eyes as he leaned forwards, reaching back to feel around the holster on his back–
“It’s over there, dumbass.”
“Shut up,” Purpled said immediately, but dropped his hand, turning. He scanned the ground. Looked over their bags, one laying empty, one filled to the brim and stained with blood, then, and…
Firelight flickered over the curved edge of a blade.
“I wanted it to be close,” Tommy said as he reached for it, voice drifting from somewhere behind him. “You know, in case we got ambushed or something while you were recovering.” A beat. Clearing his throat, coughing, then, “Also it just didn’t look comfortable to be laying on, so, you know. You’re welcome.”
“Thanks,” Purpled said, absent but earnest, hefting the axe up into his arms.
Tommy’s wing found its way around his shoulders as he settled back. He felt the weight of the avian’s chin hooking over his shoulder. He ignored it, too, smoothing a thumb over the handle, gaze drifting along the blade.
“Well?” Tommy prompted.
“It’s heavy,” Purpled said after a moment. Hefting it up. Watching as it forced his arms to lower, hands trembling under its weight. Heat pulsed through his right palm. Pins and needles coursed through his left wrist, up to his fingers. “I’d probably be able to use it in a pinch, though.”
“Yeah fucking right.”
“Seriously.”
“Uh-huh,” Tommy said, reaching to pluck it from his hands.
Purpled grabbed after it, eyes widening.  “Hey–”  
“Mine now, bitch,” Tommy said, shouldering down his grasping hands. He tossed it off to the side. “See what I mean? You can’t fight, I can’t fight, and one of us– not naming names– just passed out and almost died earlier–”
“Wait, what do you mean you can’t–?”
“– so, we’re clearly not holding our own in any battle,” Tommy said. “I really would be shocked if you could even walk right now.”
Gods.
Purpled slumped back, knocking his head into the trunk of the tree. He was getting pretty fucking tired of talking in circles. “Okay,” he forced out. “Then what do you think we should do? You said it yourself earlier. We can’t just sit here or they’ll find us.”
“Yeah, well, we can’t go anywhere either until you don’t look like you’re on the brink of death.”
“Okay. Great. Then we’re going to need medicine. And since they stock the Feast with necessities–”
“Or we could wait for a sponsor,” Tommy snipped. “After that whole charade with Spider, I’d bet the lines are full of people trying to offer up their shit. We just need to wait it out.”
“If they were going to send something in, they would’ve by now.”
Tommy stopped.
Purpled stopped, too, his words registering just a minute too late.
If they were going to send something in…
Why hadn’t they sent anything in, yet?
“Okay, first of all,” Tommy said, tone brittle, “fuck off . They’ve gotta send us something. Just because it’s taking them longer doesn’t mean it’s not going to happen, dickhead.”
Purpled drew in a breath.
“Second of all,” Tommy forged on, “you don’t even know how all of this works, and I don’t really feel like listening to advice from someone who just fucking collapsed on me–”
“Okay–”
“–like, literally not even an hour ago–”
“Okay, Tommy–”
“And now you’re– you’re–” Tommy’s hands fluttered, gesturing, his eyes angry but his voice wavering. “Can we just fucking not? Right now? We’re not going to the Feast and I’m not going to argue with you about it.”
Purpled stared. “We’re not arguing,” he said, a little incredulous. Why was Tommy so freaked out? “I’m just saying– last time we talked about this, you said that they’ll throw in other supplies sometimes.”
“Dude.”
“And if we don’t get any sponsors–”
“Purpled, just fucking drop it! We’re not fucking going, okay?!”
Quiet.
Ice threaded through Purpled’s veins. His heart thrummed through his fingertips. Slow. Steady. Pounding. His own breathing rattled in his ears. He watched as Tommy stopped, too. Watched as bristled wings slowly fell and his shoulders slowly curled in, shrinking back, but he didn’t stand down. The simmering in his eyes didn’t fade. Not completely.
“We’re not going,” Tommy said again, steadier.
“Okay,” Purpled said, quiet.
“Okay,” Tommy echoed. He wavered for a moment. “I’m… I’m gonna take another look at your leg here in a bit, right after I finish cooking. And then you’re eating, and you’re resting, and that’s it. I’ll figure out the rest.”
“Okay,” Purpled repeated. He drew in a breath. Steadied himself. Tried to kick his thoughts back into gear. “But what about–”
“Oh, fuck off ,” Tommy spat. “Just–” He coughed, shoulders shaking, an arm flying up to cover his mouth. “Just lay back down and rest already. You look like shit.”
You don’t look much better, Purpled could’ve said. Your cough is getting worse. Are you feeling okay? Are you sure you don’t need to be looked over, too?
He could’ve pointed out how pale Tommy’s face was. He could’ve pointed out how bad his hands were shaking or how low his wings drooped to the ground, or the way his chest was starting to hitch on each inhale, each exhale. Worse than before.
He could’ve pointed out how cloudy Tommy’s eyes were. Either from tears, or a fog cast by something worse. Something more serious.
He could’ve said anything. Anything to diffuse the tension. Anything to apologize for pushing so hard.
Instead, Purpled only watched.
He watched as Tommy moved away. Watched as he passed their discarded bags. Watched as he moved further, towards the pile of potions across the fire, glimmering liquid sloshing against the sides of rounded bottles.
Reds. Silvers. Blues. Greens.
A little sliver of pink, swirling at the bottom of the glass Tommy plucked from the pile.
Purpled’s shoulders lowered.
“Here,” Tommy said, turning. “Drink this, let it set in while–”
“Save it,” Purpled interrupted.
Tommy stopped, lifting his head. He scowled. “Dude,” he said. “I am not fucking joking. You are going to lose your leg if you don’t let me treat it.”
Purpled didn’t need to look down. He wouldn’t be able to see his calf anyway– hidden away by fabric, his hands too weak, shaking too hard to pull the pants leg up.
It didn’t matter. He could feel it, and feeling it was enough.
It had been easy to ignore under the rush of adrenaline, easy to push aside beneath his concern for Tommy, but he could feel it now. Still numb. Still cold. Still tingling like pins and needles, but it had only spread from the time he’d passed out. Down towards his ankle. Up towards his knee.
In towards the bone.
It didn’t… it wasn’t as bad as before, he didn’t think. It had spread further, but it didn’t hurt. It wasn’t the same frigid, ice-pick bursts of pain, but…
“I don’t think the potion is working,” Purpled said softly.
Tommy’s fingers went stiff around the neck of the bottle, ocean trying to connect with violet. Failing as Purpled tore his eyes away.
“What?”
“We need real medicine, Toms,” Purpled said. “You said health wouldn’t flush it out when we were in the Nether. Didn’t you?”
“Yeah, maybe not completely, but it’s better than letting it fucking rot. What do you mean it’s not working?”
“It doesn’t feel better at all,” Purpled said. “Nothing does. I don’t think it’s–”
“It’s probably just after your infection right now,” Tommy interrupted, turning away sharply. “I told you earlier, you had a nasty fever there for a minute. Your infection is probably being a bitch and you’ve got lots of burns to take care of. It’s probably trying to focus on those, but it’ll work its way through.”
Purpled looked down at his hand. Turning it over and flexing the fingers, his brows furrowing.
“We’ll hold off for now, but you’re drinking it after dinner, yeah? Got it?”
He was too tired to fight.
Despite the other’s eyes being elsewhere, despite the unease simmering just under the surface, Purpled nodded.
Dinner passed quietly.
Tommy didn’t talk, so Purpled didn’t, either.
He kept to himself. Kept himself curled up between the roots of the tree, his knees pulled to his chest, head resting on his folded arms. He didn’t try to bring up the Feast, didn’t bring up the health potion, only kept a silent eye on Tommy from across their fire.
It wouldn’t matter if he tried. He knew what the other would say.
That’s a tomorrow problem. Drop it. Not right now.
So he kept his mouth shut and his arms wrapped firmly around his knees, fighting back the urge to cough from the smoke irritating his throat.
Despite that, despite his best efforts, he couldn’t get his brain to shut up.
Part of him, deep down, understood. Tommy’s concerns about the Feast were valid. He understood them. He shared them. Going to the Feast was dangerous. The other tributes were dangerous, too, and neither of them were in good condition for a fight. Neither of them would make it very far at all.
He understood that.
But that little moment? At the end? Tommy snapping at him?
Purpled bit back the urge to hide his face away in his arms, smothering a sigh against his sleeve.
Tommy had always been good at keeping a level head before. Much better than he’d ever been himself, despite his best efforts. He’d always been the voice of reason, the spark of clarity, the thing to keep them on track. So what was so different now?
He’s stressed, Purpled reminded himself. Again. For the thousandth time since he’d eaten. A lot of time passed. Things are harder now.
The beginning of the games hadn’t been easy by any means– they hadn’t trusted each other, hadn’t even been together for the first few days– but they hadn’t been so exhausted. So confused.
Back then, they’d always had a clear path forwards. Just one more biome, they’d been able to tell themselves. Just one more challenge. So long as they kept themselves moving and the other tributes off their tails…
Gods. The things Punz would say if he knew that he almost missed the days when their biggest problems were the careers.
Things hadn’t been the easiest, of course, but they hadn’t been nearly as exhausted. Hadn’t been nearly as sick, or hurt, and– fuck, the Gamemakers. The Gamemakers hadn’t been nearly as impatient as they were now.
And the competition they were left with? Denver’s group? Spider? Sybil?
Purpled exhaled shakily, curling in on himself a bit tighter. His gaze lifted, seeking out Tommy through the fire’s rising smoke, fingers digging into his sleeves.
Tommy’s stressed, his thoughts repeated. Of course he was. And if he was stressed, he wasn’t going to be thinking clearly. Just like Punz always told him. Just like Punz always proved, time and time again.
Purpled, foggy as his memories were, remembered those nights. Nights Punz spent pacing restlessly around the cabin, pulling at his hair or muttering under his breath when he thought he was still asleep in his hammock. He remembered watching his only family tearing himself apart just to find a way to make it one more day, just one more.
Looking at Tommy now felt like looking back in time.
The same blond hair, the same blue eyes, albeit different shades. The same trembling hands and the same blank but oh-so tense expression, with pinched brows and a harsh set to his jaw.
And then there were the differences. The little things. The way Tommy’s wings trembled against his back or the way he fidgeted with his throwing knife, rolling it over, tossing it between hands. Fumbling with it and almost dropping it more than once.
The shaking was only getting worse. His breathing hadn’t gotten better. Purpled could still hear the way it whistled, rasping, the avian’s forehead slick with sweat.
Is he sick too?
The thought bubbled to the surface before Purpled could stomp it down.
Tommy had said he’d had a fever earlier. His infection was an easy write-off, but the smoke inhalation was bound to catch up to them eventually.
Tommy had been in the fire for so long. Too long. And that fight with Spider– fuck, there had been so much blood. He didn’t know if it was the health potion messing with his head, but he couldn’t remember if he’d checked Tommy over for injuries. He didn’t think he did.
What if something was infected? What if it wasn’t just the smoke?
What if it was too late to fix?
Purpled buried his face into his arms, biting back the urge to scream. He breathed. In. Out. Slow. Steadying. Forcing the tension to melt from his frame as he lifted his head, resting his head back against rough bark and sturdy wood. Prying his eyes open to towering trees looming overhead, speckled with splotches of color that might’ve been flowers.
What if it’s too late?
He didn’t know. He didn’t know, he didn’t know, he didn’t know. He was reaching his limit on how much he could force himself to think and he was nearing the end of his rope. He–
Coughing.
Purpled jolted. He almost scoffed at himself right after, fighting down his rising nerves. Instead, he waited, counting one, two, three beats. Tommy had been coughing on and off all night, but his fits hadn’t been lasting long. A few seconds max.
So he waited.
And waited.
And…
Purpled lifted his head when the sound only persisted, brows furrowing. “Tommy?”
Despite the slow pace he moved at, his head swam at the change in elevation. He hissed a breath through his teeth. Squinted against blurred vision and blinking against dark, dancing spots in his eyes, waiting for his vision to clear, and–
A flicker of movement. A glimpse of a silhouette doubling over. Wisps of hair swaying dangerously close to bouncing flames.
“Woah,” Purpled breathed, quickly unwrapping himself from his arms. His body moved on instinct, autopilot, scrambling to get his arms under himself. “Tommy, be careful–”
Tommy tried to lift a hand. He saw the motion but it dropped back to the dirt to steady himself, knife clattering from his hand. Fingers raised to grip at his throat. Shaking. Coughing.
Adrenaline and dread rushed through Purpled’s veins in a dizzying wave.
He moved before thinking. Threw himself to his feet. Barely made it a few steps before collapsing to his knees, dragging himself closer to the avian’s side. Between one blink and the next he was hovering, reaching, deep, cold aches coursing through his leg.
“Tommy, hey,” Purpled said, hands finding his shoulders. Pushing him back until he leaned against a tree. “Hey.”
Wild eyes flashed over. Blue locking on violet.
Tommy clawed at his throat.  “Purp–”  
“Breathe,” Purpled demanded. Grabbing at his hands. Interlocking their fingers. “What’s wrong? What’s happening?”
“C– ca–”
Tommy choked, tipping forwards. Purpled caught him, steadied him, holding on as tight as his shaking arms would allow.
Purpled’s thoughts ran a mile a minute. Too fast. Too rapid to keep up with. He turned, sweeping a frantic gaze over the fire, across the ground, scanning for–
A glimmer of pink. Sitting in a pile of other glass bottles, just barely out of arm’s reach.
Purpled set his jaw. “Just hold on,” he told Tommy, shifting his grip. “Just–”
The weight in his arms grew heavier.
Purpled’s head swung back around, violet eyes snapping down. “Tommy?”
A blur of movement. Tommy shook his head.
“Tommy, you need to talk to me,” Purpled said, voice tight with nerves. He lifted a hand to gently grip Tommy’s wrists. “What’s going on? How are you feeling?”
They couldn’t deal with two of them out of commission. They just couldn’t.
But Tommy only shook his head again, weight sagging forward.
Purpled caught him with one arm. He barely had the strength to hold himself up, let alone the weight of a whole other person, but he forced himself to stay steady. He felt Tommy’s heartbeat under his fingers, a slow, steady thu-thump. Thu-thump.
Slow and steady.
That… wasn’t right.
Purpled looked down at his grip on Tommy’s wrists. At Tommy’s hands, shaking and pale, and then his own, his fingertips starting to go pale at the ends. Feeling numb at the edges. Prickly. Cold.
Tommy’s breathing had been wrong for a while but his own breathing felt off. His own heart rate. Pounding, laborious, but not fast.
Slow and heavy.
For just a moment, the world seemed to slow, too.
Purpled lifted his gaze. Dragged it across the fire. Across the potions. Craned his neck to look high, high up into the trees, over greens, browns, pinks and whites and reds.
Flowers.
Pretty. Like they’d grow in a garden and no one would bat an eye.
Unassuming. Peppering the forest and the jungle.
Familiar. A type Marigold had told him about before.
A kind he’d used himself.
No.
No no no no.
“Tommy.” Purpled’s voice. Purpled’s voice but not his actions. Like watching through a screen. “Tommy, Tommy, open your eyes. Look at me. Look at me.”
Somewhere along the line he’d turned his head. Somewhere along the line he’d started shaking him.
Tommy trembled in his arms. He saw it more than he felt it.
“Tommy open your fucking–”
Tommy swayed. Tilted.
He dropped to the ground in a heap of feathers and smoke.
Notes:
what's this?? spoilers??? bonus songs??? for the next chapters???
"Pigeon" by Cavetown for Tommy :D
"Parachute - The Full Version" by Liel Bar-Z for Purpled :DPLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491dTommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859MercenaryDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 52: Forget-Me-Not
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!
we're going to pretend that I did not miss last week's upload and that i am totally, totally on time. (more on time than i have been the past few months at least LOL)
ANYWAY HI!!! I honestly did not think I would be able to get this out on time, but thanks to my lovely friend and my older sibling's insanely helpful encouragement, i did a second AND third draft of this thing over the course of today!!!
I'm getting back into the groove of writing, slowly but surely!
On that note, mildly unrelated to this chapter, I'm considering putting a pause on the whumptober fic, or maybe leaving it where it is-- if I get the motivation, I might finish a couple more parts, but I would rather give you guys quality-ish content than stuff I'm forcing out because of prompts, especially when it comes to this series!
That being said, I am *also* still working on my other fic, anything again! Progress is slow going (as this story is my main priority) but I promise I'm getting there!!
rambling aside, moral of the story, I WILL START UPDATING FASTER, DAMN YOU WRITER'S BLOCK
ANYWAY! song of the week, most definitely one i've used before (i think), "breathe" by Ethan Gander! The secret bonus songs from last chapter still count, just not quite fully for this chapter :D but SOON
Okay okay enough rambling for real this timeTW's: the usual :D not too serious, not too unserious
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A shout tore from Purpled’s throat.
Tommy’s weight slammed into his arms. He could barely support himself, much less the weight of a whole other person, barely managing to stop the avian from knocking his head against the ground.
“Tommy,” Purpled gasped. “No no no no no, Tommy, hey.”
His vision blurred. Whether it was from panic or adrenaline or tears he didn’t know. His heart thundered away in his chest, and with how much strain he’d been putting on it, he wouldn’t be surprised if it gave out entirely.
“Tommy.”
Purpled spoke without thinking. Without his own will. His body moved of its own volition, untangling his arms from the avian’s torso and guiding him to roll onto his side.
“Tommy, Tommy, hey.”
Mindless pleas of his name. Tumbling past his lips, one after the other, scrambling to sit in front of him. Leaning down on one hand to get a good look at his face.
Tommy laid in a heap on his side, all brittle feathers and smoke-smudged skin. He was too pale, ash-soaked hair hanging down in front of his face and his eyes closed. Breathing short and shallow, but still breathing. That’s all that mattered.
Still, Purpled reached out. Still, he shook his shoulder. Still, Tommy didn’t move.
“Tommy,” Purpled breathed. “Come on. Please. Can you hear me?”
Nothing. No reaction. No flutter of the eyes or stutter in his breath, just the trembling of his shoulders as his head lolled against the ground.
Fuck.
A wave of cold, dark dread washed over Purpled. Bleeding through his veins and settling in the pit of his stomach, weighing like lead in his bones as he leaned back to sit on his heels.
Quiet, defeated, a lone thought bubbled to the surface.
He knew what this was.
He thought he did, at least. He hadn’t stuck around to see the symptoms. He wasn’t awake to see the aftermath. He’d heard enough from Marigold all the same, and if he was right…
Oleander.
All of it made sense. The disorientation. The weird heart rate. The cold extremities, the cough, the dizziness. There were dozens of symptoms of his own that he’d been chalking up to his infection or the smoke inhalation, but what if it was something more?
Oleander.
If it was oleander, then how the hell did they get poisoned?
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut. Think, he demanded silently.
Despite the way his nerves still screamed to check on Tommy, to shake him until he woke up, no cannons fired. The avian still breathed, raspy and whistling. There, breathing, alive, and therefore he could spare himself the luxury of calming his racing thoughts.
Just slow down and think.
The poison could’ve been in their water. Like he’d put the roots and the petals in the career’s boiling pot, he already knew that purifying didn’t kill the poison. In fact, it might have only made it worse, transferring it into the water vapor and the steam.
The roots had poisoned part of the river back in the forest. There had been all of those dead fish, and the animals hadn’t been drinking from it, so maybe…
But no. He’d been keeping an eye out. He wouldn’t have let Tommy collect any water from a river that was tainted, not now. Not after everything they’d been through. He would’ve noticed. He would’ve seen the odd demeanor of the animals, and–
No shit it’s not the water, he thought, gritting his teeth. It had been purified days ago. It would’ve killed them by now if it had killed the careers overnight.
So it was something recent, then. Something within the past few hours. But their symptoms had been longer than that, so it had to be something in the last day or two instead. Something that was toxic enough to poison them over a short period of time but not concentrated enough to kill them overnight.
Purpled dragged a hand through his hair, fingers catching on the strands and tugging. He pulled until the pain popped through his skull, the muscles in his hands tight and rigid, exhaling a slow, shuddering breath.
Think, think, think.
Where all had he seen oleander?
The forest was irrelevant. He’d seen some at the edge of the jungle. Plenty in the jungle too. There was some above them right now, but it was far enough that he didn’t think it was an issue. The timeline didn’t make sense if those were the problem. There were some around where he had been hunting the other day, and back where Tommy had been purifying their water, and their old camp…
Their old camp. In the blink of an eye it had gone up in flames and down in smoke, full of burning grass, trees, flora.
There had been oleander flowers up in the tree, up at the peaks.
The fire had reached the treetops.
It had been the fucking smoke.
Anger surged through Purpled’s veins, white-hot and simmering. He pushed himself to his feet, fingers clenching tighter in his hair, turning on his heel to pace.
It had been in the smoke, and Spider, he’d– he’d known. He had to have known. Why else would he have that mask? That whole speech about Reef and “figuring something out”, and– and that threat? At the end? What had he said?
Oleander. Toxic enough that the roots alone could kill an able-bodied man. Or poison a whole river.
He’d known. Of course. Of fucking course. He mentioned the flower by name.
Or in this case, three of my friends.
  How hadn’t he figured it out? How hadn’t he realized?
  
That was it. That was fucking it. It was all to get back at him. Spider had figured it out somehow, somehow, and it wasn’t like Purpled had been exactly stealthy. He’d just dumped the leaves and the roots in the bushes, hadn’t he? He hadn’t gone through any great efforts of hiding it. All Spider would have to do is poke around the old camp a little, and– and–
“Fuck!” Purpled snapped.
It all made sense. It was obvious, looking back. If he had just slowed down, he would’ve figured it out. He would’ve known sooner. He would’ve been able to fix it.
And that– that had been a day ago. A whole fucking day. A couple petals had killed the careers overnight. A forest fire? The smoke he’d breathed in? The smoke Tommy had breathed in?
  How much time did they have left? 
  
“Think,” Purpled muttered to himself, turning to pace a circle around the fire. His gaze flickered over to Tommy, studying, assessing, making sure his chest was still moving before he continued his path. “Come on, Purpled, think.”
He didn’t know. He didn’t know. He didn’t know.
“Think,” Purpled hissed, clenching his jaw so tight it hurt. “Reef survived. He wasn’t sick. How did he do it? Marigold had said…”
What had she told him?
It was one of the most toxic plants there was. One of her favorites, he thought, but if it was so toxic then there wasn’t going to be an easy, natural fix. If by some miracle there was, it wasn’t going to cure them overnight.
So it hadn’t been that. Maybe Reef had gotten a sponsor of some kind, though he hadn’t seen any parachutes…
“He could’ve avoided the water somehow,” Purpled mused aloud.
The careers had been keeping such a close eye on Tommy, surely they wouldn’t have left him alone. Especially not overnight. If Reef had been left on guard duty, there’s a chance he didn’t get a batch of the tainted water, nor was he close enough to breathe in the fire’s fumes, which–
Which gave him zero viable solutions. Great.
Purpled closed his eyes for a single, steadying moment. Breathe, breathe, breathe, he reminded himself.
It was only getting harder by the second.
Slow down, he thought. Think through it. What are your real options?
It was too late to avoid the poison. He didn’t have the brainpower to think of a natural remedy, and based on what he’d been told and what he’d seen, he would be shocked if there was one out there at all.
So they needed a sponsor. An antidote or a potion of health.
Purpled’s steps slowed, gaze drifting through the fire to Tommy’s limp form, the nearly-empty health potion laying beside him.
Just a couple of drops left. Barely enough for one full dose, even considering the sheer strength of the potion.
Everything in him wanted to save it. To make it last as long as possible, just like he’d had drilled into his head time after time. He’d put all of that work in convincing Tommy to hold off on using it earlier– so why was it different now?
If it could save Tommy…
It won’t.
A trembling hand lifted, fingers ghosting over the cool gold chain resting around his neck.
It won’t, he thought again, more sure this time. Because it hadn’t.
They’d both had some of the potion. Tommy’d had some to treat his wings and his burns if his memory served him right, and he’d had at least three doses over the past day and a half. He could still feel the weight of it working through the veins, the taste of it coating his tongue.
The poison hadn’t killed them overnight because the potion had saved them. Delaying the toxin, forcing it into dormancy, but not killing it. Not entirely.
It would buy them time. Nothing more. They needed something stronger.
There were only two ways to get that. Sponsors, or…
Purpled drew in a shuddering breath, his gaze settling on Tommy.
Pale skin. Trembling hands. Shaking shoulders. His wings folded down tight to his back, his expression pinched with discomfort, maybe pain.
You have to go.
Tommy would hate him.
You know you do.
Tommy had been angry. Tommy had been scared. Tommy had made it very clear what his thoughts on the Feast were. He was trying to understand, to sympathize, and he did, but right now?
It was their only chance. He didn’t have any other choice.
It was risky. Going to the Feast meant leaving Tommy alone and undefended. Going to the Feast meant risking a fight, risking death, risking that no one would be back to make sure the avian made it through the day.
If he didn’t go, the poison would kill them anyway. A lose-lose no matter what he picked.
At the very least, he would go out fighting.
Purpled swallowed thickly. His hands fell to rest at his sides. His movements were slow, robotic, dragging himself a few stumbling steps forwards and dropping to his knees next to Tommy.
No cannons. Still breathing. Still alive.
He reached for the potion with trembling hands. Curled his fingers around the neck of the bottle. Sat back on his heels, rolling the bottle between his hands, but he didn’t uncork it. Not yet.
Shimmering pink liquid swirled around the glass. Bubbling and popping against the sides, reflecting red in the fire’s light.
One dose.
All they had left was one, single dose.
Tommy needed it the most. He wouldn’t live without it. He needed it.
Purpled didn’t know if he’d be able to live without it, either.
He was sick too. Poisoned too. And his leg– fuck, his leg. The infection was one thing. He’d already fought through his illnesses for weeks, for what felt like months already, but the necrosis was new. He wasn’t used to the pain. He couldn’t fight through it in the same way, much less walk on a leg that was actively disintegrating beneath him.
Tommy had already told him the potion wouldn’t flush out the necrosis. He’d already seen himself that drinking the potion wasn’t making him better, it was just going after the biggest danger. The oleander.
He was safe from the poisoning for now. He would be. He’d have to be until morning.
He needed to find something else to do about his leg.
That was… fine. Fine. He’d done this before. Punz had taught him how to do this. How to use his resources, scrounge together the little he had, and how to pull himself through to the other side. No matter how low he thought the odds were. No matter how hard the world fought to keep him down.
Gears turned. Ideas sparking and puzzle pieces slotting together.
Purpled’s gaze lifted to Tommy. Pale. Shaking. Asleep.
  “Just hold on, Tommy,” he breathed. “Just hold on.”  
  
Purpled pulled the strip of fabric tighter, teeth digging into his lip to stifle a sharp cry.
He pulled. Pulled, and pulled, and pulled until he was nearly cutting off circulation in his leg, and only then did he crack his eyes open. Only then did he blink back tears and tie the bandage tighter, his hands trembling violently.
He sat back. His weight leaned on his hands, his chest heaving with ragged breaths, pain pulsing up through his calf.
Finally, once the pain subsided, he took a moment to look over his handiwork.
Two sticks. The sturdiest ones he could find, bound tightly against either side of his leg. He didn’t have much in the way of bandages, and while it wasn’t very practical– the fabric had nearly fused into the withering wounds– he’d cut up strips of his pant leg for extra compression. Not before soaking them with just a few, measly drops of the health potion.
Quackity had done it before for his knuckles. He’d done it before for Tommy’s wings. Punz had done it before for breaks and deep lacerations.
It wouldn’t do much, but hopefully just a few drops would be enough to get him through tomorrow.
Purpled exhaled heavily, tension melting from his shoulders. One hand patted blindly against the ground. His fingers curled around the neck of a cool glass bottle. Blurry eyes lifted, drifting over the ground.
Tommy hadn’t moved. Still laying on his side, expression pinched, wings cradling his ribs.
The jungle remained quiet. Unnervingly so. Only interrupted by the avian’s breaths, sounding worse and worse as the minutes ticked by, insects and his own racing thoughts turning grating in his ears.
Tommy was still there, still breathing, still alive.
No cannons. No sign of danger.
Purpled did a sweep of the surrounding jungle just in case. He took a moment to let the pain subside, to catch his breath, heart slowing and his thoughts fizzling to a stop.
Finally, he moved.
His arms wobbled under his weight. It was a little awkward to maneuver with his newly-treated leg, the sticks on either side forcing it straight, resisting against the slightest bend, but he found his way over to Tommy. He dragged the health potion bottle after him, pulling it into his lap and thumbing off the cork.
“Tommy,” Purpled prompted, glancing down. Studying his face. Red-tinted, dripping with sweat, but unmoving.
Still alive, still breathing. That was what mattered.
Purpled reached out. His knuckles brushed Tommy’s cheek, nearly recoiling at the simmering heat radiating from the avian’s skin. He only moved his hand up, pushing the other’s hair from his forehead, leaning to get a better look at his face.
“Hey,” he said. Tapped twice against his temple. “I need you to wake up.”
Despite himself, despite the other’s state, despite everything, his voice remained calm. Calm and level, dripping with an exhaustion that was threatening to pull him down, to wrap its arms around him and never let him go.
He was tired. So fucking tired, but he just needed to do one more thing. One more thing and then they were done.
He waited. Counted one, two, three breaths.
Purpled’s lips parted around the start of a word.
Blond eyebrows twitched. Tommy’s expression pinched, lips twitched, his face tilting to press his cheek firmly into damp earth.
Relief crashed down onto Purpled’s shoulders in a wave so visceral he almost leapt a foot in the air. He barely stopped himself from jerking forward, his hand sliding to cup Tommy’s jaw. Shifting to tilt his head back upright.
“Tommy? Are you awake?”
Ocean eyes cracked open. Hazed over. Unseeing. Uncomprehending. His pupils were too dilated, irises flicking over his face.
Purpled swallowed thickly. “Hi,” he said, softer. “Just one thing and you can go back to sleep.”
He wasn’t sure what he was expecting. Maybe a grumbled complaint, or an irritated look, or anything that felt typical of Tommy. Instead, the avian’s eyes slid shut with a hum, his feathers twitching and then shifting to lay against him in a more comfortable position.
Whatever. He wasn’t going to complain. Tommy was awake and that was what mattered.
“Here, sit up,” Purpled said. “Just a bit.”
He didn’t give Tommy the chance to protest. He didn’t think the avian even had the energy to try. He slid an arm under Tommy’s back, bracing against his weight and lifting him up against his side, keeping him propped in a half sitting position.
He moved on autopilot. His other hand tightened around the neck of the potion bottle. He lifted it to Tommy’s lips. The avian’s hands raised to help steady it.
“Careful,” Purpled warned, tipping it back. “Don’t choke. We have enough issues going for us already.”
If things were any better, Tommy might’ve laughed. Might’ve rolled his eyes. Instead, Purpled watched as the last few drops of their health potion disappeared, lifting the bottle away despite his own unease.
That was that, then. Just. Like. That. The point of no return.
Purpled shuddered. “Okay,” he breathed. He set the bottle down. “Okay, you can–”
Weight fell against his side, sagging into his arm. A head of blond hair lolled onto his shoulder. A warm face pressed into the crook of his neck.
Purpled froze. His gaze flashed over, staring for a long, awkward moment.
And then he exhaled. Forced tension from his shoulders. “Yeah, okay.” 
 It was a little awkward moving without the mobility in his leg, and accounting for Tommy’s weight, but he didn’t say a word about it. He let Tommy doze as he went through the motions, dull and robotic. Little more than throwing dirt over the fire to snuff it out and doing a brief, but final sweep of their supplies.
Their potions. Strength, speed, nightvision. Their weapons. His axe, Tommy’s knives. They had food. They had water. Enough to make it through the next day. Maybe two. Much less likely, three or four.
It would have to be enough.
Purpled nodded to himself. Finally, he relaxed, lowering Tommy down to the ground. The avian’s grip on his arms didn’t relent, but he only laid down beside them, melting into the wing that draped over his side.
He’d done what he could tonight. He’d prepared as much as he could.
For now, he’d rest.
Tomorrow, the Feast.
Notes:
side note WHAT IS WITH YOU PEOPLE AND READING THIS OVER THE COURSE OF ONE DAY OR IN ONE SITTING OH MY GOD (/lh LMAO)
PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491dTommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859MercenaryDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 53: Rudbeckia
Notes:
"I sure do hope life is calm and collected and i don't miss another four uploads" past kian says
little did they know, future kian did in fact wait 3-4 uploads to finally finish the chapter
AGGGHH HELLO CHAT. short note today. im exhausted. my sibling, as always, helped a LOT with this chapter. i struggled so hard but it will be worth it. trust.
songs of the week!!!!!! yes, you heard me right folks!! SONGS!!
"Placing The Blame" by Self, specifically the end (you'll know the part.), "Parachute - The Full Version" by Liel Bar-Z, and "Ready Now" by dodiethat's all folks. see you next week.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Humid air. Suffocating heat. Somewhere distant, somewhere high above, birds sang over the wind. Branches swayed, creaked, and–
Birds.
Dread slammed through Purpled like an iron spike. His eyes snapped open. Hands scrabbled against the ground. Birds– there were birds singing, which meant it was morning. Which meant– and if the Feast was at– if he– the antidote–
He made it halfway upright before something caught him around the chest. He fell right back down, his head hitting something solid, spine pressed flat. Wide eyes stared dazedly up into darkened treetops.
A blink. One. Two.
Oh.
Tension unwound from his shoulders with a weighted exhale.
The sky was still dark. The sun hadn’t even started to rise. But still, he couldn’t see any stars. He didn’t hear any crickets. It wasn’t sunrise yet, but it couldn’t be too far off.
Purpled heaved a sigh and threw an arm over his eyes.
If it was already morning, he must’ve slept for the better part of six, maybe seven hours. It felt like he hadn’t rested at all. Everything ached. The weight over his chest restricted his already strained breathing, dull pain pulsing behind his eyes.
If he’d found himself in any other circumstances, he would’ve slept in a little longer. Closed his eyes and went right back to bed.
He had a feeling if he closed his eyes, he wouldn’t be opening them again any time soon, so instead he forced them open. His head lolled to the side, peeking out from under his arm.
The sight that greeted him was as familiar as it was exasperating.
Tommy’s wing laid over him like a weighted blanket. His gaze trailed along the limb, up to the avian’s face; sound asleep, eyes closed, expression calm. He laid his head on folded arms, cheek smushed against his sleeve.
His face was pale. Paler than it had been last night. A little less flushed, a little less colored. His breathing was steadier but it wasn’t back to normal.
Purpled’s lips twitched against a frown, his arm falling to rest at his side.
He wasn’t surprised. He shouldn’t have been surprised. He’d known the health potion wouldn’t be a fix-all, but he’d thought… he’d hoped…
His eyes fluttered shut. Breathing in, breathing out.
He’d hoped it would keep Tommy breathing until morning. And it had. But if it had only been a couple of hours and it was already starting to wear off, would it even last him until he got back from the Cornucopia?
It’s going to have to, Purpled thought, and forced his eyes open again.
Tommy could make it just a few more hours. If he was going to get that antidote, he needed to get moving.
Purpled slid his elbows underneath himself. He sucked in a breath through gritted teeth. His palms pressed flat into the dirt, arms straining under his weight, lifting his torso up off of the ground.
Feathers fell in a heap over his legs as he got himself upright. Tommy grumbled.
“Don’t even,” Purpled gritted out, squeezing his eyes shut against a pounding headache. His head tipped forwards. Trembling fingers dug into the ground, nails pressing into dirt, knuckles going white.
Seconds ticked by. He waited. Waited for the pain to settle, the vertigo to fade, but his head only continued to spin.
The longer he kept himself upright, the more his hands started to hurt. One ached. The other felt numb. Biting cold coursed deep through his calf in steady pulses as he shifted his legs, his makeshift brace creaking in protest.
The blanket of sleep settled over his shoulders blurred it all into a dreamy haze.
If sitting up was enough to make him feel like this, how the hell was he going to make it all the way to the Cornucopia and back?
Purpled shook off the thought. That was an issue he would deal with later, preferably after he’d had a chance to wake up and cook something.
After taking one last moment to steady himself, he lifted his head. Opened his eyes. Blinked to clear his vision. His head still ached, the dizzy feeling refusing to fade, but it had toned down to something bearable enough for him to ignore.
“Alright,” he breathed. “Okay. Alright.”
Breakfast first, he thought. Food, water, weapons, potions. Easy.
First order of business, he needed to get a fire started.
He shifted to push himself up. Tommy’s wing slid, fell, hit the ground with a chirp.
Purpled ignored him and hauled himself to his feet. His boots planted against the ground, favoring his good leg. He’d made the brace for a reason, but he didn’t want to tempt fate by putting too much pressure on it. Two sticks and a couple strips of fabric wasn’t going to last him forever–
But he didn’t need forever. Just a couple of hours. Just long enough to get to the Cornucopia and get back to Tommy. He just needed it to last a little bit longer.
Just a little bit more. Just a little bit longer.
The mantra had held up well and true through the Nether, the desert, and now through the jungle. He repeated it in his head as he cautioned a step forward.
His legs wobbled under him. Cold burst through his veins, crawling up towards his knee, down towards his ankle. Grimacing, he realized he could almost feel the bone itself move, but there was nothing he could do for it. He’d already bandaged and braced it. He had no more medicine to take, no more tricks up his sleeve.
“Later,” Purpled whispered aloud, as if that would make the worry any less real. “Deal with that later.”
He turned his attention towards the remnants of last night’s fire. Charred sticks and crumpled leaf-litter sat stacked in a pile in the middle of camp.
It wasn’t going to be enough for a proper fire, not like that, which meant collecting sticks, which meant wasting more time and putting more strain on his body…
Off to a great fucking start.
Purpled willed his thoughts to fizzle out, stomping down his anxiety before it could start to boil over. He paced their camp and looked for twigs to use as fuel for the fire– it didn’t need to be sizable, nor did it need to last for more than a few minutes– and before long, low flames danced against the ground.
He moved on autopilot. Found their bag full of the last few days’ catches, skinned an animal, prepped it. Let it simmer over the fire.
Food, water, weapons, potions.
Water next.
Purpled knew checking their canteens wouldn’t take long. Finding all four of their containers was the longest and most time consuming part, laying them out in a pile on the ground.
Two of them were empty, one of his and one of Tommy’s. The other two had a little more weight to them, but his own was only half full, and the other was nearly empty.
Purpled set his own canteen next to Tommy’s head. He slipped the near-empty one onto his belt.
Food, in progress, water, check.
Next on the list, weapons.
He turned, gaze sweeping over camp. His axe rested against the ground. Tommy’s knives were on his belt, but one or two rested on the ground from last night’s dinner. He didn’t have use for either of the daggers, since he didn’t plan on getting up close (and he wasn’t a good shot from a distance), which left only his axe.
Purpled exhaled, a hand lifting to rub at his temples. Usually it wouldn’t have been a worry, but he’d barely been able to lift the thing last night, let alone swing it hard enough to do any damage. If it came to a fight, how well could he really hold his own?
His gaze drifted. Zeroed in on a cluster of bottles across the fire. The pile that had once been overflowing had been reduced to only three measly bottles, shimmering a short array of colors. Orange, silver-blue, and green.
Strength. Speed. Night vision. No health, fire resistance, or water breathing.
The potions would make or break his whole plan. He wouldn’t be able to make it to the Cornucopia on time without speed, he wouldn’t be able to fight without strength, and as nice as the night vision boost would be, he wasn’t stupid enough to try to work it in.
He wasn’t stupid. He’d seen how careful they’d had to be before. Tommy had been cautious about the risk of overdosing on health, taking great care to make sure they paced themselves back in the desert.
Purpled almost wished he’d be able to use the same measurements they’d used back then. He knew he couldn’t.
Things had been different. They’d been running on empty. They hadn’t had food or water in days. And they’d had the option to take little amounts over a long period of time– he didn’t have that choice. If he took the potions with him, if they got broken, or even worse, stolen…
He’d have to leave them with Tommy, which meant he only had one chance. One dose to make it to and back, without somehow overdosing or poisoning himself.
How the hell was he supposed to tell? How much was too much? How much was too little?
He shook his head with a frustrated breath.
He’d just… have to figure that out later.
Purpled dragged a hand through his hair, turning back to the fire. He stooped to scoop up his axe as he passed. It slid into place in the holster on his back.
Aside from breakfast, there was nothing else he could do to prepare. Nothing else to account for. There could be any number of obstacles waiting for him, tricks, traps, other tributes, but he had no way of knowing what to brace for.
He couldn’t predict those things like Tommy could. He couldn’t get into their heads and work out what would be best for the audience, what would pull in the biggest crowd, what would make the Gamemakers happy. He didn’t know. He just didn’t.
All he could do was keep moving forward.
Food, water, weapons, potions.
A breath in, a breath out, and Purpled moved to finish their breakfast.
By the time he knelt down to check it, it was already finished, nearly burnt. He ignored it. He took his time, collecting the knives that had fallen and using them to skewer their meal.
He haphazardly split the portions in half. Set the larger piece down next to Tommy’s head alongside his canteen, wrapping it in a palm frond to keep it warm.
Purpled picked at his own meal, but he didn’t linger. He ate quickly. Two minutes at the most before he tucked the hunting knife against Tommy’s folded arms- just in case, he told himself. If the avian needed quick access to a weapon, he’d have it.
Once it was all said and done, he sat back, going over his checklist one final time.
Food, check. Water, check. Weapons, check.
His gaze lifted. Drifted across the fire. Settled on fiery orange, silvery blue, and lemon-lime green. Light flickered against glass bottles.
One chance. That’s all he had.
If he took too much, he’d overdose, or overwork his body until it gave out. If he took too little, the effects would wear off and he’d crash before he even made it home.
One chance. Purpled drew in a shaky breath. One chance.
If he didn’t do it right then he was as good as dead.
If he didn’t do it right then Tommy would die.
Carefully, Purpled pushed himself to his feet. Slowly, he staggered around the fire.
He neared the base of the tree. His knees hit damp earth. His fingers found their way around the neck of a cool bottle, thumbing off the cork.
He took a deep breath. Lifted the bottle of strength to his lips.
He could only hope it would be enough.
Purpled walked.
One step in front of the time. One foot in front of the other. Sunlight crept into the sky, the first signs of dawn casting golden rays through thick leaves.
He used the sun as his compass. They’d estimated that they couldn’t be far from the Cornucopia– a twenty, maybe thirty minute walk, which would only go by all the more faster with the potions coursing through his veins.
He’d been nervous before. He’d been so dazed back in the desert, he barely remembered what the effects felt like, but now he thought he could sum it up in one word.
Adrenaline. Endless energy that made him want to bound ahead and crash through the undergrowth, to just hurry up and get it all over with already. He felt strong, sturdy, light as a feather, a little bounce in his step as he picked his way through the jungle.
Cautiously, carefully. Not slow. He was pacing himself, careful not to burn through his energy reserves faster than he could handle, but the brighter the sky grew, the less time he had.
Tommy had talked him through the Feast before. He knew the gist of it, but he’d said the supplies offered could be anything– would it be the antidote he was looking for? Would it be individualized? Could anyone come up and snag it, or would he be able to take his time?
Would any of it be worth it at all in the end?
Purpled stomped the thoughts down with a shaky breath, tightening his grip on his axe.
His axe. His weapon, an extension of himself, fingers curled tightly around the metal hilt. It wasn’t nearly as heavy as it had been last night. The weight was almost more of a comfort, a reassurance that he was protected. Even if Tommy wasn’t there to watch his back, he could look out for himself.
The biggest liability was his leg. It was the only thing that the potions weren’t accounting for, but so far, it was holding steady. The brace was holding strong. It kept the bone in place even as the muscle shifted. Cold, aching pulses traveled up his calf, uncomfortable, but bearable.
Bearable was something he could work with. If it was the best he could get, he would just have to deal.
Purpled shook off the feeling and kept moving forward.
Five minutes passed. Ten minutes. Fifteen.
Just as his worries started to rise– had their estimate been wrong? Was he going the wrong direction?– a glimmer of light broke through the trees.
No. Not light. Gold. The outline of something metal and shiny, the quickening of his pace revealing a large, smooth curve with deep ridges. Distant, but undeniably there.
Purpled’s steps stuttered, breath hitching.
The side of the Cornucopia. Sunlight bounced off the side, sunrise shades of oranges and pinks reflecting his eyes.
Instinctively, Purpled raised a hand to shield them. His pace quickened. He ducked under grasping branches, weaved seamlessly through crowded trees, stopping just at the border of the jungle.
There, right there, was the Cornucopia. Separated from him by a large, flat stretch of grass, looping around the horn-shaped structure in a wide circle. Twenty four platforms lined it. Two per biome.
From his position, he could just barely see the mouth of the Cornucopia. The inside was dark, but that wasn’t what he was focused on.
A table sat in front of the horn. Four bags of varying shapes, sizes, and colors all sat in a neat row, facing out towards the field.
Purpled’s hands flexed down at his sides, grip tightening on the handle of his axe. His heart thrummed in his chest. Energy, anxiety, adrenaline, all fighting for his attention.
It felt… easy. Too easy.
You didn’t come all this way for nothing. Purpled swallowed. Rolled his shoulders. Get in. Get out. They can’t hit you if you’re fast.
It wasn’t true. He knew it wasn’t. Sybil had good aim. Spider wasn’t a long-ranged fighter, but that didn’t say anything about Sparrow, Denver, or Tristan. The Cornucopia wasn’t far, but there was a good twenty seconds where he’d be out in the open with no cover to hide behind.
He didn’t have a choice.
Get in. Get out.
Purpled took a deep breath. Flexed his grip on his axe, stance widening, body lowering.
With a burst of adrenaline, he ran.
His heart echoed like drumbeats in his ears. Boots slammed into grass. A rush of air hit his face, battering his hair, every survival instinct he had shrieking for him to stop run turn around–
Twenty feet. Fifteen feet. Ten feet. Five feet.
Purpled dug his heels in, skidding to a stop before he could trip over the table. He caught himself on the edge. He nearly folded over the side, panting, wild eyes sweeping down the line.
Four bags, each one placed in the center of a dinnerplate larger than his entire torso. An extra plate sat at the end of the row. Each one was numbered. Starting from left to right, counting down, ten, nine, jumping to seven…
District labels, Purpled realized, with both a flutter of relief and a rush of confusion.
Ten, Nine, Seven, Six.
One plate was empty.
One’s bag was gone.
Spider had already been there. Spider had to be close.
Purpled gritted his teeth, grip going impossibly tighter around his axe, but he stomped down the feeling. He didn’t fucking care what Spider was up to. If he really wanted to get his ass kicked again then fine.
He turned his gaze back to Seven’s bag, sizing it up.
The longer he stood there, the more he focused on it, it felt like there was a ripple of energy humming through the air. Faint. Barely noticeable. But it was a hum all the same, thrumming through the hand pressed flat to the table.
Wards, maybe. Forcefields. Something that would shock him if he reached out and grabbed it.
Was that all this was? Some sort of cruel trick? Offering supplies, leaving it out in the open, only to rip it away at the last minute?
His patience was already thin enough. He wasn’t in the fucking mood.
Purpled only took a single breath, a single moment to brace himself, before he shifted his axe into one hand and reached forward.
Something rippled in the air. A glimmer of color, violet and blue. Energy surged from his fingertips, washing over his hand, his wrist, crawling up to his forearm the further forward he reached.
It tingled. Nothing more. It didn’t hurt, didn’t burn, didn’t shock him.
Purpled’s hand found the strap of his bag and yanked it off of the plate. It was small, barely larger than the parachutes Quackity had been sending earlier on in the games.
He didn’t bat an eye. He ripped it free from the energy barrier, slinging it up and over his shoulder, securing it onto the strap of his axe’s holster.
Once it was in place, Purpled turned. His gaze swept down the row. Jumping over Nine’s. Landing on Ten’s. His feet moved before he had a chance to think about what he was doing, but he didn’t stop, didn’t hesitate, reaching forward.
The thrumming grew stronger. So loud he could almost hear it.
Maybe this one really would shock him. An equal price to pay, he thought. He didn’t care if it fully electrocuted him so long as it didn’t stop his heart before he could get back to Tommy.
With a short, terse breath, Purpled squeezed his eyes shut. Reached. Braced himself for the inevitable pain.
His hand hit something solid.
A beat passed. Two. He waited for the sparks. For– for something. Anything. But nothing came.
He opened his eyes, hand faltering mid-air.
He saw the barrier more properly that time. A shimmering veil of violet, dome-shaped and solidified into little hexes, wrapped around the entirety of Ten’s plate. It disappeared when he retracted his hand, re-solidified when he reached back out.
Not a ward. Not an electric barrier. A forcefield.
Fuck.
He’d gotten his own bag fine, which meant there had to be some trick to it. Maybe it was something he could figure out. Or maybe it was something as simple as it being district-dependent.
Spider could get his own bag. Purpled could get his. Sybil could come and collect hers, and so on and so forth…
So how the hell was he supposed to get Tommy’s?
He had a feeling if he couldn’t flat out reach through the forcefield, he wasn’t going to be able to do something as easy as throw something in to knock it off. He wouldn’t be able to push it out with his axe, and he wouldn’t–
Denver.
Sharp and cutting, clear as a sunny day.
Ten still had two tributes. Denver was still in the game. From the little he knew about her, he couldn’t say for sure whether she’d risk the Feast or not, but it was his only chance. His only hope.
Purpled drew in a shaky breath. His heart beat faster, faster, faster, pounding with an anxiety that made him want to feel sick. He forced his body to move all the same, shooting a nervous glance towards the border of the field, before he jerked forward.
His body moved on autopilot. He took shaky, staggering steps around the edge of the table.
Right into the mouth of the Cornucopia.
It’d been forever since he’d seen the inside, but it looked just like how he remembered it. Empty. Barren. Nothing but a couple of large crates stacked against the walls, creating a sort of barrier between the entrance and the inner walls.
He couldn’t remember if it had truly been completely vacant the last time he’d been there. There might’ve been supplies left over. It might’ve been worth it to check.
He couldn’t bring himself to even try. Instead, he stumbled inside. Caught himself on the wall. Sank down to sit on the ground, his back pressing to a heavy stack of boxes.
Purpled’s axe fell to the ground, a hand clamping over his mouth to stifle his first gasping breath.
He knew what he had to do. He knew it was his only choice. There were only two people who could get through that forcefield, and only one of them could possibly be in the proper condition to do it.
Denver. He needed Denver, but it wasn’t just that. It wasn’t that simple.
She needed to show up before any of the potions wore off, either the ones he’d taken or the one Tommy had drank last night. He needed her to go for the bag, and– fuck. He couldn’t just ask her to hand it over. She wouldn’t. Of fucking course she wouldn’t.
There was only one solution he could think of. Assuming she made it before his time was up. Assuming she made it to the Cornucopia at all.
He could wait until she showed up. Listen until she’d taken her bag. And then…
Purpled drew in a shaky breath, his head dropping back against the crate with a thud.
He had to do it. He knew he did. There wasn’t any other way around it. Tommy would die if he didn’t. He would die if he didn’t.
Did he really want more blood on his hands?
He didn’t have a choice. It was never a fucking choice. If he didn’t kill her Tommy would die. He would. There was no other way around it.
He had to do it. He had to.
The whole world would be watching.
The whole world was watching.
Did they know what he was going to do? Had they figured out his plan? Had they boiled it down to the same two options he had?
Was Punz watching him make this choice?
Purpled shook his head. An arm looped around his knees, yanking them to his chest, his free hand fisting in his hair. His face shoved roughly into his sleeve, muffling ragged, gasping breaths.
He had to do it. He had to do it. He had to do it.
Never once had it been this physical. Forrest had been so spur of the moment. The careers had been out of sight, out of mind.
This was planned. This was personal.
“I have to do it,” Purpled whispered. Under his breath. Again and again. Repeating it until the words really stuck.
When all of it was said and done, he just hoped Punz would forgive him.
Notes:
this chapter was originally supposed to be x2 the length but for my own sanity and your own breathing room, I have cut it into two.
the second half is not yet edited. but next week.
oh boy, next week.side note, side rambling. i've been working on their playlists some more and OHHH boy. book 2's playlists. i can't share them yet but they have my heart, my soul, WLKEJRKJSRDS
anyway I have indeed added some fun silly songs to their playlists recently. some may or may not be relevant. do with that what you will.goodnight chat :)
(and for all you theorists, next chapter name is Lavender. name absolutely relevant.)
PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491dTommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859MercenaryDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 54: Lavender
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!
I'll keep this short. because oh boy. but i am SO shocked I was able to get this out on time. school's starting back up so I'm not sure how consistent it'll be, but I'm hoping to keep up with the pattern!!!
BUT!! I'll save rambling for the end!! just know this chapter terrifies me because it changed so wildly from my original plan. and. this will either land or it won't. oh boy.
songs of the week-- "Garden Jargon" by Madilyn Mei, "I Just Killed a Spider" by Cordelia, and "Cop Car" by Mitski :D
AND. BEFORE I FORGET.
200k words. this is insane. thank you all for sticking around this long, there are lovely things to come in the future ^^TW's: blood, injuries, character death
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Time passed.
Purpled didn’t know how long it had been. It could’ve been minutes. It felt like hours. It didn’t matter when time passed all the same, the rapid beat of his heart setting an uneven, frantic metronome.
Wind stirred against the sides of the Cornucopia. Boxes creaked and groaned under his weight, sending little jolts of adrenaline through his veins. He nearly leapt out of his skin every time he heard so much as a whisper of a breeze from outside.
Is it Denver? thought with hope.
Is it Spider? thought with dread. Is it Sybil?
He waited, listened, but no one came.
Time passed.
Purpled didn’t move an inch. His muscles ached, his neck burning from the awkward position he was curled up in. Back against the crates, arms around his knees, chin propped up on folded arms.
One hand held his axe. Thumb smoothing over cool metal, the hilt agitating against his raw scar. The other gripped onto his arm, chipped nails digging into his skin.
Time passed.
There was nothing to do. Nothing to focus on. Nothing but his thoughts, silently running over his plan again, again, again.
Wait for Denver. Let her grab the bag. Attack.
It couldn’t be that simple but it was the best he had.
Time passed.
Violet eyes flitted over the interior of the Cornucopia. Over the walls, over the floors, over the overturned crates. It looked the exact same as the last time he’d seen it, empty and disheveled and oh-so reminiscent of a time he missed.
Back when things had been simple. Back when it had felt like a game, before it had sunk in that it really was a fight for survival. Back when the only death he’d seen was Risk’s, and the only blood on his hands was from dragging Tommy away from the girl as she bled out on the ground.
It made him feel sick to admit, but he missed it. A deep sense of longing that he’d been stomping down reared its ugly head, his arms tightening around his knees.
He wasn’t sure what about it he missed. It wasn’t getting hunted by the careers. It wasn’t finding the oleander. It wasn’t the constant fever from his infection. It wasn’t any of the problems or the enemies they’d had to face, so maybe–
Maybe he really just missed Tommy.
He felt stupid even thinking it when he’d spent every waking moment of every single day with the avian, but it wasn’t the same. There was no friendly banter anymore. There was no conversation unless it was about their next move. He couldn’t even look at the other without seeing evidence of each and every one of their fights, and in turn it only made him all the more aware of his own bruises.
Purpled drew in a shaky, stuttering breath, dread coiling around him like fingers around his throat.
He missed the days before they’d both been so horribly injured and beaten by the arena, but things had been different between them back then, too. They hadn’t been nearly as close. They hadn’t even been friends, not for real. Not on his end.
So what was it that had changed things? Had it been Risk? Had it been the careers?
But no, he wasn’t stupid. He thought he knew what the tipping point had been.
Reef.
The career had him dead to rights. He could’ve killed him, could’ve taken him out of the games right then and there, just like that. But he hadn’t. Because of Tommy of all people.
Tommy, who could’ve run away. Tommy, who could’ve left him to die. Tommy, who could’ve very well gotten himself killed by intervening.
It felt like something so far off, but Purpled swore he still felt the bruises. He still felt the hands around his throat. When he rubbed his neck he swore it still ached sometimes, and part of him had to wonder if there was actual bruising left behind.
Better bruised than dead.
All because of Tommy.
He wanted to return the favor. That’s what he’d been telling himself. That’s what it had started as, an effort to repay some unspoken debt for saving his life.
This, though? Hiding out in the Cornucopia? Trying to get Ten’s bag?
He was long past that point. He had come to terms with the fact that he’d never be able to match Tommy. He’d never be able to do things out of the kindness in the heart like the avian did. He’d never be able to get over his own sense of self preservation if it was for someone else.
They were friends and he’d be damned if he let the one person who got him this far die. He’d be dead a thousand times over without his help– and it wasn’t just him.
Marigold and her knowledge. Quackity and his sponsors. Sapnap and his training.
And somehow, some way, Punz.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered shut, his free hand drifting up towards his throat. His fingers found gold, wrapping around a thick chain.
He’d been trying not to think about them. There was no point in thinking about home, about his brother, but the same thoughts always came back again.
If Punz knew everything he’d done, what would he think? Would he even want him to come back home?
Pulling Tommy away from Risk was one thing. Poisoning the careers was another. Killing Forrest had been– he’d had to do it. It was self defense. It was to protect Marigold and Tommy and Micah. There had been no other way around it.
But this. This.
Planned. Pre-meditated. It wasn’t just a spur of the moment choice. He’d had time to wait and think it over or come up with another plan, and he still hadn’t gotten up and left.
Purpled wanted to pretend that there was another way but there wasn’t.
If Tommy was going to live, Denver would have to die.
He’d only gotten glimpses of her, but the image he’d crafted of her in his head was a lot like Sora. Stubborn, headstrong, and only looking out for herself… which was where he thought the similarities ended.
Sora had been too freaked out to think anything through. Denver was smarter than that. She had to have been if she made it this far. Maybe it was in part due to her teammates, too– he didn’t know much about them, but it would be stupid to keep discounting them.
Denver seemed smart. Tristan seemed strong. He didn’t have much of an idea for Sparrow, but she’d been attached to Tristan’s side ever since the start, and Purpled didn’t doubt that he’d swoop in to her rescue if needed.
So what would a fight look like between them?
Sparrow was an avian. Weaker physically, and she hadn’t scored high. Maybe the same that he’d gotten. Denver had scored lower, he thought, but she was crafty enough to hold her own, and Tristan…
He couldn’t remember his score, but something about him boasted that he was strong. Maybe it was his horns. Maybe it was the way he’d displayed himself at the Reaping.
It didn’t matter. His target was Denver. With the potions still going strong, he thought he could take her down easily, but if Tristan and Sparrow backed her up it would be three against one, and he didn’t like those odds.
Just stop thinking about it. Purpled exhaled, shoving his face into his arms. There’s nothing you can do. Just wait.
Time passed.
Finally, footsteps.
Purpled’s head snapped up, listening, holding his breath, but he felt them more than he heard them. Two sets. One pounded against the ground, growing closer in a steady jog. The other was lighter, but approached just as fast.
Neither sounded like Spider. The first was too heavy for the way Sybil carried herself, but that second one…
Movement and sound. Something clattered against the table outside. Two sets of heaving breaths rattled in his ears, uncomfortably close, overlaying with the sound of rustling fabric.
Murmuring whispers lapsed over each other. A boy and a girl.
“Tristan?” the girl asked, voice hushed and strained.
“What?”
“It’s not– I can’t–” A warble wobbled through the air. Purpled nearly flinched. “It’s not letting me take it.”
Footsteps paced through the grass. Tristan’s voice traveled closer. “Okay. Stand watch,” he told Sparrow. Then, louder. “Denver! You’ll have to come get yours!”
Relief slammed down onto Purpled’s shoulders in a crushing wave, so tangible he could nearly taste it.
That sealed it. She was there. She was really there. He could really do this.
“What?” came Denver’s voice, faint but just barely audible. Somewhere at the edge of the clearing.
Dread crept up his throat with a dizzying sense of doom.
He knew what he had to do.
Tristan exhaled. Something rattled again, the ground vibrating with the thud of a stomp, the slam of a hand against the table.
Tristan and Denver exchanged a frustrated back-and-forth, their voices bouncing over the clearing. The words were lost to the static buzzing in Purpled’s ears, violet eyes watching violet eyes in the reflection of his axe.
The weapon didn’t feel as light in his hands as it had earlier. The simmering adrenaline that coursed through him wasn’t nearly as strong.
Time was limited. Time was running out.
Just hurry up, he thought. Just take the bag.
Tristan shouted again. Denver shouted in response. It sounded like a ‘fine!’.
You have to do it. You have to do it.
There wasn’t another option. Tommy was back at camp, alone, sick, poisoned, completely unaware of his surroundings and unable to defend himself. He’d left him alone for a reason and he’d be damned if it was all for nothing but it hurt.
Purpled moved. His bones creaked in resistance. His leg pulsed and burned, ice-cold and frigid, his brace shifting in place.
He ignored it. Forced himself up onto his knees. He kept his gaze trained on his axe, lifting it until he could see Denver’s approaching silhouette in the reflection, her voice floating closer.
“What’s the problem?”
He needed that bag. He needed it.
“They’ve got wards up,” Tristan said impatiently. “Hurry up and let’s go before Sybil catches up.”
Purpled’s jaw ticked, brows twitching.
Not his concern. Not his problem. Not what he needed to focus on.
Denver sighed. Turned. Moved closer to the table. She bumped Sparrow out of the way, one hand gripping onto the edge, her body leaning. A hand reaching out.
Her fingers brushed the edge of the ward, a little glint of light against his axe’s blade. It crept up to her wrist. Her forearm. She grabbed onto the edge of the bag, pulling it closer, a hand wrapping around the strap.
She lifted it up. The ward thrummed.
His knees shook as he eased himself up off the ground.
Denver turned, swinging the bag up onto her shoulder. “Let’s get–”
 “Hey!”   
Purpled barely realized he had spoken until it was too late.
Denver whirled. Tristan yanked Sparrow to his side, three sets of eyes swinging towards the entrance of the Cornucopia.
Static burst over his skin. Buzzed in his eyes. He’d stood too fast, acted too quickly, his head feeling light and airy. His knees shook like they were going to give out.
Purpled steeled his nerves and gripped on tighter to his axe. “Denver,” he said. Voice low and strained. “Give me the bag.”
A beat passed in silence. No one moved. No one breathed. He only felt their eyes, staring, judging, sizing him up.
He kept his gaze on Denver. Unwavering and unblinking.
Finally, “No.”
Purpled’s knuckles whitened. “This isn’t a fucking choice. I’m not asking you. Give me the bag.”
Denver sized him up for a moment. Purpled studied her right back. There was a wooden shield on her arm, a sword at her hip. Handmade from wood and a proper, metal sword.
“It’s three against one, Purpled,” Denver said, ever so neutral. She didn't even look surprised. “Where’s Tommy? Couldn’t he come get it himself?”
Purpled’s grip went impossibly tighter, his arms shaking. His heart pounded. Simmering adrenaline coursed through his veins, promising a power and strength that he could only use temporarily.
Tristan shifted out of the corner of his eye, a wall of red hair and feathers shielded behind him. “Denver,” he murmured. “Maybe you should–”
“It’s three against one,” Denver repeated tersely.
His shoulders rose with a breath.
“I’ll give you one more chance,” Purpled said slowly. Carefully. Making sure each word stuck. “Give me the bag, and I’ll let all three of you leave.”
Denver leveled him with a blank look, her hand creeping towards her sword. “Sure you will.”
Purpled stared. Denver stared back. His legs shook, his arms trembled, the lingering effects of the potion the only thing keeping him upright. All of the resolve he’d built up was already starting to crumble. He wanted to cry.
“Fine,” he whispered, voice cracking.
For Tommy. He would do it for Tommy.
Denver moved for her sword but Purpled moved first. He lunged. Crates fell and scattered. Tristan lunged back as his boot met the edge of the table, lunging over it with a quickness that made Denver’s eyes widen, his axe swinging down–
Her sword flashed up. Metal slammed into metal. Denver staggered back, but he only pressed forward, moving with an ease that he hadn’t felt in days.
“Just give me the fucking bag!” Purpled shouted, deflecting a swing. Dancing around another. He slammed her sword down with so much force he heard the metal buckle, the thing nearly flying from her hands.
“Fuck off Purpled!” Denver screamed.
Purpled swung. Her sword slipped. He pressed forward and her shield-arm flashed up, axe slamming into wood, nearly splintering it in half, the curve getting caught against the crack.
Denver gritted her teeth, planting her feet. Her arm trembled under his weight. “Tristan–”
“Just give it to him!”
Purpled planted his boot against her stomach and pushed, axe ripping free with a CRACK! She staggered. The bag slid down her arm and his eyes locked on the motion, jerking forward–
Denver locked eyes with Purpled. Just for a second. Just long enough for panic to seize him, for a decision to click in her eyes, her lips curling back in a snarl.
She slung the bag off and tossed it. Purpled whirled to track it, watching as Tristan leapt back, watching as it landed at Sparrow’s feet.
Sparrow froze. Wide-eyed, wings bristled, a dagger clutched in her hands.
Purpled moved before he could think. Tristan shouted but he was already lunging forward, hand swooping low, the handle of his axe slamming into Sparrow’s gut. Her dagger flew, landed in the grass, spine slamming into the wall hard enough he heard something crack.
“No!” Tristan shouted, jerking forward.
Purpled turned with the momentum. Whirled to face Tristan. He redirected the fist swinging towards his face with the curve of his axe, ducking under the second, twisting around to whip Tristan across the face with the handle.
Something cracked. Blood sprayed. The boy’s hands flew to his face, staggering back–
Footsteps. Air against his back.
He barely turned in time to deflect Denver’s sword, snarling in her face as their weapons clashed. But she had the upper hand, driving the weapon down, driving him back–
“Three against one, Purpled!” Denver shouted. “You’re not winning this! Back off!”
Denver drove him back with a heavy push. Purpled stumbled with a gasp, leg buckling, axe barely flashing up to block her blade. Reacting too slow to stop the glance of the edge down his arm, dragging a bloody line that ripped through muscle and tissue, crimson spraying the ground.
Purpled widened his stance to catch himself. “I just–”
She swung. He blocked.
“I just need–”
Metal shrieking on metal. Force driving him forward and around the edge of the table. His feet carrying him back towards the mouth of the Cornucopia.
“Please!” he all but begged, deflecting a swing. Dodging another. Dancing around her with an ease that felt inhuman, bracing against strikes that should’ve knocked him down. “I’ll let you go if–”
Denver ignored him. Swinging. Missing. Turning to keep him in her line of sight. Adrenaline surged through him as he lunged forward, blades clashing, shrieking, singing, snagging on clothes and skin.
“Just give it to him!” Tristan called, nasally and stressed. “Denver, we need to go!”
“He doesn’t have Tommy!” Denver protested. “He’s an easy kill! Help me–”
“Just give him the–”
“If we kill him we can kill Tommy!”
Time slowed. The swish of grass under his boots. The sunlight hitting Denver’s eyes. The blood dripping down her arm. Her words ringing in his ears.
Their eyes locked. Static and cold.
Purpled saw her shock before he felt the axe digging into her gut. Heard her scream before he felt the impact. The sword fell from her hands. Her weight slammed back into the table, his boot planting against the corner. Using it as leverage as he ripped the blade out.
Denver screamed. Wordless.
He raised the axe.
“TRISTAN–”
Swung. Heard a CRACK! of her skull splitting, bone disconnecting, blood spraying his face.
He staggered. Breathing hard. Listening to his pounding heart and heaving breaths, counting the seconds as they passed.
No cannon.
He raised the axe again. Brought it down hard.
Again, again, again until her voice stopped ringing. Again until her chest stopped moving, her head lolling uselessly against the side of the table and falling to rest on her shoulder. Dripping blood from her clothes, pooling in a puddle beneath her body.
Again. Again. Again.
Again until her voice faded. Again until the threat was gone.
Again until a cannon fired.
He sat back. Staring for a long few moments. Searching.
But she didn’t have the bag. She’d thrown it.
Purpled turned, gaze sweeping over the ground. Bloodied and soaked in crimson, and in the middle of it all stood Sparrow. Her back pressed flat to the Cornucopia wall, half slumped to the ground, her knees shaking under her weight. Trembling. Coughing on every odd breath, gripping on tightly to her side.
A bag with a ‘10’ knitted across the front rested at her feet.
Seconds passed. Purpled’s gaze lifted to her face. To strands of auburn hanging down in front of wide eyes.
“Wait,” Sparrow breathed.
He waited.
“Y-you can– you–” She shook harder. Held a hand up, placating, tears welled in wide eyes. “You can take it.” Her voice cracked. “Please just take it.”
Purpled adjusted his grip on his axe. The hilt slid against the blood coating his palms, leaving bloody smears against the metal.
He waited, listening, but he didn’t hear Tristan behind him. He wasn’t going to turn his head to look but he didn’t hear anything moving closer. Sparrow didn’t move, holding herself so still and so tense it was making her twitch violently, her eyes frantic and wild like a cornered animal’s.
“Please,” Sparrow begged. “Please just take it.”
Purpled’s axe slid in his grip. He adjusted again. Felt it press into his scar. Felt his boots shift against the grass. He didn’t see any weapons on her with her dagger gone. He could overpower her if it came to a fight. She didn’t look like she was brave enough to try anything.
His jaw ticked, shifting back a half step for stability. Sizing her up. His heel bumped something solid, boot soaking with something warm. He didn’t have to look to know it was Denver.
“Pass it over,” Purpled said, voice hollow.
Sparrow nodded shakily. Her knees wobbled as she carefully crouched down, sliding her hand under the loop of the bag. Wide eyes flickered up to his face. Searching, scanning, sending bursts of static and dread crawling through his veins.
Every muscle in his body tensed. His fingers twitched around the grip of his axe, itching with the urge to raise it.
He didn’t.
Her fingers curled around the strap. She gingerly lifted it.
Violet light burst behind him.
Sparrow jolted with a gasp. Purpled’s head whipped around.
Light bloomed from Denver’s body, drawing his gaze down. It spread down to her fingertips, up her arms all the way to her shoulders, melting over her chest and her face and down to her shoes. Static crawled from her arm to his heel pressed against it, a feeling so cold he felt himself shudder.
His vision flickered.
Cold and dark. Cold like ice. Dark like the Void.
Her body disappeared in a rush, with a soft vwoop!, leaving nothing but an imprint behind in the grass.
The feeling still lingered. The static. The energy. Prickling through his skin, worming through his veins, digging talons into his heart. Threatening to stop its rapid beating.
His head spun. Wild eyes flashed over the field, the Cornucopia, Sparrow, lifting to her face.
Dark eyes watched him. Wide and scared. Violet locking on brown, shoulders threatening to curl in like a rabbit under the eyes of a hawk.
Something snapped.
Anger bubbled to the surface. Fear. Something feral. His body moved without his permission, the world swirling and pulsing shades of black, violet and silver, boots staggering against the grass.
He blinked.
His axe sunk into something solid.
He blinked.
Someone was screaming.
He blinked.
His head hurt. His head ached. His head spun.
He blinked and he was on his knees. Looking down at his hands. His ears rang, a harsh, violent sound, crimson painting his palms. His clothes. Reeking of iron so strong he felt like he was going to throw up right then and there.
He knelt over a body. A girl’s body. With long auburn hair and red wings and dull, lifeless eyes, trained somewhere over his shoulder. Lips parted like she’d been about to speak.
Slowly, robotically, he turned his head to follow.
The sun had almost fully risen. The world looked overcast all the same. Dark, gray, dreary. The air was perfectly still, only a flicker of movement in the trees, the biomes circling them shadowed.
Denver’s body was gone. Tristan was gone.
Behind him, the girl jerked. Gasped. Choking on her own blood.
Eventually, she stilled.
Eventually, a cannon fired.
Eventually, her body disappeared.
Violet sparks clung to Purpled’s hands long after the light faded, threatening to swallow his vision whole. Dancing in his eyes. Clouding the world.
What did you just do?
Not his voice. Not his thoughts. Not his actions.
What did you just do?
He didn’t know. He didn’t know. He didn’t know.
What did you just do?
He didn’t mean to kill her. He didn’t need to kill her. He didn’t know why he did.
It didn’t matter, because in her place rested that little bag, a ‘10’ glimmering in the sunlight like a prize.
Notes:
I am so absolutely terrified for whether this chapter will land or not BUT ANYWHO
THANK YOU TO MY SIBLING AND FRIEND as per usual, they read over this and proofread for me :DNow I know i said this in the authors note, but HOLY SHIT. 200k words. double the wordcount of the original hunger games book and I'm not even done. I started this having never completed something longer than 1-2 chapters, let alone a whole fic, and i NEVER thought I would get this far-- nor did I expect to have such a big audience!!
I know it's silly to be so emotional over, but this series has genuinely meant a lot to me and I'm not anywhere near done with the story I want to tell!! thank you all for reading, for the comments and kudos, and the reception on their playlists!! I hope I've been able to make a silly little story that y'all can care about as much as I do ^^
that being said, more chapters to come!! we're in the final stretch, just hang in there ^^5 tributes left :D
also random fun fact that i thought of while actively about to hit upload. Sparrow is (or should i say was) accidentally canonically trans because she's a cardinal avian and her wings are bright red + her hair is ginger instead of ashy brown. and I think that's really funny
PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491dTommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859MercenaryDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 55: Hydrangea
Notes:
oh no. oh no chat
HELLO HELLO so it's 3AM so i'm technically 3 hours late to posting this, but i was SO convinced I would have to skip this week. I've been trying so hard the past three or so days to edit this chapter and it was just NOT happening
and then it happened
I am indeed not proofreading this and it is indeed being edited and uploaded at 3AM, so if i come back to this in the morning and it is Awful then OOPS LOL
ALSO THREE FOR THREE UPLOADS??? this is crazy. never expect this from me again /J
on a more serious note my schedule is about to get CRAZY busy, so my upload schedule is probably about to get super wonky all over again ^^" I'm going to try and aim for bi-weekly uploads, but I'll upload weekly when I can!!
AAANYWHO without further ado!
SONGS OF THE WEEK. "Minor Holiday" by Sparkbird for the first half, "Oh Ana" by Mother Mother for the second half, and "Islands" by Sara Bareilles for the full thing!! I've definitely used at least one of those songs before but oh well
none of those songs are 100% accurate but I am too tired to search for better ones AKNFKJSDNFTW's: blood, injury, etc.
y'all know the drill ^^"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
10.
Purpled stared. His chest heaved. Static whistled in his ears like feedback through a mic, the number blurring in and out of focus.
A bag. A lone, small bag, half the size of the backpacks he and Tommy had been carrying around. White lettering stuck out against black fabric and mesh, illuminated by the sun with its reflective sheen.
Ten’s bag. He’d done it. He’d– he’d done it.
Purpled drew in a shaky breath. His hands trembled, wild eyes trained on the bag, but he couldn’t get himself to reach for it. He couldn’t get himself to move. His hands hovered mid-air, stuck between dropping to the ground and snatching it up into his arms.
Light glimmered at the edges of his vision. Violet particles clung to his palms. His wristbands hummed, thrumming with an energy that made his skin prickle.
It didn’t matter. He ignored it. Stomped down the feeling and took another breath in, swallowing past the tightness in his throat.
He just couldn’t get himself to look away.
Clock’s ticking, some distant part of him thought. He knew it was. Between the other tributes, the potions, the…
It didn’t fucking matter. He didn’t want to go over the list again.
Purpled still couldn’t get himself to move.
Blood seeped in through his knees. Tears dripped burning tracks down his cheeks, stinging like acid biting through his skin. Crimson spread from the spot Sparrow had laid, soaking into the bottom of Ten’s bag, sinking into the grass. Turning dirt to mud.
His back was to the clearing. He was facing the mouth of the Cornucopia. Someone could’ve been sneaking up on him. Tristan could’ve been standing right over his shoulder and he was fairly certain he’d be none the wiser.
He needed to look. To check. To make sure he was well and truly alone and then he could get the fuck out of there, but he just couldn’t bring himself to move.
The job was done. The hard part was over. He’d defeated Denver, he’d held his taken the bag and– and that was it. He’d won. He’d won.
It sure as hell didn’t feel like it.
Purpled exhaled a short, stuttering sound, somewhere between a laugh and a sob. It felt more manic than it did triumphant, sounded more pained than it did victorious, and there was nothing he could do to fight off the dread bubbling to the surface.
He’d gotten both of their bags, but he didn’t know for sure what was in Ten’s. He hadn’t even checked his own. What if– if the antidote wasn’t…
What if it had just been in his bag the whole time?
Purpled’s breathing hitched, shoulders jerking. It was stupid. Fucking stupid. He didn’t deserve to fucking cry after slaughtering two children onscreen in front of the whole world to see, in front of their families. It wasn’t helping anyone. It was just wasting his time.
The thought was so stupid. When he’d lifted his bag he hadn’t heard anything inside. There hadn’t been any glass, or vials, and it was so small that there was no way an antidote of something so toxic would fit inside.
But what if? What if? What if it had all been for nothing? What if he hadn’t really needed Ten’s bag and he’d killed Denver for nothing? What if their deaths meant nothing?
Why the hell had he killed Sparrow at all?
She was going to give it to him. She was going to surrender it and then maybe– maybe they would’ve put them on– not good terms, not okay terms, but maybe they’d be able to steer clear of each other. Tristan and Sparrow could’ve gotten themselves picked off by Sybil and– and it wouldn’t have been his fault at all. It wouldn’t have been his responsibility to deal with.
But no. He’d done what he’d done. Tristan had watched. Somewhere along the line, he must’ve ran. If they weren’t enemies before–
“Fuck,” Purpled gritted out, squeezing his eyes shut. “Fuck!”
He didn’t know why he’d done it. It didn’t matter anymore. What’s done is done, he thought, forcing his eyes open again. Blood clotted against the lashes, flaking down onto his cheeks. The thick scent of iron clung to the roof of his mouth.
He just had to trust himself. The Capitol. The situation as a whole. He just had to trust whatever was in their bags, whatever those things may be, and pray it would be worth it.
He really fucking hoped it was worth it.
Purpled took in a slow, steady breath. Feeling his lungs rising, falling, expanding, collapsing, straining against his ribs in a sort of push-pull. Trying to will himself to calm down, to dampen the primal fear still simmering through his veins, his skin prickling like he was being watched. Maybe he really was.
It was only all the more reason to get back to camp, he reasoned, and reached for the bag.
His body creaked in protest. Muscles stretched and tore. A shout ripped from his throat, doubling over, hands flying to cradle his side, blood through trembling fingers.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Purpled gasped, tipping forward. He felt cold. Felt the blood draining from his face, nausea roiling in his gut. “Fuck, oh fuck.”
He pressed harder. Crimson dripped sluggishly over his hands. His vision flickered, dull and spotty, a headache pulsing behind his eyes.
Holy fucking shit he was going to pass out.
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut. His head dropped until his chin was pressed to his collarbone, teeth sinking into his bottom lip. He knew he must’ve gotten injured somewhere in the fight, he’d known it was only inevitable, but he hadn’t felt anything. He didn’t remember Denver landing a single blow.
“You don’t have time for this,” he hissed, clenching his jaw so tight it hurt. “You have to get up.”
Predictably, saying the words aloud didn’t help in the slightest.
He sat there for a moment. He couldn’t move. Didn’t try to. He sucked in ragged breaths through his teeth, his shoulders trembling, his side screaming in agony. He didn’t know how deep the cut went. He didn’t dare try and look.
Clock’s ticking. You need to get up. You need to go.
He was working on limited time.
Tommy had been stable when he left that morning but it wouldn’t last forever. It wouldn’t last for long. He needed something to stop the bleeding but he wouldn’t get that here, and he couldn’t just sit around and hope for a sponsor. And the potions– fuck, the potions. It was only a matter of time before they wore off, and he could already feel their effects weakening.
He needed to be careful not to aggravate his side, but he was only going to keep losing blood. He just had to hope he would make it back to Tommy before he passed out.
Great. Fucking great.
Purpled forced his eyes open, lips curling back into a snarl. Bracing against the pain, he pulled one hand from his side. A fresh wave of warmth poured over his hand, but he only leaned, snatching Ten’s bag with a pained gasp and slinging it up onto his shoulder.
He stopped. Breathed for a moment. Panted, chest heaving, the world spinning in distorted shades of gray and violet.
He reached again. His fingers found cool metal. He struggled against the weight of his axe, nearly collapsing into Sparrow’s blood to get the thing into its holster.
Maybe it was smarter to keep his weapon on hand but he just couldn’t. He wouldn’t be able to hold it. If something happened on the way back, he’d just… he would just have to hope it wouldn’t be a fight.
Purpled closed his eyes one final time. Breathed one final time. Steadied himself one final time.
He pushed his knuckles against the ground. The feeling of blood soaking through his clothes weighed on him like a ball and chain, threatening to root him to the spot, but he only dug his hands deeper. Forcing his arms to straighten, ignoring the way they trembled under his weight, his brace creaking as he pushed his knees under himself.
Cold shot through his calf. Numbing and biting, eating through to the bone, something shifting. It was a feeling he’d grown so accustomed to, he only gritted his teeth and forced himself to stand.
His head spun. His stomach swooped. His boots slipped against the grass, breaths rattling in his ears, gravity threatening to tug him right back down.
Purpled widened his stance. Caught himself. Staggered forward, his arms wrapped around himself like a poor mockery of a hug.
It didn’t stop the blood. He pressed as hard as he could, but it only seeped through his fingers.
You’ll just have to make this fast, he thought, forcing himself to walk.
Each step felt like a chore. One foot in front of the other. One step at a time. Except each one sapped away at his energy, wracked with tremors that threatened to send him crashing right back into the ground.
Purpled forced himself to keep moving. Dull eyes swept over the Cornucopia, over the clearing– searching, scanning, just waiting for an enemy to pop up, to take the easy shot.
No one did. Nothing happened. It was just him, the open air, the singing birds, the biomes surrounding.
He saw the Nether. The dark oaks. The taiga. The mountains, the river, the…
Something in his chest twinged.
The forest.
His heart ached to change directions. He wanted to die somewhere familiar. He wanted somewhere that his brain seemed safe. His brain steered him towards the jungle regardless, sunlight spilling over the tops of the trees, illuminating thick underbrush and leaves littering the ground.
Just make it back to Tommy, Purpled told himself. Get to Tommy. Get him the antidote. That’s all you need to do.
His legs felt like they were seconds away from buckling. His body felt like it was moments away from giving out entirely. His leg trembled under his weight, the bone creaking, the distance between himself and the edge of the clearing shortening with each staggering step.
He needed to make it home. He had the bags. He’d done what he could. So long as he made it back before he heard any more cannons firing, he didn’t care what happened. He didn’t care if it killed him.
He needed to get there quick.
His skull felt like it was splitting in two. If he tried to move any faster he thought he might collapse right then and there.
It didn’t matter. It didn’t fucking matter.
If he’d done all of that for nothing? If Denver died for nothing? If he’d killed Sparrow for nothing?
No. No fucking way.
Despite everything. Despite himself. Faster than he ever thought possible.
Purpled ran.
Five minutes. Ten. Fifteen. Twenty.
Purpled lost track of time. At least half an hour he thought. Maybe more. Maybe less. He didn’t know for sure how long he’d been running but he knew he’d been slowing down for some time, exhaustion settling deep in his bones.
One foot in front of the other wasn’t a good enough mantra anymore. One step at a time was far too methodical for his frantic pace, shouldering his way through vines and branches.
Run.
That was what he repeated instead.
He couldn’t slow down. He couldn’t stop to breathe. He couldn’t check on his side, weeping blood, nor could he reposition his brace, which was starting to snap apart.
Run.
Over and over. Again and again. Breathlessly whispered as he fought his way through the jungle, the world darkening despite the rising sun.
Purpled couldn’t think. Could hardly see. He didn’t know if he was going the wrong direction or if he’d gotten himself turned around completely or if he was really just that slow. He should’ve been home by now. He should’ve made it back.
It didn’t mean anything. Didn’t fucking matter.
Run, he thought.
Purpled ran.
He ran until his heart beat so fast he thought it would give out. He ran until his vision was spotted black. He ran until his leg shifted under him and the bone started to shift, muscle tearing and ripping apart.
He ran until his boot caught on something solid, sending him crashing face down into the dirt.
Purpled yelped. Impact ricocheted up his chest, twinging his neck, shrieking through his side. He fought to get an arm under himself, to push himself up onto an elbow, his chest heaving.
“No no no,” he breathed. Ragged and gasping. “No. Come on. Get up.”
He couldn’t. He couldn’t. He couldn’t.
The realization brought panic so overwhelming it was painful. Clumsy hands pushed against the ground. His arm shook but it only made him feel sick, swallowing thickly to stop the bile rising in his throat.
He was so close. He was so fucking close. He didn’t know that for sure, didn’t really know that at all, but he’d been running for so long and– he needed to get back to–
A flicker of something bright. Barely a glimpse of it through his bangs.
Light off of a glass.
Sunlight off of a bottle.
Purpled’s eyes widened. He shoved himself upright. Forced himself to keep his head up despite the way it tried to loll forwards, blinking rapidly to clear his vision.
That was– not one, not two, but three bottles, full of– those were– if that was their potions then–
He threw himself to his feet. Something in his leg snapped. Something in his side tore. He staggered forward regardless, frantic, wild eyes sweeping over their camp. Over the ground. He hadn’t heard any cannons but he hadn’t heard much of anything at all and if he’d missed something–
Feathers.
Purpled dug his heels in, jerking to a stop.
His gaze found a body on the ground. Shivering, fever-flushed, expression pinched. Tommy was curled up and trembling, his wings blanketed by a layer of soot and ash, but he was there. Right there. Breathing. Alive.
“Tommy,” Purpled gasped. “Tommy.”
His body moved of its own volition. He blinked and his knees were slamming into the ground, sending bursts of pain so heavy he thought he heard something snap.
He barely felt it. Tears dripped lines of acid down his cheeks, pooled at his jaw, fell and dampened the avian’s sleeves as his hands hovered. He wanted to touch his shoulder. To shake him aggressively until he woke up and he could get a good look at his eyes, to hear his voice, see his face.
Not yet. Purpled swallowed thickly. Antidote first.
He shouldered the bag off of his shoulder, Ten’s bag, slamming it into the ground. Clumsy hands ripped it open.
The inside was insulated. Almost completely empty save for two small vials, much too small for the giant bag they were in, clear liquid sloshing around inside.
One dose for each of them.
Tears welled in Purpled’s eyes. He bit back a choked sound, hands trembling frustratingly hard as he dumped the bag out. The vials bounced off of his legs and hit the ground, rolling only a few inches before he snatched them up.
“Tommy,” Purpled snapped, breathlessly, louder than before, voice crackling and hoarse. When he reached out again, he made contact, shaking the avian’s shoulder roughly. “Wake up. Wake up.”
Tommy barely stirred. His expression twitched, wings shifting. 
 Purpled shook his shoulder hard.
With a low, disgruntled warble, hazy eyes fluttered open.
Purpled’s shoulders slumped. “Tommy,” he breathed, thumbing off the cork of one of the vials. “Fuck, dude. Just wake up for– just wake up a second. Please.”
  Tommy’s eyes fluttered. Threatening to slide shut. Purpled swallowed down roiling dread and building tears, hand leaving bloody smears across Tommy’s face as he cupped the avian’s jaw. He brought the edge of the vial to his lips. 
  
    
  
“Come on, come on, lift your head so you don’t choke.”
Tommy’s nose crinkled. He mumbled something. Purpled ignored it, tugging him upright just enough to coax his head back, clear liquid disappearing past chapped lips.
He lingered just long enough to make sure Tommy didn’t choke before pulling away, throwing the vial so hard it shattered against the ground. He zeroed in on the second dose, prying it open, lifting it to his own lips.
The liquid was odorless and bitter. He swallowed it in one go, leaving a weird coating in his throat, mouth tingling.
The second the last drop was gone he dropped it. The vial fell and rolled, his hands falling to land on his knees, doubling over, gasping for air.
His vision swam. The ground rocked under him. He didn’t realize how hard he was shaking until he was trying to steady himself with his palms against his knees, fingers digging in harshly to his legs, black spots dancing in and out of his vision. The potions had long since worn off he was sure, leaving him feeling queasy and numb, but if he threw up then he’d lose the antidote and it would only kill him in the end.
“Come on,” Purpled whispered, digging his nails into skin. Steadying. “Fucking– breathe. Just breathe.”
He couldn’t. Couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t think. His body rocked unsteadily and he felt wrong and cold and– and tired. Really tired. He couldn’t close his eyes. Knew he couldn’t. Knew he might not have a choice.
He felt sick. He was going to be sick, his senses flooding back in a cacophony of discomfort and pain. The itchy feeling against his skin. The scent of blood hanging thick in the air, clogging his nose, painting the side of his neck up his jaw and splattered across his clothes.
Crimson poured down his side and dripped down his calf, coating his palms. It was starting to form a puddle on the ground. If he stayed too close to Tommy for too long then…
Purpled squeezed his eyes shut, lips thinning to smother a strained noise. He forced them open again. In one swift, decisive move, he shoved himself to his feet. Staggered a step back.
His vision flickered. The ground rocked. His weight tilted. His leg threatened to give out but he only dragged himself further away, gripping onto the edge of a tree and practically collapsing against it.
Purpled’s forehead fell to rest against rough bark. A sob tore from his throat.
He didn’t know what was wrong with him. What was happening. It was all a blur. Too blurry. He felt disconnected, he was disconnected, and he was waiting for himself to wake up. To open his eyes and realize it was all a dream.
Maybe this was it. Maybe the antidote wasn’t going to work. Maybe he was too late. Maybe the blood loss was too much.
What did it matter? What could he do?
No health potion. Strength and speed had long since worn off and if he drank any more he thought it would run his body into the ground. No sponsors. No Feast to fall back on. No bandages, medicines. Nothing.
Tommy needed his attention. If something went wrong, who was there to prevent it but himself?
Somehow, the thought only made him cry harder.
He could still feel the blood but more importantly, he could still feel the static. Clinging to his skin. Crawling through his veins. His weight slumped into the tree, clawing mindlessly at his wristbands where it was centralized, trying to get the feeling to go away.
He couldn’t help Tommy if he couldn’t think. He couldn’t help Tommy if he couldn’t breathe. He couldn’t fucking help at all because he didn’t know if the vial he’d given him was even an antidote or just another fucked up Capitol mind game that was already killing him too.
His shoulders jerked. His tears burned. He was too tired to think. He didn’t want to think anymore. He didn’t want to solve any more problems.
When his eyes finally closed, he let them.
Punz’s hand clamped over his mouth. Nails sunk into his skin, the color draining from his face in a steady rush.
No.
No, no, no no no.
His chest rose. Fell. Shaky breaths that bordered on hyperventilating, wide eyes locked on the screen. The announcer’s voice droned on. Low and conspiratorial as if whispering a secret to the audience. As if it was all some fucking game.
Behind him, a door slammed open. Heavy footsteps padded into the room. “Punz-”
Punz whirled. “Sapnap,” he demanded, hand dropping, turning a frenzied gaze onto the blaze. There was barely a moment where dark eyes sparked amber before he was barrelling right over his words. “What did they say?”
Sapnap froze by the door, wide eyed. His gaze slid from Punz to the screen. “What–?”
“What,” Punz snapped, startling his gaze back, “did they say?”
The urgency in his voice seemed to be enough to snap Sapnap out of his shock. “They’re– Quackity’s not sure,” he said. “They said they were looking for more deaths at the Feast and– Punz, what’s going on?”
“Purpled’s down and Tommy’s still out,” Punz said hurriedly. “Are they lifting the block or not?”
  Amber eyes swept back to the screen. “I–I don’t–”
  
    
  
“Yes or no, Sapnap.”
“I don’t know,” Sapnap said, as breathless and worried as Punz had ever seen him. “Quackity’s worried. He said they’re still not happy but he’s– he thinks it’ll go through. Two kills should’ve been enough.”
“No shit two kills should be enough!” Punz snapped, voice raising, eyes flashing. “They’re not going to have any fucking tributes left if they don’t get it together!
“I know–”
“If this doesn’t go through–”
“I know–”
  “Then we’re going to lose 
  
    both 
  
  of them and–”
  
    
  
“I know!” Sapnap snapped. “I know, Punz, I know! There’s nothing I can fucking do about it, okay?! Even if– and that’s a big fucking if– even if Quackity can get them to send something in, what the hell are they going to do with it?! Neither of them are even awake!” 
Punz snarled, lips parting with a sharp breath, heat simmering through his veins.
“I don’t know what we’re going to do. I don’t,” Sapnap forged on, turning to pace, dragging a shaking hand through his hair. “I don’t know how the hell they’re going to do this. I don’t even know if it’s worth it.”
“Shut the fuck–”
Sapnap whirled. “They’re already prepping the next event, Punz,” he stressed. Eyes wide. Urgent. Scared. “For tonight. I don’t know how they’re going to do it. I don’t know how we’re getting out of this. I don’t.”
Punz stopped.
A beat. A moment. A second of quiet, of stillness.
“...What?”
“Yeah,” Sapnap scoffed. His lips twitched like he was about to cry. He shook his head sharply, turning to continue his pacing. “They said they’re trying to wrap things up.”
“Wrap things– they’re already wrapping things up! They got two kills! What the– what more do they want?”
  Sapnap shook his head again. “It’s been three weeks Punz,” he said. 
  
    “Three 
  
  weeks. About to 
  be four. They’re tired, Punz, and impatient, and–”
  
    
  
“What’s it going to be?” Punz demanded.
Fire-lit eyes flashed over. “What?”
“What’s the event going to be?” Punz repeated, taking a heavy step forwards. “What are they going to do?”
Somehow, the question seemed to be enough to break through the other’s frantic rambling. Sapnap stopped. Turned to look at him.
Fire blazed against dark irises. Flames against lit coals.
“They’re prepping for an infestation.”
Notes:
"maybe this draft is too dramatic, i think i should tone it down when i edit" i say and then accidentally kill purpled
I also have no clue if I ever explained what an infestation is in text so if I didnt GOOD LUCK THEORISTS
I am genuinely terrified to read this back in the morning and probably shouldn't be uploading when I'm half asleep BUT AWKRWAPRKSDLF MY UPLOAD SCHEDULE
PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491dTommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859MercenaryDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 56: Valerian
Notes:
HELLO HELLO!!!!
ohhh MYY GOODDDDD
I am so incredibly sorry. I said I would stick to two weeks and then SO much stuff happened over the past month, i've been sick, then injured, then sick again, and then this chapter gave me a lot of trouble, and OOOOH BOY
BUT!!! We're back, as per usual!
I'll keep most of my rambling to the end as I try to do, but apologies in advance-- the last quarter of this chapter is wholly unedited, because if I had to spend one more moment reading this thing I was gonna LOSE IT. the quality drop is definitely noticeable, but I had to cut my losses and just post it or i never would LOL
that being said!! SONG OF THE WEEK!! "are you still listening" by Abbie Bosworth! I think I've used this one before but oh wellTW's; blood, mild descriptions of wounds
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy woke up with a yawn.
His senses dripped back one at a time. Light behind closed eyelids. Heat clinging to skin. Sweltering humidity and the sweat sliding down his forehead, cooling against his neck.
His head pounded. A bitter taste clung to the roof of his mouth, but swallowing it down was somehow worse, his throat raw like razorblades against sandpaper. He groaned, shoving his face into the crook of his elbow, rolling until his wings splayed out over the ground.
“Fu-uck,” Tommy complained, voice smothered against his arm.
He felt, to put it quite bluntly, like absolute dogshit. It felt like he’d been to hell and back three times over and then hit by a bus, specifically one of those big double-decker ones that was also full of passengers and being driven by a meth addict. And it was also running him over and reversing and then running him over again. Repeatedly. At a very high speed.
But that was neither here nor there, he thought, cautiously cracking his eyes open. He peeked out from over his arm. Blinked up at the treetops, dapples of sunlight pouring through the cracks in the leaves, the sky beyond a pretty shade of blue.
Distantly, he heard something hoot. Another animal shrieked in reply. His body felt like it was sinking into the damp earth beneath him, his lungs expanding and straining around a deep breath. Familiar scents tangled in the air-- flora and iron and rain, the smell of cooked meat, and…
Wait.
No.
No, no, no!
“Oh, you fucking bitch!” Tommy shouted, searing his throat, shoving an arm under himself. His head pounded harder and his eyes slammed shut, free hand coming up to scrub at his face. “Purpled, I hate you. I hate you. Like actually. If you took my job again without my permission–”
His hand slipped against something wet.
A startled chirp tore from Tommy’s throat. His second hand slammed into the ground, eyes flying open, wide-eyed gaze swiveling to stare down at his palm.
His… palm. Which was coated in red. Soaked in the scent of iron. Dripping with crimson.
Oh shit. Oh fuck oh shit oh fuck.
“Purpled?” Tommy called urgently, voice thin and strained, gaze lifting.
There was blood everywhere. There weren’t even proper fucking footsteps, just a puddle then a trail, and another puddle right by his side. And then– and then another trail, tapering off by– no, pooling into– that was– that–
“Purpled!” Tommy shouted, throwing himself to his feet.
His hands scrabbled against the ground, head spinning, stomach swooping, the world tilting until it fell and clicked into place.
That was Purpled. Laying curled up and slumped against a tree, arms wrapped loosely around his torso. Blood wept out from under his arm. His clothes were absolutely drenched in the damn thing, plastering and fusing fabric to skin.
“No no nonono.” Tommy staggered. Lurched forward. His knees slammed into the ground, hands reaching, fluttering. “No no no, Purpled no–”
His hands found Purpled’s shoulders. He half expected him to feel lifeless, cold, but his friend shuddered under his touch and collapsed back into his arms, a startled noise yanking from his throat.
His hands came up to catch him all the same. He braced, fell back, scrambling back out of the pool of blood. His hands moved, one cradling his neck, the other pressing into his side as he lowered him down to the ground.
He was warm. Too warm. Feverishly so.
Tommy took a shuddering breath, eyes raking over his face.
Blood painted Purpled’s skin. Tear tracks carved lines through crimson and smudges of dirt, the skin beneath red and irritated, raised like a minor burn. The patches of skin he could see were pale, way too fucking pale, a furrow between his brows and a strained set to his lips. Uncomfortable and pained even in his sleep.
Sleep. That’s not what this fucking was.
Purpled was dying. Dying, but not dead, Tommy told himself. Because his body wouldn't still be there if he was dead. He wouldn’t still be breathing.
He had time. He could save him. He just had to think.
Think. That was all he had to do. Think, think, think. Think like Techno would. What would Techno d–
No, not what would Techno would do, because Techno wouldn’t be in this fucking situation in the first place! He would’ve stopped it from happening at all. He would've predicted the threat and intervened, or...
Gods. Who was he kidding? Techno wouldn’t have let Purpled live this long. He would’ve stabbed him in his sleep and called the kill a mercy.
Tommy’s teeth sunk into his bottom lip, stifling a frustrated growl, quivering wings pressing flat to his sides.
So thinking like Techno wasn't going to fucking help, great, And he didn’t know anyone else in his life who was worth two shits in situations like this. He’d just have to take it slow. To think for himself. To calm down, figure it out, and they’d be fine. They’d be fine.
“Okay,” Tommy breathed. His heart thundered like a hummingbird’s wings against his ribcage. His eyes found Purpled again, raking over the other’s face, down his neck, his arms, his ribs.
First things first, identify the wound.
The words settled over him like a blanket of calm. His expression smoothed out, jaw setting.
“Sorry, big man,” he murmured, reaching out. He gingerly took hold of Purpled’s arms. The other’s expression twitched as he guided them off of his chest, lowering them down to the ground and out of his way.
A fresh wave of blood sloughed down his side. A large, deep gash carved a valley over his ribs, torn clear through the fabric of his shirt. It was long. And straight, and sharp, and deep. It didn’t look like the jagged damage that one of that fucking bastard Spider’s swords would've done, but it sure didn't look small either.
Not a knife, not a dagger, and it wasn't curved enough to be from Purpled’s axe. It wasn't self-inflicted. It almost looked like a training accident gone wrong, reminiscent of a time where Techno had snagged him with his sword before he could lift his own to parry.
A sword. He knew how to deal with sword wounds! He could deal with that!
“Okay, step one down,” Tommy whispered. “Step two... uh…”
Identify and analyze the wound, check.
Second, Purpled needed treatment. Real treatment. Tommy was certainly no doctor, but he knew this wasn’t something that they could just slap a bandage on and call it a day. They didn’t have any jackets or extra fabric to spare, their clothes tattered enough as it was, and they didn’t have potions. Purpled might’ve even needed stitches, but that didn’t even matter since they had no supplies! What was he supposed to do when they had no supplies?!
Breathe, Tommy.
He breathed.
You're not out of options, you're just not thinking clear enough to see ‘em, as Techno always told him. So he closed his eyes, took a slow, deep breath. Iron filled his lungs. What can you do?
His eyes opened. He looked down at Purpled.
They were out of the good shit they’d had. No more bandages, no more blanket, no more pillows. Their backpacks wouldn’t be solid enough to use, even if they were cut up and wrapped together, and it wasn’t like supplies was just going to fall… from the…
“Oh, fucking duh!”
Tommy fell back to sit on his heels, scanning over the low underbrush. They hadn’t been getting sponsors before but surely, surely whatever his idiot of a teammate had gotten himself into would make up for it, right? Surely. Surely.
His cursory sweep came up empty. No parachutes, no inconspicuous supply drops.
He wiped his hands off on the fabric of his pants, murmuring a soft hold on under his breath, before hopping back to his feet.
He shook his wings out. His feet scuffled against the ground, turning in a quick, tight circle. He saw leaves. And flowers. And grass, and branches... and a little sliver of silver up in the trees.
Up. Up so far he had to crane his neck back and flare his wings for balance.
“Oh, you’ve got to be fucking joking, man.”
Silver parachutes. Three of them, it looked like, or maybe four, all tangled together and hanging from a branch at least a good fifteen, twenty feet off the ground.
“Of course the tree person is the one who’s passed out,” Tommy complained, if only to soothe his rising nerves.
Purpled wasn’t awake to hear him and he wouldn’t be unless he could go get whatever was up there, but would he even be able to make it? He was feeling better than he had been last night, sure, a hell of a lot better in fact, but was he feeling well enough to actually support his whole body weight and not slip and fall to his death?
Not like you have a choice, he thought, grumbling all the while as he walked closer, sizing up the tree. The branches were thick enough. He could totally climb it. Right? Totally. Completely and absolutely.
Tommy took a deep breath, craning his neck. His shoulders rose and fell. Droplets of blood pooled at his fingertips, smearing into his palms when he curled his hands into fists.
There was no time for him to stall. Purpled needed him.
“Just hold on, big man,” he murmured, reaching for the first branch.
His hands slipped against rough bark. His muscles strained under his weight. He gritted his teeth and pushed on, boots scraping against wood, catching on grooves to haul himself up.
His wings trembled against his back, weighing him down and threatening to send him tumbling right back to where he started. Silver grew closer, ever-so-tauntingly closer.
He pushed himself to climb higher.
Just don’t look down, just don’t look down. Whispered over and over again, and it was times like this he really hoped the cameras weren’t focused on him. He was sure they were. He was half tempted to look for one and break it in half. Just don’t look down. Just don’t look down.
Every second he spent up there was another second Purpled was bleeding out. Because of him. Because he was being slow, and he’d fucking slept through whatever had happened to him, or whatever he’d done.
Except he knew that wasn't true. He knew something had happened, that something had been wrong last night– the shaking hands, the double vision, the vertigo– but he didn’t care. He didn’t fucking care. He didn’t want to be logical, he didn’t want validation, he just wanted Purpled to be okay.
“Just a little–” Tommy gritted his teeth. “Further–”
He dragged himself up onto a branch with a gasp, swinging his legs up and over the edge. He slumped back heavily into the trunk of the tree, grabbing onto it desperately, the ground just a dizzying drop away.
“Holy shit,” he gasped.
Tommy shuddered, lifting his gaze.
The mess of torn parachutes and tangled string were just out of his reach. A basket hung loosely from the end. Some sort of black fabric-velcro-mesh amalgamation thing was stuck in the bristles, hanging on by a thread. A small pouch teetered just on the edge, tiny enough that he could hold it in one palm.
So literally all of it was about to fall, probably a hair’s breadth away, and it hadn’t. Because the universe just hated him like that. Great. Fuck him, he guessed.
“Please be able to reach,” Tommy whispered, squeezing one eye shut. He leaned as far as he dared, hand stretching. “Please please please.”
His hand inched closer, closer. His body leaned further away from the safety of the tree.
Barely, just barely–
“Fuck,” Tommy gasped, pressing himself back, yanking his hand to his chest.
Too far. He wasn’t going to be able to reach for it. If he brought Purpled’s axe or something, maybe he’d be able to snag it, but he was not making the whole climb again.
“I’m going to absolutely hate myself for this,” he muttered. “Sorry, future me.”
Trembling hands clung onto bark, shakily maneuvering himself until his feet planted on the branch below him. He ducked to avoid swaying leaves, keeping his eyes locked on the parachutes.
“Fuck this. Fuck this. Fuck this. I am not doing this. I am not doing this.”
His gaze dropped to Purpled. Bleeding out on the ground.
He took a shuddering breath.
Tommy leapt.
Gravity flipped. His wings snapped out. Bones and feathers slammed into wood, chest slamming into something solid, his arms crushing the weight to his chest. He fell, strings breaking with a series of snaps! and a jerk of resistance.
“Oh fu–”
CRACK!
He slammed into the ground. He crashed, rolled, curling in and collapsing into a heap.
Pain burst through his ribcage. His shoulder creaked with each pain-wracked tremor, his face buried against his arms. He sucked in short breaths through gritted teeth, his wings trembling against the ground.
“Ow. Shit,” Tommy gasped. “Ow. Ow– fuck.”
Never doing that again. He was never fucking doing that again.
Tommy squeezed his eyes shut tightly, face crinkling with each twinge of pain that shot through his bones. He’d totally sprained something. Or broken, or dislocated, or whatever it was, but his whole body hurt so bad he couldn’t tell what he’d injured.
That was fine. That was so totally fine and okay. He’d just– he’d deal with that later. Totally.
He forced his eyes open. Forced his body to move despite the way it screamed in protest, his arms threatening to give out from under him as he propped himself up. He gingerly lowered the basket down, leaning to peek inside.
Rolls of tape. Gauze. A wrist… no, a leg brace of some kind, the velcro tangled into the woven lines of the basket. The little pouch he’d seen somehow hadn’t gotten lost in the chaos, but tearing it open provided disappointing results.
A single, shitty vial of health. The color was so diluted it almost looked like chewed bubblegum rather than an oh-so powerful healing potion.
Whatever. It would have to do.
Tommy huffed, scooping everything back into the basket. His bones creaked as he rocked to his feet, turning. “Alright, dickhead,” he announced. “I got the shit. You still hanging in there?”
His gaze flicked back to Purpled. Unmoving, unresponsive.
His body was still there. No cannons had fired. His blood was still flowing which meant he still had more to lose.
Still alive. Still breathing.
“I’m going to take that as a very enthusiastic yes,” Tommy said through the tremor in his voice, crouching by his friend’s side.
He forced himself through the motions, years of Techno’s lessons ringing like bells in the back of his head.
Stop the blood first, treat the wound second.
The sound of tearing gauze hissed in his ears.
Take advantage of your sponsors. Rationing will kill you. You’ll always get more if they think you’re worth it.
He stuffed half of the roll over the wound, pressing with all of the strength he could muster.
If the bandage soaks through, don’t panic. Don’t check. Just add more until it stops.
His hands felt warm. He pressed another layer of cloth over the wound, a low, pained noise tearing from Purpled’s throat.
Tommy hushed him. He applied more pressure.
Part of him almost wanted to sob. To break down and shriek at the sponsors– this is all you’ve given me? A potion that won’t even heal half of his wound? Bandages that aren’t worth shit?– but he’d been through it before. He knew the song and dance.
He’d seen Techno go through the motions. He’d seen him make the hard decisions and he’d vowed to take the lessons in stride when he made it home, and he did. He’d watched. He’d learned. He’d be a fucking idiot to let all of that go to waste.
Tommy took a shuddering breath. “You know,” he muttered. “You’re so lucky you have me. Like actually.”
Purpled’s lips twitched with discomfort. Blond brows furrowed, head lolling to the side.
“Don’t give me that. You are. I’m literally saving your life.”
The other’s breathing stuttered. He didn’t stir. The color didn’t return to his face, his eyes didn’t flutter open, his chest rising and falling in short, shallow bursts.
Tommy swallowed thickly. Feathers rustled. His eyes raked along Purpled’s face. Pale. Smeared with blood. Tear tracks still seared into his skin. Even through the blood painting up the sides of his neck, he could see the shapes of handprints around his throat, faded green that had once been dark purple.
“Come on, man,” he breathed, pressing a little harder. Crimson dripped down his wrists. “Come on.”
They’d made it out of the bloodbath. They’d made it away from the careers. They’d made it away from Forrest, from Sybil, from Spider, from the Nether, and he’d be damned if this was the thing to do them in.
“Come on.”
They’d taken out a good chunk of the competition. They were so close. So. Fucking. Close to the end.
How many was it now? Four? Five people between them and victory? Them and getting home?
Blood sloughed off the bandages in waves. He added more, another quarter of the roll, another eighth, slowly whittling down on their reserves. They only had three rolls and he’d nearly used one up already. The blood wasn’t stopping. Purpled wasn’t stirring.
“Purpled, I am not fucking joking, you better wake up.”
He couldn’t even imagine what the audience was thinking. The sponsors were probably mourning the fact that their piss-poor gifts weren’t being fawned over like they wanted, and the Gamemakers were probably mad at him for not putting on more of a show.
It didn’t matter. Wasn’t the time, wasn’t the place. He could break down and cry over almost losing his friend after he got him to wake. Up.
“Your brother is waiting for you,” Tommy said, almost idly, looking down at his hands. They shook harder. “What was it? Punz, yeah?”
Punz. He’d heard that stupid fucking name over and over and over again. During travel, during rest, during bouts of delirious rambling when Purpled would toss and turn and the potions or the poison or whatever the new danger was weighed on his mind.
Purpled always held his cards close to his chest, even– no, especially– about family, but he had a picture of it in his head. Of him. Of Punz, of a man who was just like Purpled with a little more grit. A man who would sacrifice everything to push just another day. A man a little like Techno, a man little like who he wished Phil would’ve been.
There were differences. Always were, always would be, but if he knew one thing for sure, it was that Punz wouldn’t want to watch this. He wouldn’t want to watch Purpled die.
For everyone’s sake, he wasn’t going to let it happen.
He wasn’t going to be the reason a good man lost his kid in front of the whole nation.
“He doesn’t want to see this, man.”
His voice shook. He forged on like he hadn’t noticed.
“I bet he’s waiting for you. You know, I bet– I’d bet he’s planning for the day you come home, and he’s– he’s got plans, man, okay? He’s waiting. He’s waiting for you and you can’t let that go to waste.”
What would happen? What if he didn’t? What if he never woke up?
“H-he’s waiting for you a-and–”
What if?
What if Punz was watching?
“A-and–”
If Punz was watching. And Tommy was the one to fuck it all up?
“Please don’t do this.” His voice cracked. Pressure built and broke behind his eyes, vision blurring. His tears felt like they were burning in the jungle’s heat. “I don’t know what to do. If you don’t wake up I– I don’t know what to do. I don’t–”
Movement. Under his hands.
His head snapped up so fast his neck ached.
“Purpled?”
It was something so slight, but it was something all the same. It was something to latch onto and he needed something to latch onto.
“Hey,” Tommy said, louder, pressing harder. “Purpled. Are you awake? Can you hear me?”
Nothing. Fucking nothing.
“Oh, you bitch,” Tommy spat. “We’re not doing this. You’re not gonna do this whole– this whole thing–”
One hand moved off of the gauze. He patted blindly along the grass until his hand found a pouch. Until his fingers dipped inside and curled around a cool glass vial, lifting it and ripping the cork off with his teeth.
“Come on, come on,” he murmured, lifting the glass to Purpled’s lips. His friend twitched, head tilting, but Tommy cupped his face, using his knee to press the gauze back into the place.
Tommy fed him half of the vial before pulling it back, eyeing his friend for a long, long few moments.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered open.
Tommy’s shoulders slumped, relief crashing down on him in a suffocating tidal wave. “Hey,” he said. “Hey, man.”
Purpled blinked. Eyes fluttering closed, open, closed again, his head lolling to rest against the ground.
“No, no, no, hey. Stay awake.” Tommy twisted, gaze raking along the ground. “Stay…”
The potion wasn’t going to be nearly enough to seal the wound, but it was going to give a head start. The blood would slow eventually and when it did, he needed to wrap the wound. But first…
“Fucking hell, man,” Tommy hissed, his hands hovering, patting along his belt. “Where the hell is–”
He stopped, gaze landing on a palm from. It laid where he’d been asleep just minutes earlier, folded tightly in on itself. He leaned. Dragged it closer. Unwrapped it swiftly, peeking inside.
A canteen, a knife, and some sort of meat skewered onto the blade.
He didn’t let himself sink into the warm feeling that bloomed in his chest. He plucked the canteen from the leaf, turning his attention back on Purpled.
“Alright, this is gonna hurt, but I’ve gotta clean the wound out,” Tommy warned, unscrewing the cap with a soft tc-tc-tc. “You good with that?”
If Purpled heard him, he didn’t show it. It looked like he could hardly keep his eyes open, the violet of his irises so dull they almost looked lifeless.
Another joyful and enthusiastic yes, Tommy chose to tell himself, ripping off the last strip of gauze from the first roll, mopping up as much of the excess blood as he could. More kept pouring. He grimaced, but persisted until the bandage was completely soaked through.
Okay. He swallowed thickly. Okay. This is gonna fucking suck but you have to do it. You have to do it.
He popped the cap off of the canteen, pressing the gauze firmly against the wound as he reached, gingerly peeling the fabric of Purpled’s shirt away from the wound.
Violet eyes fluttered open, unseeing and unfocused. He mumbled something under his breath. It almost sounded like his name.
Tommy brought the canteen closer. “You’re fine,” he soothed. “Just hold on.”
He tipped the container. A part of him felt guilty for using it– it was only half full– but they could always get more water. They couldn’t magic away a wound like this.
Water dripped onto blood-soaked skin.
Purpled jerked. His eyes flew open. His heel slammed into Tommy’s leg, clumsy hands raising to shield his side.
Tommy made a startled noise, hastily drawing back. “Woah–”
“No,” Purpled gasped, voice thick and clumsy and slurred. “No no no–”
“Woah– dude– dude–”
A boot connected with his chest, knocking him back onto his hands.
“Purpled!” Tommy yelped. “Dude– stop, you’re going to hurt yourself!”
Purpled didn’t seem to hear him. Clumsy hands pushed against the ground. Tommy made an aborted noise, throwing himself back onto his knees, hands reaching. His head turned to try and catch his eye.
“Purpled,” he tried. “Purpled.”
Ocean met violet, oh-so bright and oh-so hazy. Purpled flinched back. The feral look in his eyes somehow only seemed to intensify, breathing hard and strained.
“Okay, okay, okay,” Tommy breathed, hurriedly looking away.
Fuck. Shit. Fuck. What was he even supposed to do? Purpled was delirious out of his mind but if he kept moving like this then he was going to tear something.
“Okay, I hear you, okay,” Tommy babbled on. His eyes fluttered shut. He swallowed. “I’m not gonna look at you, I’m not doing anything. I just need to wrap your side. No more cleaning it. Is that okay? Can I– can I do that?”
Quiet. Heaving breaths. Whistling birds.
Tommy cracked an eye open, hazarding a glance at a pale face and trembling arms, the other struggling to keep himself upright. “Please?” he tried.
A beat passed. Two.
Purpled lowered himself down halfway and collapsed the rest to the ground. A low, pained noise tore from his throat.
Tommy cringed. “Careful, big man,” he said, but reached to peel the fabric of his shirt up higher. He watched Purpled cautiously, but the other didn’t flip out on him like he did before. He just tensed and laid still.
Confusing, but fine. He’d work with it.
He went through the motions, wrapping his side with the gauze. Purpled made pained noises every now and then but he didn’t fight, mumbling deliriously under his breath.
Tommy muttered little warbles and chirps under his own breath, wrapping the gauze tight and taping them in place. It would need to be replaced later, but he’d save at least one roll for that.
Finally, once it was done, he turned on his leg.
He peeled the fabric away, peeking at the skin, and– oh.
Withered. Completely charred and blackened. He was shocked the necrosis hadn’t already eaten away at the bone. At this rate there was a good chance he would lose the limb entirely if they didn’t wrap it up soon.
Judging by the amount of blood Purpled was covered in, he really fucking hoped he’d gotten a few good deaths in.
“O-kay,” Tommy breathed. “I’ve gotta– um. Are you even listening? Can you hear me? I’m going to assume you can hear me.” He wiped off his hands on his pants, then reached for the brace. Velcro snapped with a hsss. “Are you gonna flip out on me if I try and patch up your leg?”
Nothing.
“I’m gonna take that as a no,” Tommy said, then moved to strap the brace into place. It was a bit of a struggle, considering he could practically feel the bone shifting under his hands, pained gasps tearing from Purpled’s throat, but that somehow got less of a reaction than him trying to clean his wounds.
Finally, once it was all said and done, Tommy sat back. He exhaled heavily. Looked over the blood painting their camp, over Purpled, over his own hands, swallowing thickly.
It felt so… unfinished, but there was nothing left he could do. Purpled needed to rest. There was no point in trying to wake him up, and he… he needed to eat. It’d be a waste to let the food the other had made that morning go bad, and he was bound to be hungry when he woke up.
“Just a little longer, Purps,” Tommy breathed. “I’ve got you.”
Notes:
AGHGHHH CHAT
I have so many words but I'm lowkey exhausted after editing and therefor this may not be the most coherent, fingers crossed I don't reread this in the morning and regret not editing the last part LOL
BUT!! important question!! I've had a lot of people recently saying they've been making fan projects (art, animatics, etc.) or otherwise just been engaging-- I've floated the idea before, but now that the fic has grown, would y'all like a discord server?? I doubt it would grow very much, but just something for easy communication and for those who want to send things in to have a way to reach out ^^
I'll get a general vibe read and by the next upload either will or won't have one ready depending on the responses!! BUT ANYWHO
The reason this chapter took so long was (spoilers for anyone skipping down here LOL) the unexpected Tommy POV. I tried writing this chapter from Purpled's POV SIX SEPARATE TIMES and none of them flowed quite right, which ultimately meant scrapping it, rewriting it, and then burning out in the editing phase.
I did just want to say thank you to everyone for being patient-- I've tried to stay consistent, but since we're nearing the end of the fic, there are a LOT of layers and plot threads I'm trying to tie up! Progress is slow going but still getting made, and playlists are still being updated, so again, thank you for your patience ^^
ANYWHO I am so about to crash, so with that being said, thank you again!!!PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491dTommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859MercenaryDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1
Chapter 57: Chamomile
Notes:
guys im posting this at 666 kudos and i think that's really funny
AGHGHH HELLO! HELLO HELLO!
so. it has been a minute. BUT IM BACK AND WILL CONTINUE TO BE BACK I SWEAR I'M WORKING ON IT
I don't have as much rambling to do for this author's note... for once in my life! The tone for this chapter was very difficult to nail, but my sibling read over this for me which I am extremely thankful for ^^
moving right along, SONG OF THE WEEK!! "when the party's over" by Billie Eilish!!
OKAY THAT'S ALL! without further ado...TW's: flashbacks, depictions of blood & character death
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Purpled.”
The world flooded back.
A warm, familiar voice settled over him like a blanket. Something gripped his shoulder, giving him a gentle shake down to reality, the ground solidifying beneath him.
Humid air filled his lungs with each strained rise and fall of his chest. His head spun, body ached, muscles pulsing with the drumbeats of his heart. He almost felt like he’d melt into the earth right then and there. Like he’d slip away and fall right back to sleep.
“Purpled.”
Another push. Firmer.
A breath in. A breath out. Something tightened around his ribs, protesting the expansion of his lungs. Familiar scents clashed in the air– smoke and iron and rain, with undertones of something distinctly floral.
The jungle, his mind supplied. You made it to the jungle. Remember?
He didn’t.
Something told him he didn’t want to.
Breathe in, hands curling, breathe out, fists loosening. The pads of his fingertips pressed into the ground, digging into damp earth.
“Puuurpled.”
Smoke. Iron. Rain. Flowers. Beneath the scents, a sickly sweet aftertaste clung to the roof of his mouth.
He was familiar enough with the awful circumstances he’d been waking up in to know he’d been injured. He knew… the Feast had been– something had happened. He remembered camping out. He remembered getting into a fight, and running, and then…
He was hurt. That was the important thing. And he’d waken up to the aftereffects of enough potions to know he’d been healed.
But it didn’t… really taste like health. Maybe he was crazy, or maybe it was just the different smells lingering in the air, but he swore there were undertones of something more smokey. The sickeningly sweet taste of fruit had been knocked down about a dozen notches, soothing him more than it made him want to gag.
Not health. Not strength. Not speed.
So what was it?
“Oh my fucking god,” a voice groaned, pressure releasing from his shoulder. “Purpled, I’m wasting away here, man! Wake up already!”
Tommy.
Like a switch had flipped, Purpled’s eyes snapped open.
Light flooded the world. He squinted against the sun, against the light pouring around a looming silhouette, haloing his hair like a scene from a movie. Tommy’s lips were twisted into a scowl, his face puffy and his eyes red like he’d been crying, and–
Wait.
Tommy was awake.
Tommy was awake. Which meant he’d made it. Which meant he’d gotten the antidotes and he’d made it home in time and–
“Tommy!” Purpled shouted, jerking upright.
Tommy cried out, narrowly dodging back before their foreheads could collide. Pain ripped through his side, straining against the pressure binding his ribs but he couldn’t bring himself to care, couldn’t bring himself to stop, flinging his weight into the avian’s chest and throwing his arms around his shoulders.
“Holy fuck,” Tommy wheezed, arms flying to catch him, wings folding in to shield him from the jungle. His chin hooked over his shoulder. “Give a guy a warning next time! Jeez!”
Tommy was right there. In his arms. Alive. Breathing. Spider had given it his best shot but it hadn’t been enough. It would never be enough, not as long as he was alive to do something about it.
You did it.
Purpled’s eyes fluttered shut. A hand fisted in the back of Tommy’s shirt, head tipping down to bury his face in his shoulder. He held on as tight as his trembling arms would allow, crushing him into a hug.
Tommy made a startled noise, but responded in kind. A hand slid up his spine. The other cradled the back of his head. “Hey, man, hey,” he breathed. He sounded stunned. “Hey, what…?”
“Are you okay?”
He wasn’t sure what it was– if it was the breathiness, the trembling, the way the words tumbled over each other, but Tommy’s grip only tightened. His mouth opened. Closed soundlessly. He could practically hear the gears turning in the other’s head but he couldn’t bring himself to care.
Tommy’s alive. Tommy’s here. You did it. You made it.
Just barely, just in time, he’d made it.
Purpled had thought it was a lost cause. The moment he’d figured out the oleander, the moment he realized what he’d had to do– it was hopeless. Making it out of the Feast alive, without the only person who knew what was going on in a place as fucked up as this?
He’d been able to fight his way this far, but his luck wasn’t going to hold out forever. His leg was fucked. His body was fucked. If Spider had been there? If Sybil had been there?
He was lucky Denver’s group had been the one to show up. He was lucky Denver had tried to take the bag at all. He was lucky to get the antidotes, and their bags, and to make it home before–
“Holy shit, breathe, dude.”
Purpled sucked in a breath, becoming acutely aware of how fast his head was spinning. He rapidly blinked spots out of his eyes. Tightened his grip in Tommy’s shirt.
“Sorry,” Purpled exhaled, breathing hard. “Sorry. Did you–” Had he responded? Had he missed it? “Are you okay?”
“I literally just told you yes,” Tommy said, but the bite was lacking, a hand smoothing down the back of his hair. “We’re fine. We’re both fine, yeah?”
Purpled nodded without really thinking. Without really processing. Tommy’s okay, was all he could focus on, his heart beating so fast he’d be shocked if the whole jungle couldn’t hear it. Tommy’s okay.
His thoughts quieted despite the static buzzing in his ears. He breathed slow. Listened in. Took in the sounds of birds and insects and the rise and fall of Tommy’s chest, breathing deep and slow like it was being timed to a metronome.
It didn’t sound nearly as bad as it had last night. No coughing fits, no hitches, no struggling.
Purpled took a deep breath of his own. His lungs strained but it was the tired sort of strain, like he’d just run a marathon and was still cooling down. His head ached, and his vision swam, and his body felt tired, but it was familiar. All of it was familiar.
Hurt, yes. Dying, maybe. But at least they weren’t poisoned.
“You’re gonna give me gray hairs before sixteen, I swear,” Tommy complained, startling his attention back as the arms around him loosened. The avian pulled back and he let him, grip loosening. “The fuck was that all about, anyway? Jumping up and hugging me and shit? Weirdo freak.”
Despite everything, despite the dread simmering just underneath the surface, Purpled found it in himself to scoff out a laugh. “Shut up.”
Tommy made a face. Purpled rolled his eyes. Half-hearted, half amused, his hands falling away, one lifting to soothe over his throat. His fingers kneaded deeper into his skin, agitating over old bruising.
Tommy was fine. He was fine. They were both fine.
So why did it still feel like they were moments away from dying?
“We got some sponsors while you were out,” Tommy said abruptly.
Purpled blinked. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. Gauze, tape, stuff like that,” Tommy said. “They sent a brace for your leg. And some potions and shit like that, which– okay, the health was ass, but the regen seems to be doing you some good.”
So that’s what it was.
“Huh,” Purpled said.
Despite the chipper way Tommy spoke, guilt crawled up his throat, digging talons into his chest. He’d been so focused on checking on him that he hadn’t even thought about what happened past succeeding.
He’d gotten home. He’d gotten Tommy the antidote. Sure. But what happened after that? How long had it taken for Tommy to wake up? How long had he been alone?
Feathers brushed his arm. Rooting him back to the ground. “As much as I’d love to chat about how much the audience loves us, I did wake you up for a reason, y’know.”
Purpled shook himself off. Again, “Yeah?”
“I made food,” Tommy said, fully pulling away. “Think you’re up for eating something?”
The avian tossed an expectant look his way. He felt it more than he saw it, gaze trained on the ground, shoulders hiking up.
“Sure,” Purpled forced out, fingers sliding down until they pressed into the cool chain of Punz’s medallion. His thumb soothed over the surface, chest rising, falling slowly.
Tommy’s shadow shifted as he rose to his feet. He tracked him with his eyes as he wobbled a step, carrying himself gingerly, stumbling over to the smoldering remains of a fire and using the toe of his boot to drag a palm frond closer. The tips of his wings dragged against the ground after him, feathers snagging through pools of drying blood.
Purpled’s breathing stuttered. His hand stilled. His gaze flickered over the fresh coat of crimson overtaking dried, ruddy brown, sinking into the brittle fluff of the feathers and dying them red all over again.
Red. Always red.
Red like blood.
Red like Spider’s eyes.
Red like a cardinal’s wings.
“I hope you don’t mind–”
Purpled flinched violently, head snapping up as Tommy sat down beside him again.
“–that I used up the last of our stuff,” the avian finished. “It was gonna start going bad anyway, and I was thinking we could use up the majority of our water now, and I’ll just go out and purify some more in a bit.”
Tommy glanced his way. Purpled jolted, responded with a nod, but the words barely processed as the avian pressed a knife into his hands.
His gaze flickered down the length of a blade. As per their usual set-up, his portion had been skewered onto the jagged edge; some sort of bird with its wings splayed, the feathers… stained…
Purpled’s eyes flickered shut.
Breathe in. His chest rose. Breathe out. Fell.
“Something wrong?”
Again, his eyes snapped open. “No,” he said, shoulders slumping. “No, I’m just– sorry, I’m just waking up, still. Sorry.”
He didn’t have to look to hear the low, apologetic noise Tommy made. “Don’t be sorry. You’re fine. I get it.”
A few beats passed. The quiet stretched. Tommy picked at his meal out of the corner of his eye. Purpled stared down at his own, thumbing the hilt of his knife over in the palm of his hand.
A bird skewered through the chest. Wings splayed. Feathers stained red.
A girl clutching at her chest. Wings splayed. Feathers colored red.
Hands. Grasping. Clawing. A heaving chest and unintelligible screaming. Hoarse and raw and violently scared, pleading, shrieking the name of a boy who wasn’t going to come back for her.
Limbs thrashing against his own. Nails raking down his arms. Boots slamming into his chest. Blade carving through skin. Axe meeting flesh.
“You can have it!”
He still heard her screaming.
“You can have it, please, you can–”
He still heard it. Still saw it. Still lived it.
“TRISTAN!”
It played on loop in the back of his mind. Repeating since he woke up. He could ignore it, could stomp it down, but it wasn’t going to go away. It wasn’t going to stop.
Blood soaking into his knees. Violet particles clinging to his hands.
Her screaming. Again. Again. Again.
“Purpled?”
Reality rushed back in with a wet gasp.
Purpled’s head spun. His hands came up to hastily scrub at his face, agitating stinging burns and flaking dried blood off onto his hands.
Blood. Of course there was more fucking blood. Now that he saw it, he could feel it, every ounce of it under his nails and painted over his face, smeared down his neck, staining his hair and drenching his clothes and–
Fingers gently curled around his wrist, coaxing his gaze over. “Purp?”
Tommy leaned to meet his gaze.
Purpled yanked his wrist away with a startled noise, hand jerking back to his chest. “Sorry,” he forced out, voice thin and strained and breathy, heart thrumming under his fingertips. “Sorry– sorry, ignore me. Sorry.”
“I’m not gonna ignore you,” Tommy said, and he could imagine the face he was making, the furrow to his brows and the frown on his lips. “What’s going on with you, man? What’s wrong?
“Nothing. It’s nothing, it–” Eyes fluttering shut. Eyes fluttering open. “Sorry.”
Tommy’s wings twitched. “Is it the blood?”
Purpled almost flinched.
“I would’ve done something about that earlier, but I was a little preoccupied with…” A beat. Tommy cleared his throat. “Why don’t we clean that off after we eat? I was planning on getting more water anyway, so we can just use one of our canteens and–”
“No,” Purpled blurted, head snapping around.
Tommy blinked at him. “No?”
“No,” Purpled repeated firmly. “It’s fine. Seriously.”
“Are you sure? It’s no big deal, we can–”
“I’m serious. Just drop it, Tommy.”
Tommy’s eyes widened marginally, mouth falling shut. His tone wasn’t particularly loud, but the scathing quality only seemed to have his friend drawing in on himself, fingers pulling anxiously at the cuffs of rolled-up sleeves.
Rolled up to reveal more and more fucking blood.
How much of it was his? How much of it was Denver’s? Sparrow’s? Tristan’s? How much of it was Tommy’s, and he’d just been overlooking an obvious wound?
So much blood. So much blood. Painted across the two of them and littered across the camp. He wouldn’t be surprised if he’d dragged a whole path from the Cornucopia back to them. Convenient to make their way back, but after he’d let Tristan go, and with Spider and Sybil so close–
Purpled’s eyes snapped shut. “We can’t stay here.”
Tommy made a startled noise. “Wha–”
“Someone might find us,” Purpled pressed on, ignoring the questions that the avian tried to break through with. “You’re not hurt, right? You’re okay to walk?”
“Uh, I’m not hurt, but you on the other hand–”
“I’m fine,” Purpled said. “This was our plan anyway, right? Cornucopia and then make it to the forest?”
“Um. Yeah. But that was before you almost fucking died.”
Purpled scowled. “I’m fine now, Tommy.”
Tommy scoffed. “Yeah, you know, you keep saying that, but you keep acting fuckin’ weird. You weren’t even– you weren’t even awake fifteen minutes ago, Purpled, you were barely even alive!”
“Well I’m awake now,” Purpled snapped, shoulders hiking up towards his ears. “Do you want to sit around until we get caught, or do we actually want to keep moving?”
They stared each other down for a moment. Tommy’s wings bristled. Purpled’s anger spiked unreasonably at the prolonged eye contact, simmering and spiteful.
It wasn’t the full story. It wasn’t a good reason. Tommy was right– his leg was probably going to hate him, and he didn’t know how well his body was going to hold up. He hadn’t even taken the time to check on his wounds but it didn’t really matter. They didn’t have another choice.
“Fine,” Tommy finally bit out. “But we’re taking breaks, and you are taking it slow.”
“Fine.”
“Fine.” Tommy huffed. Lifted his chin. “And I’m packing up camp. Eat your damn food and we’ll go.”
Notes:
guys this chapter OHHH BOY THIS CHAPTER
it took so long because I either A. made it WAY too dark and serious and spoiled all of my fun foreshadowing or B. they were way too silly. i.e this dialogue I had to scrap:"I was going to ask if you were feeling better, but I'm going to take that as a resounding yes.
"Resounding? Don't hurt yourself, Tommy. That's a big word."
"Never-fucking-mind. Next time I'm letting you bleed out."BUT ANYWAY....
WOAH CRAZY ANNOUNCEMENT!!!
DISCORD SERVER!!
If that link doesn't work, let me know!! But otherwise I'm excited to see y'all there!PLAYLISTS !!!
Purpled:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3t80KAMe4GNvtvwOv9Wb5D?si=c798bc695786491dTommy:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1VWvLznf8M8XkgvWu2okXr?si=7578704715d647f2Punz:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1rOXD9ZGhYxpBs5iY3UoRQ?si=d2d5857c442d468eGoldenDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/7A7M6u3AI1uZp80pD6rxrh?si=4f58db3d86b94859MercenaryDuo:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5ddV1c2rjX7RcOMWESD6JJ?si=e2b38439f2124ff1

Pages Navigation
Gold_Hummingbird on Chapter 1 Mon 25 Dec 2023 04:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
kiancadet on Chapter 1 Mon 25 Dec 2023 05:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gold_Hummingbird on Chapter 1 Mon 25 Dec 2023 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
RealMilk on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Dec 2023 03:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anthr0pomorph1c on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Dec 2024 03:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vennier on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Mar 2024 02:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
kiancadet on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Mar 2024 02:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
RealMilk on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Mar 2024 10:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gold_Hummingbird on Chapter 3 Thu 22 Feb 2024 03:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
unfinished_symph0ny on Chapter 3 Thu 20 Jun 2024 12:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vennier on Chapter 4 Wed 27 Mar 2024 03:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Beary3clipse on Chapter 4 Thu 12 Sep 2024 10:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
kushingomel on Chapter 4 Mon 31 Mar 2025 06:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nitem on Chapter 5 Tue 23 Jan 2024 09:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gold_Hummingbird on Chapter 5 Wed 13 Mar 2024 03:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vennier on Chapter 5 Tue 23 Apr 2024 12:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
kiancadet on Chapter 5 Tue 23 Apr 2024 01:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gold_Hummingbird on Chapter 7 Wed 13 Mar 2024 09:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShinyBird on Chapter 8 Tue 13 Feb 2024 06:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
New_York_Times_Books on Chapter 8 Tue 13 Feb 2024 07:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vennier on Chapter 8 Tue 23 Apr 2024 01:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
saturna_alis on Chapter 9 Wed 21 Feb 2024 01:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
kiancadet on Chapter 9 Tue 27 Feb 2024 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
THE_GHOST1 on Chapter 9 Tue 27 Feb 2024 06:05AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 27 Feb 2024 06:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
kiancadet on Chapter 9 Tue 27 Feb 2024 07:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gold_Hummingbird on Chapter 9 Wed 13 Mar 2024 09:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Beeomuthu on Chapter 10 Tue 27 Feb 2024 03:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation